ã€ŠTask NO.1: How To Pursue Miss CEOã€‹


 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    Chapter 1 The Two Boys Are Dead

    ¡°Miss Yard, you¡¯re pregnant with triplets, and the fetuses are all healthy.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words were still echoing in Selena¡¯s head as she held her waist with one hand and a 4D

    ultrasound report in the other. She was already seven months pregnant, and because there were

    triplets, she was bigger than other pregnant women. In fact, she was even bigger than those women

    who were about to give birth.

    They didn¡¯t manage to obtain good pictures of the three babies with the previous scans, but she finally

    had the pictures she wanted this time. I¡¯m gonna show them to Finneas! He¡¯ll definitely be very happy

    to see them.

    After walking for a while, she grew tired and started panting, so she found a bench and sat down. Then,

    she stared at the examination report in her hands; the faces of the three babies were clearly visible.

    ¡°Who do you look like? Like your dad, or like your mom?¡±

    Suddenly, a slender hand reached out and snatched the report away from her. When Selena looked up

    sharply, she saw a familiar and bewitching face. It was none other than Megan Yard, her younger sister

    of another mother. Megan was only younger than her by about six months; she was conceived during

    an affair their father had when Selena¡¯s mother was pregnant.

    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Selena stood up with difficulty. Holding her belly, she reached out to grab her own

    examination report.

    However, the corner of Megan¡¯s lips curved up and her eyebrows were raised as she said, ¡°These

    b*stards are so ugly that I can tell they are not Finneas¡¯ children.¡±

    ¡°What are you gibbering about?¡±

    With a smooth move, Megan threw the report away, which floated down to the ground.

    ¡°Selena, do you really think you¡¯re going to start a family for the Lake Family, huh? Dream on! The

    person you slept with that night was not Finneas at all.¡± Then, Megan suddenly approached Selena¡¯s

    ear and whispered in it, ¡°It was a random b*stard of a man I found for you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Selena looked at Megan in shock. How is this possible? That night, it was clearly Finneas¡­

    Suddenly, Megan fell to the ground and grabbed Selena¡¯s arm with both hands. ¡°Selena, I¡¯m sorry! I

    didn¡¯t mean to do it! You can hit me and scold me as you like, but please don¡¯t hurt my child!¡±

    Before Selena could react, a man came over suddenly and pushed her away. Stumbling backward, her

    back hit the wall behind her and a dull pain spread through her.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing, Selena?¡± Finneas hurriedly helped Megan up. That caring and doting look

    in his eyes caused Selena¡¯s own eyes to sting. The two of them¡­

    ¡°Finneas, please apologize to Selena! It was me who snatched you from my sister and got pregnant

    with your baby. I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault.¡± Instantly, tears rolled down from Megan¡¯s cheeks.

    Finneas turned to look at Selena coldly and asked Megan, ¡°Do you feel any difort? Do you want to

    go see a doctor?¡±

    Throughout the seven months of her pregnancy, he had rarely taken care of Selena, for the number of

    times they met each other could be counted on one finger.

    ¡°No. You should go and check on Selena. She¡¯ster into pregnancy than I am. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Finneas supported Megan with his arms, and when he looked at Selena, his eyes immediately turned

    frosty. ¡°Selena, the children in your womb are not mine. Only the child in Megan¡¯s womb is mine.¡± His

    tone was even colder than his gaze, and he was not even willing to look at Selena¡¯s body for one more

    second.

    ¡°You¡­ She¡­¡± Selena could not get her words out at all. At the moment, she could only feel her body

    trembling terribly, as if a basin of ice water had been poured over her from head to foot, rendering her

    completely and utterly cold.

    ¡°Megan and I have been together for a long time. We didn¡¯t tell you because we¡¯re afraid to hurt you, so

    even when you got pregnant, we¡¯ve been concealing it. But now that Megan is pregnant with my child, I

    do not want to distress her any further, so let¡¯s break up.¡±

    Selena gripped at the wall behind her tightly. Right when she was already in her seventh month of

    pregnancy, and when she was already well-prepared to wee three little lives into the world and to

    start a new life with Finneas, God had yed her for a fool. The man she loved so much had

    abandoned her. Ever since her mother died, Finneas was her world. She loved him, so she could give

    up everything she had for him and even endure everything for him, but he abandoned her just like that.

    Seeing that Selena had nothing to say, Finneas turned his head to look at Megan. ¡°Megan, let¡¯s go for

    a checkup to be safe. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that your pregnancy isn¡¯t stable yet?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Finneas helped Megan turn around, and they both walked toward the other side.

    Only then did Selenae back to her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t go! You¡¯ve got to give me an exnation!¡±

    Selena held her belly and caught up with Finneas with great difficulty.

    As soon as she pulled Finneas¡¯ arm, the man subconsciously flung it away. ¡°Ah!¡± That sudden

    movement caused Selena to fall backward into the stairwell that was just behind her. Toppling over, her

    bulky body started rolling down the stairs.

    The world seemed to quiet down all of a sudden. Selena lifted her eyelids with difficulty and saw that

    above her, the man she had loved for seven years was holding the other pregnant woman instead of

    herself¡­

    The pain in her body pervaded her senses; she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. In the next

    second, the world went dark.

    When she opened her eyes again, she realized that she had been woken by pain so intense that she

    felt as if her whole body had gone numb. Meanwhile, the transparent liquid in the IV bottle was steadily

    flowing into her body.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± The nurse took a look at her and adjusted the speed of the infusion. Then, she

    continued, ¡°Since it was a premature birth of triplets, you were given a Cesarean section at thest

    minute. You gave birth to two boys and a girl.¡± The nurse bit her lip, and she averted her gaze as she

    added, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the two boys¡­¡±

    Selena turned her eyes to stare at her. In response, the nurse hurriedly turned her eyes to the other

    side and bowed her head to gather her things. Then, she seemed to have made a great decision

    before continuing to say, ¡°They¡¯re dead. The girl is in the incubator.¡± After saying that, she left the ward

    in a hurry.

    The two boys are dead. The two boys are dead. The two boys are dead¡­

    These were the only words that were left in Selena¡¯s head.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 You¡¯ve Seen My Body

    Four yearster at Dynasty Bar, loud music that constantly stimted one¡¯s eardrums and provoked

    every nerve in a person¡¯s body could be heard.

    Suddenly, a line of men in ck suits moved into the doorway. In the Bentley at the entrance sat a man

    with an expression so frosty that it seemed as if his face was carved out of ice. He was handsome like

    a Greek God and exuded apelling aloofness. His face carried a trace of arrogance that suggested

    he was always looking upon all lifeforms beneath him.

    This was Pierre Fowler, the most impressive man in Digton City.

    ¡°Mr. Fowler, thest location of the spy was inside this bar,¡± said Niall, his special assistant who was

    bending toward him outside the car.

    ¡°Clear the ce.¡± Pierre opened his thin lips slightly and spoke, his voice thick and maic.

    As the people came out from inside, they were herded into a big truck. Although they screamed and

    cursed, they didn¡¯t dare to make any move because they knew they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with the

    people at the door.

    Soon, the bar was empty, leaving only the baristas, who all gathered in the middle of the hall. While

    they were holding their heads and squatting on the ground, they had no idea what was happening.

    Meanwhile, Selena was in this bar too, drunk as a skunk. Her two boys had died as soon as they were

    born on this day four years ago, and that became the darkest day of her life.

    She had no way of happily celebrating this day, so she deliberately postponed her daughter¡¯s birthday

    to a weekter. Every year, on this day, she would indulge in her grief shamelessly to pay tribute to her

    dead sons and her past self.

    As soon as she pushed open the restroom door, she suddenly felt something cold against her waist.

    Selena almost jumped in shock, for she was all too familiar with the touch of this thing. It was a gun; a

    real gun. Even when she was drunk, she remained alert and sensitive to such things.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± A childish voice came from below her.

    It was clearly the voice of a child!

    Through the corner of her eyes, Selena caught a glimpse of a young boy of about four years of age.

    This little boy looked very striking in his straight little suit. His delicate features resembled that of a fine

    carving, and his pair of eyes were inky ck, but they were so bright that they looked like shining stars

    in the dark night.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    How is it possible for a kid to look so good? Unfortunately though, his little face was now crumpled up

    with a little frown, making him look like a cantankerous little schr.

    The edges of Selena¡¯s lips curved up as she said, ¡°Boy¡­¡±

    ¡°Move again and I¡¯ll shoot!¡±

    Selena could feel that the force against her waist was increasing. How could he get his hands on a real

    gun? She felt goosebumps rising all over her body and a chill running down her spine. Also, she

    seemed to have woken up from her drunkenness.

    ¡°I¡¯m not moving!¡± This was not a game. If this little kid identally shot the gun, she would die a

    wronged death! ¡°Little boy, this gun is not a toy. If you are careless with it¡ª¡±

    ¡°Only stupid people would be careless with a gun!¡± The little boy directly interrupted Selena. I¡¯m

    Joaquin Fowler, Pierre Fowler¡¯s son. How could Pierre¡¯s son possibly be careless with a gun?

    A bead of sweat rolled down Selena¡¯s forehead. She did not dare to move for fear of causing the boy to

    identally shoot her. After all, he was just a small child.

    When the two were at a standstill, the door of a stall in the bathroom opened, and when another little

    boy ran out of it, Selena seriously thought she was seeing things! They look exactly the same!

    The little boy running out of the bathroom stall was also wearing a small suit. Although his eyes were

    simrly bright and these two little boys obviously had exactly the same features, this one looked cuter.

    He had a chubby little face that made people want to pinch it.

    ¡°Jojo, my pants¡­¡± Jameson Fowler, Joaquin¡¯s younger brother, looked at Joaquin pitifully. After going

    to the toilet, his pants could not be lifted, so he pleaded for his brother¡¯s help, appearing to be rather

    pitiful.

    ¡°Huh?¡± When he saw Selena in the doorway, he froze at first, and then his eyes immediately narrowed.

    He quickly ran toward Selena, but all of a sudden, he fell face-down with an audible st, revealing his

    fair and fleshy little butt.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Before Selena could stop herself, she fell to the groundughing.

    The little boy was embarrassed, so he hastily lifted up his pants and clenched his hands tightly. ¡°Now

    that you¡¯ve seen my body, you have to marry me!¡±

    In response, Selenaughed even more until her tears came out.

    ¡°Noughing! I¡¯m being very serious! I¡¯ll give you a million. Why don¡¯t you be my woman?¡± The

    little boy crossed his arms and turned his head around with a huff.

    This four-year-old kid wants me to be his woman?

    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll be your woman, but you have to protect me in return.¡± Selena¡¯s eyes were a bit

    unfocused as she looked at the child in front of her with a drunken look.

    ¡°You shut up!¡± The little boy with the gun behind her was a little upset and hurriedly reprimanded his

    brother.

    Jameson was clearly impatient now, for he walked to his brother and snatched the gun away. ¡°Jojo,

    don¡¯t you know how to be gentle with girls? You will not be able to get a wife like this!¡±

    Joaquin hurriedly took the gun back from his brother¡¯s hand. Although he was sure that the gun would

    not go off in his own hand, he couldn¡¯t bepletely sure of the same when it was in his brother¡¯s

    hand.

    Then, Selena looked at the two identical-looking little ones and the smile suddenly froze on her face,

    but soon, sheughed again. What she had lost on this day four years ago was also a pair of twin sons.

    ¡°You two look the same. Hey, where did youe from?¡±

    ¡°We¡­¡±

    Immediately, Joaquin pulled Jameson behind himself.

    ¡°Take us out of here, or I¡¯ll really shoot.¡± Joaquin cocked up his gun. Now, he already knew that his

    father was out there. It had been so hard to escape, so he didn¡¯t want to be dragged back home again

    so soon. Besides, being caught so soon would make him look like he was ipetent.

    ¡°Hey, Jojo, how many times do I have to tell you before you¡¯ll get it? You¡¯ve got to be gentle with girls

    and smile at them, like me¡­¡± Jameson said while revealing his white teeth.

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Looking at these two little boys, Selena could not stopughing. The two brothers were pr opposites,

    with one aloof and the otherical. It was really quite interesting to watch them.

    ¡°Those people outside are here to arrest you, right?¡± Looking at how these two children were dressed,

    they must havee from a wealthy family. So, the group of people outside should be here for them.

    ¡°How did you¡ª¡±

    Once again, Joaquin pulled his brother behind him with a forceful tug. ¡°Cut the crap! Think of a way to

    take us out of here, right now!¡±

    Thismanding tone made Selena feel displeased. She thought that children should behave like

    children. Hence, pinching Joaquin¡¯s face, shemented, ¡°You don¡¯t look cute like this at all.¡±

    Joaquin hurriedly pushed away Selena¡¯s hand. ¡°This woman is drunk! How useless!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Jojo, let me ask her instead. Prettydy.¡± The younger brother sniffed and looked at Selena

    pitifully. ¡°That bad old man outside is not our daddy. We were sold to their family, and though their

    family is rich, we don¡¯t like it at all. We want to go back to our own family. Miss, you look so pretty, cute

    and charming, so just help us, please?¡±

    Joaquin nced at his brother. It seemed like his dramatic brother was not useless after all; he could at

    least lie without preparing in advance!

    Half-drunk and not in her best condition, Selena felt happy upon hearing suchpliments. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll

    take care of that awful old man outside for you!¡± Then, she took the car keys out of her pocket. ¡°Go out

    from here, turn right and keep going. There is a back door there. You guys go out and hide in my car

    that is parked there first. When I¡¯m done with that bad old man, I¡¯ll go and meet you guys!¡±

    Hence, Joaquin took the car keys.

    ¡°Then you muste for us, okay? You¡¯ve seen my body, so you¡¯ve got to marry me. Don¡¯t you dare to

    avoid it!¡± Jameson said as he gave a flying kiss to Selena.

    After that, Selena opened the door of the bathroom and walked out. She felt light-headed as she

    walked. As the after-effects of the wine was really strong, she could not even walk straight. While she

    was patting her head to make herself wake up, she vaguely saw a figure up ahead.

    ¡°You there! You bad old man, stop!¡± Selena cried out and rushed over unsteadily.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 The Bad Old Man

    Everyone heard Selena¡¯s shout. Pierre was the most stunned of them all, and he turned to look toward

    the source of the voice, only to see a girl swaying her way toward him. She had a youthful face with a

    full forehead, small cheeks that were a rosy shade, as well as long ck hair that fell over her

    shoulders seductively and messily like a waterfall.

    The girl rushed over and grabbed Pierre¡¯s cor, causing all the bodyguards at the scene to be

    dumbfounded. Who would have thought that such a girl would dare to grab Pierre¡¯s cor? Did she

    have a death wish?

    When they were about to go over and pull her away, Pierre waved his hand.

    Then, Selena stared at him, the look in her eyes one of confusion. ¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t look like a bad old

    man at all!¡± He¡¯s clearly a man who¡¯s outrageously handsome!

    He was so handsome that women would fall over themselves for him. At the sight of such a hunk,

    Selena immediately gulped and put on a gorgeous smile.

    In response, Pierre raised his eyebrows and his cold pupils constricted slightly.

    Subconsciously, Selena looked around, but she couldn¡¯t see any other ¡®bad old man¡¯. On the contrary,

    she saw this handsome and delicious-looking man, so she thought of asking for his number.

    Thus, she went up to him and reached out to touch his abs. ¡°Your abs are great! Did you train a lot?¡±

    Then, she pinched his arm. ¡°Wow, your muscles are amazing. You have a nice body. Usually, men with

    such a gorgeous body and good looks like you are gigolos! Haha, but I like it!¡±

    Pierre did not expect that this woman would actually ignite the fire in his heart by just casually stroking

    his body a few times.

    As Niall stood at the side, he shivered with fear. Is this woman trying to get herself killed? He was really

    worried that Pierre would just pull out a gun and shoot her!

    The surrounding bodyguards were dumbfounded as well; they had never seen anything like this before.

    Not daring to let the situation proceed any longer, Niall hurriedly came forward. ¡°Men, immediately take

    this woman away and search her!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Pierre paused and continued, ¡°I will do it personally.¡± Then, he stuck a needle into Selena¡¯s

    shoulder, causing her to close her eyes and faint at once. After that, Pierre carried her horizontally and

    strode away.

    When they reached a presidential suite, Pierre threw Selena onto the bed. Hastily, he undressed her,

    then he carefully searched every corner of her body, but in the end, he still found nothing.

    Now, his gaze was fixed on the woman¡¯s snow-white skin which was almost translucent and seemed to

    be emitting a pearly glow.

    Pierre¡¯s throat tightened, and he gulped at the sight. Unable to stop himself, he lowered his head

    toward her. How could this woman¡¯s lips be so soft like cotton candy? It makes me want to take bite

    after bite.

    Soon, he began kissing her passionately, iming her mouth as his.

    A momentter, the sound of knocking came from the door. Knock knock knock!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Pierre grumpily yelled toward the door.

    This voice frightened Niall outside the door. He knew he shouldn¡¯t havee, but he couldn¡¯t avoid

    coming as well. ¡°It¡¯s me, President Fowler.¡±

    Hearing that, Pierre stood up and walked to the door, then he said through the door, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°All the people in the bar have been searched, but nothing has been found. Even the interior of the bar

    has been searched, but there is nothing suspicious.¡±

    When he heard that, Pierre frowned. His gaze turned to the woman on the bed. They had gone through

    a lot of investigations to locate the spy¡¯sst location in the bar, but since no one was the spy in the bar,

    the only possible person left was this woman on his bed.

    When Selena woke up the next morning, she stretched her body and poked her head out of the

    nket. The early morning sunlight was bright and eye-catching.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    She ruffled her hair slightly, feeling an iing splitting headache.

    Suddenly, she felt that things weren¡¯t quite right, and she sat up violently¡ªa man was standing at the

    head of her bed! Her pupils suddenly dted. ¡°You¡­¡±

    At that moment, she instantly sobered up. After pulling back the cover and looking under it, she

    realized that she was naked! Did we do somethingst night?

    Selena pped her head hard, trying to remember. The only thing she could vaguely remember was

    that she had drunk a little too muchst night, and she ran into two children in the restroom. Then, she

    said she would go to deal with a bad old man, but she ended up meeting a handsome gigolo!

    At that thought, she raised her head to look at the man in front of her again. The man¡¯s bare upper

    body revealed a firm and well-defined chest. He had bronze skin which emitted a healthy luster, and he

    was currently leaningzily against the wall in a dignified manner.

    However, his soul-catching eyes exuded such a chill that made her shiver in spite of herself.

    Selena swallowed for a moment, then she immediately hugged the nket and coughed lightly.

    Pretending to be indifferent, she ruffled her hair unnaturally. ¡°Um, we are all adults now, so it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So?¡± Pierre raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°What can be done to undo it? It has already happened anyway, so I¡¯ll pay you for it!¡±

    Selena red at him fiercely, then she reached out and pulled her clothes over so that she could put

    them on under the nket.

    It had been four years since she encountered such a thing. The only sexual experience she had was

    the previous time that had gotten her pregnant. Other than pain, there was nothing she could

    remember of it. Last night, she was so drunk that she didn¡¯t remember anything either.

    The corner of Pierre¡¯s lips were raised into an evil arc. Last night, nothing had happened at all, but he

    didn¡¯t expect that this girl would think that they had already done it.

    While trying her best to stay calm, Selena fumbled around and found her wallet. Then, she took out all

    the cash from it and handed it to Pierre.

    In response, Pierre stared at the money and frowned heavily. Did she really take me for a gigolo?

    ¡°Not enough, huh?¡± Selena immediately took her wallet to him and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°I only have

    this much cash today. Here are a few bank cards as well. You can take your pick!¡±

    Pierre looked at the wallet in his hand, and then at Selena, who met his eyes and hurriedly turned her

    gaze elsewhere. No, I¡¯ve got to act like a veteran at this!

    After that, Pierre pulled out a bank card from it, and at the same time, he affixed a small chip to the

    wallet¡¯spartment.

    When their transaction was done, Selena rushed out as if she had seen a ghost.

    Pierreughed lightly. What a muddled woman! It¡¯s obviously the first time she has done this kind of

    thing, yet she pretends to be a veteran. This girl is a little interesting.

    Sometimeter, Niall came in with a stack of freshly-pressed clothes.

    ¡°I want all her information,¡± Pierre said while putting on his clothes.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Niall didn¡¯t dare to talk too much. Hence, he simply lowered his head and said,

    ¡°President Fowler, a call came from the Fowler Residence this morning, saying that the two young boys

    are missing.¡±

    Meanwhile, Selena¡¯s head felt painful, and she was confused when she came out from the hotel. She

    didn¡¯t even know how she ended up sleeping with someone unknowingly. It seems that next time I

    really shouldn¡¯t drink so much! Oh, there were also those two childrenst night!

    At that thought, she hurriedly quickened her pace.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    Chapter 4 Going to the Pretty Lady¡¯s House

    When Selena jerked the car door open, Jameson was seen munching on potato chips in the car, while

    Joaquin was frowning and sitting with his arms and legs crossed, looking like an adult.

    ¡°Prettydy, you¡¯re back!¡± Jameson grinned. ¡°Do you want to eat this? It¡¯s super delicious! I¡¯ve never

    eaten anything so delicious before! My brother said this is junk food, but even if it¡¯s junk, it¡¯s still

    delicious. Do you want to eat it? I purposely saved some for you.¡±

    Selena rolled her eyes. That¡¯s my snack, okay? She had snacks ced in apartment in the car,

    but at the moment, they had all be empty bags. However, since the boy still knew that he should

    save a little for her, and he looked so cute, she decided to forgive him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Selena stroked Jameson¡¯s little head. ¡°But I didn¡¯t meet the bad old man you mentioned

    last night.¡±

    Joaquin quickly said, ¡°I guess he didn¡¯te then.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, where should I send you guys now?¡± Selena didn¡¯t care too much. It was just a bad

    old man, and it didn¡¯t matter to her that she didn¡¯te across him.

    Once Jameson heard that he had to be sent away, he immediately pouted and looked at Selena

    pitifully. ¡°Prettydy, you are my woman, so why do you want to send me away?¡±

    Selena felt sad in her heart. They were so young, so they probably didn¡¯t know where their home was.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to your home.¡± Joaquin didn¡¯t sound like he was making a suggestion, but more like he was

    giving an order.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the prettydy¡¯s house!¡± Jameson agreed at once.

    Selena thought about it. Now, she was dirty and disheveled-looking; she drank so much winest night

    and didn¡¯t eat much. The two little ones probably didn¡¯t sleep all night either, so they all needed a good

    rest.

    ¡°Fine! It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    After that, Selena drove the two little ones to her home in Dragon Gardens which was located in the

    center of the city. This part of the city was extremely high-end and affluent. The high-rise buildings in

    the city center are extremely expensive, let alone the vis. So, the Dragon Gardens was a famous

    community area for the wealthy.

    Selena had only lived here for a month, and she had just settled everything here, so she didn¡¯t even

    have the time yet to bring her daughter over yet.

    As soon as she opened the door to her ce, Jameson¡¯s mouth fell wide open in surprise.

    ¡°Wow!¡± This house is too beautiful!

    The entire interior of the house was simply like a yground. There was an oversized slide from the

    second floor straight to the first floor, and there was an ocean ball pool, a physical y area, a camping

    tent, an oversized trampoline and an obstacle training course with a tunnel. All those things almost

    upied all the space.

    This was the birthday gift that Selena had prepared for her daughter, Juniper, but these two little ones

    seemed to be destined to experience the yground first.

    ¡°Okay, this is my home, so you two can y all you want. Take your time.¡±

    Just as she said those words, a growling sound rang out. Jameson scratched his head in

    embarrassment. ¡°My stomach is empty, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get you some cake and fruits to fill your stomach first. I¡¯ll cook for you guyster, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jameson cheered as he ran to the ocean ball pool.

    At this moment, the Fowler Family was already in chaos. To the people of the Fowler Family, the two

    young boys were their everything. Now that they were missing, the family had essentially lost

    everything!

    Pierre had just walked into the vi when he heard a loud crash that was the result of a cup falling to

    the ground.

    ¡°Bunch of trash! There were so many of you, yet you couldn¡¯t even watch over two children!¡± A furious

    voice came from inside. The voice was so loud that it was as if the whole vi was quaking.

    There was no one else but John Fowler, the old man of the Fowler Family, whose voice would have

    such a frightening effect.

    Pierre stopped in his tracks and quickly turned around to walk away. This matter could not be med

    on the servants¡¯ ipetence, but it should be med on his sons¡¯ astonishing talents instead!

    The butler, Yoel Wade, hunched over and walked up with his head bowed. ¡°Young Master Pierre¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The two boys celebrated their birthdays yesterday and they were all happy, but you didn¡¯te

    back¡­¡±

    Pierre¡¯s face sank slightly. Now, he realized that he had forgotten about his sons¡¯ birthday. It seemed

    thatst night, Meredith had indeed sent him a message about it, but he had been so busy catching the

    spy that he had forgotten all about this matter.

    Then, Yoel continued, ¡°The two young masters were actually rather upset, but luckily, Miss Yard

    comforted them. Later, they were taken to have their bath and tucked into bed as usual, but who would

    have expected that they would go missing this morning? The lump we saw under the quilt were two

    pillows instead of the boys.¡± Yoel also appeared anxious.

    ¡°Where is the surveince footage?¡±

    ¡°The surveince cameras are broken. There¡¯s no footage about what happenedst night after the

    birthday party. So, we do not know when they went out and in which direction they went.¡±

    Yoel¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller. This was such a big vi with so many servants, so it should

    have been difficult for the two little ones to go out without being seen. God knew if the two of them

    actually flew out!

    Pierre sneered. It seems like I¡¯ve really underestimated my sons.

    Yoel quietly raised his eyes to nce at Pierre. There was not a trace of anxiety on thetter¡¯s face.

    Even though he knew that Pierre grew up with a reserved character, those were still his biological sons!

    Meanwhile, John had smashed a dozen cups inside the house, and even Helen Fowler, who wasn¡¯t the

    biological grandmother of those boys, had cried the entire day. Yet, their biological father did not react

    to the news at all!

    Pierre was certainly not worried, for he was fully aware that the gun he put in the study must have been

    stolen by his sons, and they should also have stolen John¡¯s bank card. After all, Joaquin would always

    be resourceful and well-prepared before trying to do anything.

    Since they had a gun and money, he really had nothing to worry about. His only worry was that they

    were only four years old after all, and he was afraid that they would be manipted by someone withExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    bad intentions.

    Niall hurried up and said, ¡°President Fowler, the young masters probably threw away their GPS

    watches, because the GPS shows that their location is in the bar, and it hasn¡¯t moved at all.¡±

    ¡°The bar?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the bar where we went to catch the spyst night. Do you think they¡¯ve gone to look for you there?¡±

    Pierre didn¡¯t panic in the slightest. His face still didn¡¯t show any expression as he took out his phone.

    The GPS watches were configured by John for his two grandsons, but Pierre¡¯s gun had a GPS chip on

    it too, so he could find his sons as long as he knew where his gun was.

    Thus, he turned on the GPS software on his phone, and he immediately frowned when he saw the

    location that was being shown.

    This morning, he had ced a GPS chip in the woman¡¯s wallet. The GPS software could show all the

    GPS locations at once, and this time, the two GPS locations actually ovepped!

    That meant that the woman he suspected of being a spy was with his two sons at this moment!

    ¡°Vi No. 3, Dragon Gardens.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    Chapter 5 Where Did the Thief Come From?

    Later, a line of people surrounded Vi No. 3 in Dragon Gardens. Then, Pierre could be seen getting

    out of the car, and his dark eyes shed with a chilly light as he surveyed the vi.

    Last night, the spy¡¯s GPS information was located in the bar, and the woman just so happened to be

    there and even took the initiative to appear before him. Now, his sons had disappeared with this

    woman, and it just so happened that this woman was also neighbors with him. This was all too much of

    a coincidence.

    Niall came forward and asked, ¡°President Fowler, should we go in?¡±

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Niall couldn¡¯t believe his ears. It had been so hard for them to locate them and carry out the

    blockades, but now, they were to retreat?

    ¡°Retreat,¡± Pierre repeated, his voice devoid of all emotion. He had never liked to exin anything to

    other people.

    Naturally, Niall understood Pierre¡¯s character. Any decision Pierre made naturally had its reasons, so

    Niall had no choice but to get everyone to retreat again.

    After that, Pierre walked directly to the door and easily opened it. The decorations in the room also

    surprised him, but then suspicion rose in him at once. This ce was specifically prepared for children!

    How much more obvious this woman¡¯s intentions could get?

    His footsteps were light and soundless as he sneaked into the ce. Soon, he reached the middle of

    the living room and stood still. Suddenly, he could clearly feel a chilling from behind him.

    ¡°Where did youe from, thief? How dare you break into my ce?!¡± Selena had just turned off the

    stove and came out of the kitchen when she felt that something was not quite right.

    Upon hearing that voice, Pierre smirked, and he slowly turned around.

    When Selena saw that face, the gun in her hand almost fell to the ground. Isn¡¯t this the same gigolo

    fromst night?

    She pped one hand on her forehead. ¡°Hey you, are you crazy? I gave you all the money, so isn¡¯t it a

    bit too much for you toe chasing me to my house?¡± Then, she hurriedly put away the gun. ¡°People

    of your profession should be very observant of professional ethics, right? After the night, you¡¯ll take the

    money and leave. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. So why are youing for me again?¡±

    Seeing the man, Selena felt like breaking down. It was just drunken misconductst night, so how

    could he chase her all the way here? Fortunately, Juniper was not at home at the moment.

    Meanwhile, Pierre stared at the woman in front of him, but he could not see through her at all. He didn¡¯t

    know if the woman was just too good at acting, or if it was all just a coincidence.

    The woman folded her hands, and she looked at Pierre pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m begging you; just tell me how

    much money do you want? Can¡¯t we pretend that we have never met? I¡¯ll just introduce you to a few

    other rich womenter, okay?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    In the meantime, Jameson rubbed his eyes while walking out of the room upstairs. The two of them

    were tired of ying, and they had stayed up all nightst night, so they fell asleep upstairs. ¡°I need to

    pee,¡± he called out.

    When Selena heard that, she hurriedly prepared to go upstairs, and when she passed by Pierre, she

    remembered to whisper, ¡°There are children at home, so watch your words.¡±

    After saying that, she hurried upstairs. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom.¡±

    Jameson dazedly rubbed his eyes, then he fixed his gaze on the man downstairs. ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Selena stumbled and almost toppled over when she heard that. Holy sh*t! What is the situation?

    At the same time, Jameson thought he was hallucinating, so he once again rubbed his eyes and found

    that his ferocious father was really downstairs. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    If Selena thought she was hallucinating earlier, then she waspletely sure of her hearing now. She

    turned her head to look at Pierre incredulously. For a moment, she pointed at Pierre, then she turned to

    point at Jameson, so utterly shocked that her lips were trembling.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Pierre¡¯s voice did not carry any emotion, yet these two ordinary words could cause

    people to shiver when they left his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jameson quickly ran back into the room and closed the door with a loud bang.

    The entire living room fell silent, and Selena gave Pierre a quick nce. ¡°Those twins are your sons?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Selena looked at Pierre¡¯s good looks and thought that only such a handsome man could give birth to

    such beautiful sons.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to reprimand you. You¡¯re so handsome, and you have such a good body, but why do you

    have to be a gigolo? Do you know that your children¡¯s peers will look down on them at school?¡±

    Selena crossed her arms and admonished him. Suddenly, she wondered out loud, ¡°Wait, people in your

    profession don¡¯t marry, right? And it¡¯s also impossible for you to have a girlfriend. Could it be¡­¡± Her

    voice trailed off as she thought, I guess I somehow got knocked up as well? When ites to this kind

    of thing, both men and women can be victims.

    Then, Selena went over and patted Pierre¡¯s shoulder, while thetter looked at her hand in slight

    disgust.

    ¡°I have deep sympathy for you, but since the children were born, we as parents should be responsible

    for them until they grow up. Why did you send them to a rich family to be young masters? And to

    be sons of a bad old man too! Although they can live in luxury, will they be truly happy in that

    environment? What children need ispanionship.¡±

    ¡°Bad old man?¡± Pierre looked upstairs with a deep gaze. It wasn¡¯t until now that he realized that his

    sons had the ability to make up stories like this.

    Selena rubbed her chin and replied, ¡°I guess we¡¯re fated to meet. How about this? I will give you a sum

    of money for you to start a small business. You should go to a small town and not let that bad old man

    find you. I¡¯d love to see them live well.¡±

    As he looked at Selena¡¯s sincere gaze, Pierre almost thought she was being earnest. ¡°No need for that.

    He already gave me back my sons.¡±

    ¡°Gave them back to you? What do you mean?¡± Selena did not quite understand what he was saying.

    ¡°His¡­ wife is pregnant.¡±

    When Selena heard that reply, her face was filled with surprise.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great then. This bad old man is very lucky to be able to make his wife pregnant at such

    an age. Good, good. At least you won¡¯t have to sacrifice your own sons.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m here to take them home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back with you!¡± Jameson¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°I want to be with my prettydy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d bettere out now, or else!¡± Pierre yelled toward upstairs. He never spoiled his sons, unlike

    their grandfather at home who spoiled them rotten. Besides, he was often on business trips, so his two

    sons were not very close to him.

    However, this yell startled Selena. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ll frighten them like this! Ugh, you act like you¡¯re their

    stepfather! Forget it. I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Then, she went upstairs and knocked on the door. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve made a delicious meal. It¡¯s

    pineapple rice. Do you want it? There are also freshly baked tarts, and we can make bread together

    later, okay?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Pierre felt likeughing. This woman was so fierce, but he didn¡¯t expect her to talk

    so gently to children.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    Chapter 6 So Impatient to Throw Yourself at Me?

    The door opened a crack and a small head poked out. ¡°Where is our daddy?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s downstairs, so don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± Then, Selena nced

    downstairs and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Go down and eat!¡±

    Jameson pushed his brother out first before he timidly followed along; he was really very hungry.

    The two little ones came downstairs together to the living room. When he caught the aroma from the

    pineapple rice on the dining table, Jameson immediately forgot that his scary daddy was still there.

    Then, he scampered to the chair and said, ¡°Wow, this smells way too good! I¡¯m gonna dig in now!¡±

    Selena hastily handed the spoon to Jameson, who picked it up and began to dig in. Compared to

    Jameson, Joaquin looked much calmer and ate the rice unhurriedly.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s so delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious rice before!¡± Jameson mumbled

    with his mouth full of food.

    ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡± As she looked at Jameson eating so happily, Selena could feel joy rising in

    her heart.

    Suddenly, she realized that that man was still in the living room! Oh, how awkward. The three of us are

    eating here, so it¡¯s not appropriate to let him stand there, right?

    ¡°Uh¡­ Why don¡¯t youe have some too?¡± Selena had thought that a man like him would certainly

    refuse. After all, the two of them had just met, so he would surely be embarrassed to ept. However,

    she waspletely wrong about that.

    ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Pierre walked over and sat next to Selena casually.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Selena muttered in her heart, Ugh, he¡¯s so rude!

    Hence, she had to get up and go to the kitchen to bring the food. Fortunately, she had cooked more

    than enough, so she brought some for Pierre and took the cutlery for him as well.

    When Pierre was served with a bowl of pineapple rice, he looked at it, thinking that it was very

    aesthetic and appetizing, so he picked up the spoon to take a bite. The sweetness and sourness of the

    pineapple,bined with the freshness and saltiness of the shrimps created a perfect harmony, so the

    taste was indeed excellent.

    While Joaquin was eating, he raised his head to look at Selena, then he turned to look at Pierre. His

    eyes suddenly became misty as he thought, We look like a family. He and his brother had been living

    with their grandparents all this time. Although they knew they had a mother, they had never eaten with

    their parents at the same time.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Pierre suddenly noticed his son¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Joaquin hurriedly lowered his head and continued eating.

    After finishing lunch, Jameson said to Selena that he wanted to make bread together, so the two little

    ones made bread with her. The three of them had fun together and the afternoon passed in the blink of

    an eye. It was already dark when the bread came out of the oven.

    Obviously, Jameson did not have enough fun yet, so he threw a tantrum and refused to leave when

    Pierre said it was time to go home. He ran upstairs and shut himself in the bedroom.

    Meanwhile, Selena really liked these two little ones even though they had just spent one day together,

    so she said, ¡°How about¡ª¡±

    ¡°How about letting them stay here today?¡± Pierre interjected bluntly. If they stayed, he would have the

    opportunity to investigate this woman up close!

    When Selena heard this, she was secretly happy. Since she had this idea in mind too, she dly

    agreed to it. ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Pierre¡¯s gaze darkened as he stared intently at Selena.

    Under his intense gaze, Selena¡¯s face instantly turned red. What about him? What did he mean by

    that? Is he going to spend the night here too? Thinking about how they had slept togetherst night,

    Selena felt her face burning up. What did he mean by staying here?

    Then, she immediately lowered her voice as she asked, ¡°What do you want from me? Your two sons

    are still here!¡±

    ¡°What are you even thinking about in your head? I¡¯m just worried about them. I¡¯m afraid that they will

    give you trouble, but if you want to¡­¡± Pierre curled his lips wickedly without finishing his sentence.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind either.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Selena immediately retreated a step. Looking at his attractive face, she couldn¡¯t help

    but start to imagine his hot body. ¡°I only have two bedrooms here. If you want to stay, you have to sleep

    on the couch!¡±

    After saying that, Selena went upstairs straightaway.

    She wasn¡¯t deliberately making him sleep on the couch, for this house really only had two bedrooms

    set up. Although there were a few other rooms, she had just moved over and was busy setting up these

    game areas for Juniper, so she had no time to furnish the other rooms. Right now, there were only two

    bedrooms and the other rooms were left bare without any furniture.

    ¡°Okay, your daddy has agreed to let you stay here for the night, so hurry up and take a shower and go

    to bed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jameson then ran into the bathroom naked. After all, the prettydy had already seen

    his body, and he was going to be with her anyway, so it was okay.

    Joaquin, however, never moved from his spot.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a bath?¡± When Selena brought the bathrobes over, she saw him still standing

    in the same ce.

    Joaquin turned away. ¡°I will bathe myself.¡±

    ¡°Can you wash yourself clean? It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big deal for me. You two can bathe together.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a woman, and I¡¯m a man.¡±

    Pfft¡­ It¡¯s because of this? Selena suddenly felt that this aloof little boy was also quite cute. ¡°Okay then,

    big man. I¡¯m going to give your brother a bath now.¡± Soon, she walked into the bathroom, and not long

    after, the sound of the two having fun came from the bathroom.

    When Selena finished bathing Jameson and brought him to bed, Joaquin really bathed himself. After

    he was done, he climbed into bed together with his brother.

    The two little ones were a little tired after a long day of ying in addition to not sleeping wellst night.

    After Selena told them a bedtime story for a while, they eventually fell asleep.

    Seeing that the boys were finally asleep, Selena sighed with relief. Now that the two little ones were

    finally taken care of, she yawned and felt sleepy too. So, she went to the bathroom to take a shower,

    and it was only when she came out of the shower did she remember that there was still a big one

    downstairs! Since she was the host, she had to be nice to her guest, so she took a nket from the

    cupboard and went downstairs.

    Meanwhile, Pierre was on the phone. When Selena came downstairs, he raised his eyes to nce at

    her and his gaze was suddenly fixed on her figure. She was wearing an oversized white T-shirt as her

    sleepwear which revealed her long and fair legs. Also, she had just blow-dried her hair, which was

    hanging behind her back naturally, causing her to look naturally youthful. Perhaps this is what a Greek

    goddess looks like.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all. Bye.¡± Pierre hung up the phone and sat on the couch, quietly admiring Selena¡¯s

    beauty.

    In the meantime, Selena put the nket on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night, so I got you a nket.¡±

    There was nothing else to talk about, so awkwardness hung in the air all of a sudden. After all, the two

    had just metst night, and they also slept together.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and sleep first.¡± After saying that, Selena turned around quickly. Her abrupt

    movement caused her to slip on her wet feet and she fell face forward.

    Fortunately, Pierre instinctively reached out to catch her in time, causing Selena to fall directly into his

    arms.

    This is so embarrassing! Selena immediately struggled to get up, but she found that Pierre was holding

    her tightly.

    ¡°So impatient to throw yourself at me?¡± he asked.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    Chapter 7 The Wealthy Woman

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Selena was in an extremely awkward position in Pierre¡¯s arms, for she waspletely

    confined by him and unable to get up at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who threw yourself at me. Why should I let go?¡±

    ¡°Hey, behave yourself! Your sons are upstairs! What kind of father are you? You¡¯re so immodest!¡±

    Selena suddenly grabbed the edge of the couch and rolled off Pierre¡¯s body. Then, she red at him

    fiercely. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    She did not dare to stay much longer and hurriedly went upstairs.

    As Pierre watched her scampering away, his lips were curled into a smile. That upset look of hers is

    quite adorable.

    When Selena got back to her room, she locked the door and got into bed, her heart still beating rapidly.

    To be honest, even if she was once in love with Finneas, her heart had never pounded so fast before.

    She touched her face and felt how hot it was at the moment. That man is indeed too handsome, well-

    built, and so manly. What a pity that he¡¯s a gigolo.

    ¡°Ugh, Selena, what are you thinking about? Go to sleep!¡± Selena chastised herself before pulling up the

    covers to hide her face in embarrassment.

    The next morning, when she got up, she went to the room where the two little ones were sleeping, but

    she found that the room was empty; even the man on the couch had disappeared too. Instead, a note

    was left on the table. ¡®I¡¯ve taken the boys away. Sorry for the trouble.¡¯

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    For some reason, Selena¡¯s heart suddenly felt hollow. They left just like that.

    Exhaling, she thought to herself how it was so lively at home with their presence on the previous day.

    Now that the three of them were gone, the atmosphere had quietened down, and the house felt

    strangely empty to her.

    Meanwhile, Pierre sat in the president¡¯s office of Empire Group as he flipped through some documents.

    The woman¡¯s appearance intruded into his mind from time to time, making him distracted and unable to

    concentrate.

    In the morning, he was woken up by a phone call from John, asking him to bring his sons back. Thus,

    he had no choice but to take his two sons who were still sleeping away.

    Niall put a document on Pierre¡¯s desk. ¡°President Fowler, this is all the information on the woman you

    asked for.¡±

    Pierre stopped reviewing the file in his hands and took the document over, casually flipping it through.

    Selena Yard. So, her name is Selena.

    Seeing this name, that bright face of hers once again appeared in his mind.

    ¡°She is the current president of JNS Corporation. The wedding gown brand, Forever Gown, that is

    under the corporation, had risen to prominence over the past three years and sessfully seized thirty

    percent of the market share. Another subsidiary of JNS Corporation, Juniper Fragrances, had also shot

    to fame over thest two years. Selena Yard¡¯s sess catapulted her into the global rankings of the

    wealthiest people in the world. She has her finger in many pies and is involved in various industries.

    The onlymon denominator is that they are all very profitable businesses.¡±

    As Niall introduced Selena, Pierre continued flipping through the document.

    ¡°Four years ago, she became pregnant from an affair with someone. After giving birth, she was kicked

    out of her family, then she went to the Republic of Springvale and began her life as an entrepreneur

    there. She¡¯s considered a legendary woman. However, I have investigated further and found her

    background to be clean, so she should not be the spy we are looking for, but¡­¡±

    Pierre raised his eyes; his dark eyes were deep and bottomless, making it impossible for Niall to see

    any emotion within them.

    ¡°She is Miss Yard¡¯s half-sister, but she was driven out of the Yard Family after having an affair. If you

    want to know anything more, why not ask Miss Yard about her?¡±

    Meredith Yard was the biological mother of his two sons. Also, she was a famous movie actress these

    days.

    That night, he was drugged by someone and could not control his lust, so he slept with a woman. Ten

    monthster, Meredith came to the Fowler Family with her two boys, iming that she was the woman

    that night. The DNA test proved that the boys were indeed his as well.

    However, Pierre did not like Meredith at all no matter how he tried. Despite the passion he felt that

    night, he had alwayscked interest when it came to Meredith.

    Pierre raised an eyebrow, causing Niall to shut up; he knew that the former did not like anyone to

    mention Meredith in front of him.

    ¡°A woman who had nothing but had gotten herself into the global rankings of the wealthiest people in

    just a few years? That in itself is problematic.¡±

    Then, Pierre tossed the document to the side.

    Niall was speechless for a moment. By now, he had been working for Pierre for some years, and the

    latter had fully trusted him all this while, but for some reason, Pierre did not trust him this time.

    ¡°I will personally investigate this matter. Leave now.¡±

    Actually, he had turned Selena¡¯s vi upside downst night, but he found nothing in the end. If she

    really was a spy, there was no way that there would not be any clues left at home. However, his interest

    was piqued when it came to this woman.

    Not long after, Pierre¡¯s phone rang, and as soon as he answered it, John¡¯s angry voice came through.

    ¡°Where did you take Jojo and Jamie to yesterday? Jamie has been crying and howling for some pretty

    lady. Did you take them out to fool around with some woman? You son of a b*tch! You¡ª¡±

    Pierre hung up the phone before his father could finish. Then, he immediately took the car keys and left

    the office.

    Meanwhile, at Forever Gown, business was flourishing. This five-storey building was a wedding

    boutique tastefully decorated in a minimalistic European style. It had just opened three months ago and

    had be the talk of town, with a constant stream of peopleing and going every day.

    Forever Gown was a very popr mid-range wedding dress brand in recent years. It was well-liked by

    young people and had dozens of stores across Astoria. Furthermore, the first gship store had just

    been established in such a big city like Digton City.

    Business was good in this first gship store in Digton City. Of course, Selena could not help but be a

    little worried that her staff would make mistakes due to how busy they were, so she naturally had to

    come and oversee things. When she came over, she was dressed up like a college girl in a red

    baseball suit and a white baseball cap.

    ¡®President Yard, I¡¯m wrapping up a meeting, so I need some time. When will you arrive?¡¯

    Selena received a message from the store manager of this store, and she hurriedly replied, ¡®You go

    ahead and finish your task first.¡¯

    Because no one paid attention to herself, she went straight to the lounge, which had self-service

    snacks and beverages for customers. Then, she poured herself a cup of coffee and started to look

    around the store.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? I¡¯ve been here for some time, and yet you don¡¯t even care about me!¡±

    Suddenly, amotion broke out, and Selena immediately looked over; it turned out to be a customer

    who had waited for too long without anybody entertaining her. Therefore, Selena immediately walked

    over toward the customer.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Because she had walked too fast, she identally bumped into someone, who yelped in pain. ¡°Sorry!¡±

    ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    Upon hearing each other¡¯s voice, the two of them stared at each other. When Selena heard the voice

    and looked up, she saw Megan¡¯s angry face.

    At the same time, Megan didn¡¯t expect to see her here either. ¡°Selena?¡± She looked the other woman

    up and down, her gaze full of contempt. ¡°You work here, huh?¡±

    Other than working here, Megan could not think of why else Selena would appear in the wedding

    boutique. ¡°Then¡­ how are you going to handle this?¡±

    Following behind Megan was the assistant to the store manager, Yulia Jackman, who hurriedly bowed

    and said, ¡°Miss Yard, I¡¯m really sorry. What are you still standing there for? Quickly apologize!¡±

    Yulia hurriedly pulled Selena¡¯s sleeve as she apologized to Megan. Since she was just hired the

    previous day, she didn¡¯t know who Selena was, so she also thought that thetter was one of the

    employees.

    Megan sneered and sat on the chair beside them. Crossing her legs arrogantly, she said, ¡°It¡¯s toote

    to apologize. Wipe my clothes clean.¡± With a raised eyebrow, she added, ¡°Kneel down and wipe it.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    Chapter 8 Her Husband?

    ¡°K-Kneel?¡± Even Yulia felt that this was a bit too much. ¡°Miss Yard, um¡­ This is a bit too much, right?

    Why not let herpensate you for the clothes?¡±

    ¡°You think a lowly person like her can afford to pay for this?¡± Megan fiddled with her freshly manicured

    nails and sneered at Selena. ¡°It¡¯s kind enough of me to let you just wipe it.¡±

    Naturally, Yulia knew Megan¡¯s identity as the young mistress of the Yard Family. She was also soon to

    be part of the Lake Family, so Yulia could not afford to offend her. Furthermore, this was her first day of

    work, and she could not lose her job because of this matter. Besides, Miss Yard didn¡¯t ask me to kneel

    either, so whatever! ¡°Hey, you should quickly wipe Miss Yard clean! If you offend her, you won¡¯t be able

    to get away with it!¡±

    Selena never thought that even after four years, Megan was still as conceited as ever. In fact, she had

    be even worse than before.

    In the meantime, Megan looked haughtily at Selena. She could guess how miserable Selena¡¯s life had

    probably been. That woman was reduced to nothing after leaving the Yard Family, and she hadn¡¯t even

    graduated from university. Also, she was bogged down by a daughter, so she was probably lucky just

    to be alive.

    Just when Megan was waiting for Selena to kneel down and wipe her clothes, she suddenly felt

    something hot pouring down her head! She immediately stood up with a scream. It turned out that

    Selena had poured the rest of her coffee directly on top of Megan¡¯s head! ¡°Selena, have you gone

    crazy?! You shrew!¡±

    In response, Selena put the disposable cup in her hand directly onto the table. ¡°Shrew? That¡¯s still

    better than a b*tch who steals other people¡¯s men.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°You!¡± Yulia hurriedly brought some tissue over. ¡°Miss Yard, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Then, she turned to

    Selena. ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡±

    Megan wiped the coffee off her face messily. Looking at Selena¡¯s smug face, she quickly calmed down

    again. ¡°Yes, so what if I stole your man? It was your own fault to be unable to keep your man by your

    side. How could you me others? I guess all you can do is to ssh a cup of coffee on me. What else

    are you capable of?¡±

    Megan mockingly smiled and continued, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me, right? You¡¯re jealous that I will soon

    be part of the Lake Family, and you¡­ Well, what are you even? You¡¯ve gotten knocked up by a

    random man, and you have a daughter who drags you down with her needs¡­ All you can do are just

    some odd jobs around here. You¡¯re a wretch who can¡¯t get married for the rest of your life!¡±

    At this moment, the automatic ss doors swung open. A man in a ck suit stood at the door, his

    body exuding an indifferent chill, making him look like an emperor who ruled the world. Once he

    entered the door, everything around him was eclipsed by him.

    Also, the two little ones beside him were simply two smaller versions of him. As the three of them stood

    in the doorway, they looked like part of a beautiful painting!

    A trace of astonishment shed across Selena¡¯s eyes. She did not know how or why this man with his

    two kids had chased her all the way here, but since they hade, she decided to put them to good

    use.

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Selena grinned cheerfully before walking up to Pierre and taking his arm.

    Megan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Selena and the man who had just entered the room. Until now,

    Pierre Fowler had never appeared in public, so no one knew what he really looked like, and no media

    dared to publish his picture either. Although Megan¡¯s sister, Meredith, was already his soon-to-be wife,

    Megan still hadn¡¯t seen him before because Pierre had never been to the Yard Residence at all! Upon

    seeing such a handsome man, Megan was also surprised. Did she just call him her husband?

    Meanwhile, Selena winked at Pierre, then at the two boys beside him. Then, she took Pierre¡¯s arm and

    came up to Megan.

    ¡°Let me introduce to you my husband,¡± Selena said. After a deliberate pause, she continued, ¡°He¡¯s the

    president of JNS Corporation.¡±

    When Yulia heard this introduction, she almost staggered back in shock. He¡¯s the president of JNS

    Corporation, also known as my top boss? After all, Forever Gown is under JNS Corporation! Oh sh*t,

    I¡¯ve gone and offended the president¡¯s wife!

    At the side, Megan was also shocked beyond words. The legendary president of JNS Corporation had

    never made his or her identity known; the public didn¡¯t even know if the president was a man or a

    woman. Megan didn¡¯t expect the president of JNS Corporation to be so handsome, and what was even

    more outrageous was that he was Selena¡¯s husband!

    Besides, she could not afford to offend JNS Corporation. Even though thispany had only been

    listedst year, its market value had exceeded Lake Family¡¯spany byrge, let alone the value of

    the Yard Family. In fact, Finneas had always intended to befriend the president of JNS Corporation to

    seek a partnership.

    At the sight of this, the corners of Megan¡¯s lips twitched a bit uncontrobly. ¡°W-What about them?¡± She

    was pointing at the two little ones.

    ¡°These are my twin sons. They are three years old this year.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yulia hurriedly came forward to Pierre and bowed deeply. ¡°President, sorry. I-I-I

    really didn¡¯t know th-that th-this i-is¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± Pierre parted his thin lips slightly, his tone so cold and indifferent that it could freeze

    people into ice statues.

    When Selena heard that, she raised her eyes to nce at this man. I have to admit that this man is

    really very suitable to act as a domineering president. Hehehe.

    Meanwhile, Yulia slumped to the ground in dejection.

    ¡°Mommy, who is this ugly woman? Why is she in our store? Why does her hair look like instant

    noodles? Is she a beggar?¡± Jameson immediately squeezed in between Pierre and Selena, taking his

    father¡¯s position and holding Selena¡¯s hand instead.

    In response, Pierre took a nce at his own son. How dramatic this boy is!

    As soon as Megan heard the boy¡¯s words, she felt so mortified that she wished the ground would

    swallow her up! She had permed her hair into the trendiest curls, but the cup of coffee poured upon it

    by Selena had gotten it wet and all messed up!

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°Mommy taught me to be a good and kind child.¡± After saying that, Jameson took out a coin from his

    pocket and walked up to Megan. While forcing it into her hand, he said, ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful. Well, go buy

    some food with this.¡±

    Megan looked at the coin in her hand and felt anger bubbling up in her. How insulting! I am the young

    mistress of the Yard Family, and I am going to be part of the Lake Family very soon, yet I am treated

    like a beggar by a child!

    ¡°Ah!!¡± So much shame and annoyance! With a scream, she rushed out of the bridal boutique.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Selenaughed out loud, then she pinched Jameson¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re fantastic! Kudos to you!¡±

    Finally, the store manager hurriedly came down from upstairs. ¡°President Yard, this¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys go outside first and wait for me. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    Then, Selena and the store manager went upstairs together. Thetter did not know what had

    happened, so she immediately reported about the boutique situation. The store managers of all the

    stores of Forever Gown were personally selected by Selena, so they were all people she trusted.

    After understanding the situation and giving some more instructions, Selena went downstairs.

    Pierre was standing at the door waiting for Selena, while the two children were in the car. ¡°There is

    something that I don¡¯t understand. Why didn¡¯t you just bring up your identity as the president of JNS

    Corporation? Why drag me into this?¡±

    Selena gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°How did you know my identity?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 9

    Chapter 9

    Chapter 9 Meeting an Enemy

    Selena¡¯s identity had always been confidential. Few of even thepany¡¯s employees had seen her,

    and only thepany¡¯s senior management knew her identity. To the outside world, nobody even knew

    whether the president of JNS Corporation was a man or a woman. Hence, Selena was very suspicious

    of how this man in front of her knew about it.

    Pierre froze for a moment. ¡°That night I¡­¡±

    Immediately, realization dawned on Selena. ¡°You peeked inside my wallet!¡± She pped her forehead.

    Now, she remembered that she was so drunk that day in the bar that the man had probably taken

    advantage of her sleeping and peeked at her wallet. There was an invitation from a partnerpany in

    it. I was too careless!

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Well, so be it. It¡¯s fine for you to know my identity, but don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    In response, Pierre looked at Selena with considerable interest. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    At that, Selena finally showed a rxed expression. ¡°You know too little about women. Women¡¯s

    jealousy is very strange. Usually speaking, women¡¯s jealousy ranks like this¡ªbeing jealous that

    someone looks more beautiful than her; being jealous that someone has a better figure than herself;

    being jealous that someone has more money, and the greatest jealousy is¡ª¡±

    Selena smirked evilly before finishing her sentence. ¡°Being jealous that someone has a man who is

    better than hers! That¡¯s right, this is the highest level of jealousy. Based on my knowledge of Megan

    Yard, she must be cursing me right now. She¡¯s probably going ¡®Ugh, Selena Yard, this stupid and dumb

    lowlife. How did she find herself a husband who is so handsome, cool and manly?! Besides, the man is

    so rich! I¡¯m so mad at her! I¡¯m so much better than her!¡¯¡±

    As Selena mimicked Megan¡¯s tone of speech, sheughed loudly. She felt great when she imagined

    Megan getting all upset.

    At this moment, Megan was walking toward the parking lot while wiping the coffee stains from her body.

    ¡°Selena Yard, this stupid and dumb lowlife, how did she find herself a husband who is so handsome,

    cool and manly?! Besides, the man is so rich! I¡¯m so mad at her! I¡¯m so much better than her!¡±

    When she got to the parking lot, she realized that she didn¡¯t bring her bag out of the bridal store. In her

    frustration, she lifted her leg and kicked the car.

    ¡°Ow!¡± The pain made her yelp. Stomping her feet and shrieking angrily, she had no choice but to turn

    back.

    When she walked to the store entrance, she looked around carefully, afraid of bumping into Selena

    again. After all, she did not want to be taunted by Selena again.

    However, she really did see Selena and that man again! So, she hurriedly hid behind the wall.

    Meanwhile, Selena was patting Pierre¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a gigolo like

    you would have such great acting skills. You had me believing that you¡¯re a real domineering president

    for a second there! For your sessful impersonation as my husband today, I¡¯ll take you and the two

    little ones out for fun! Let¡¯s go to the arcade!¡±

    After that, they both got into the car. Megan stood behind the wall and watched their car leave before

    revealing a smug look.

    ¡°Ha, I knew it! You can¡¯t be that lucky! Turns out that you were just acting after all. President of JNS

    Corporation? Pfft! After disappearing for some time, you came back with new acting skills instead.

    Great. Just great! I¡¯ll y along with you to the end!¡±

    On the other hand, Pierre took Selena and his two sons to the arcade. This was the first time Jameson

    and Joaquin came to a ce like this; the two little ones had been over-protected by Pierre¡¯s father

    since they were young, so they had never even been out of the house, and it was even more

    impossible for them toe to a ce like the arcade.

    The two boys were having a great time with Selena, while Pierre ended up bing a side character

    instead.

    When it was time to go back, night had already fallen. Selena and the two little ones were tired, so they

    ended up dozing off in the backseat of the car.

    Joaquin, who had woken up for a while, looked at Selena, who had her eyes tightly closed, then he

    looked at Pierre who was driving in front. After that, he pulled at Jameson a few times.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Jameson opened his eyes in a daze, not knowing what was happening.

    Right after his brother was awakened, Joaquin whispered in Jameson¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you still want to see

    your prettydy?¡±

    Jameson nodded with his eyes half open. Of course he wanted to see Selena; she was his woman

    after all. Not only was she pretty, but she could also y with him.

    ¡°Then do this.¡± Joaquin carefully whispered his n in Jameson¡¯s ear.

    At this time, Jameson was finally awake. After hearing Joaquin¡¯s n, he covered his mouth and

    smiled, then he gave his brother a thumbs up.

    Since Jameson was next to Selena, her bag was right next to his hand. So, he took out her wallet from

    her bag easily. After pulling out the wallet, he handed it to Joaquin.

    A whileter, they arrived in the Dragon Gardens neighborhood where Selena¡¯s home was. The

    sudden stop woke Selena up. ¡°Are we here?¡± She yawned and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going back now. You

    two go back and listen to your daddy, okay?¡±

    Selena spoke while pinching Jameson¡¯s face, and she was just about to reach out and pinch Joaquin¡¯s

    face as well, only to be snubbed by the boy. So, she had to switch to gently patting his head instead.

    ¡°Prettydy, please have a good night and enjoy your sweet dreams. Remember to dream about me,

    okay? I will miss you!¡± Jameson gave a flying kiss to Selena, who immediately returned a flying kiss to

    him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too! Bye, good night!¡± After that, she got out of the car.

    Meanwhile, Pierre sat in the driver¡¯s seat with a sullen face. Did everyone just ignore my existence?

    Am I invisible? When Selena got out of the car, she didn¡¯t even say goodbye to him, let alone look at

    him!

    Later, Pierre drove the car and took his sons back to Fowler Residence. Jameson ran into the house as

    soon as he got out of the car. Because he could still see Selena, he had nothing to worry about, so he

    decided to just go back and sleep.

    On the other hand, Joaquin unhurriedly got out of the car. Just when he was ready to go into the house,

    he was blocked by Pierre.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Joaquin¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Give what?¡±

    ¡°Stop acting.¡±

    Thus, Joaquin had no choice but to take out Selena¡¯s wallet. Pierre took the wallet and stuffed it into his

    pocket before getting back into the car.

    Watching his father¡¯s car leave, Joaquin just sighed silently.

    After taking the wallet, Pierre drove away slowly. He had seen every move his son made in the car

    through the rearview mirror. At first, he had intended to ignore it, but he changed his mind after getting

    out of the car.

    When he finally reached home, he parked his car in the garage of his house. Then, Pierre took the

    wallet and went straight to Selena¡¯s house. When he was almost there, he saw that the lights of her

    house were out already. Oh well, forget it.

    The next morning, the sun was shining bright. Just when Pierre was fully dressed and ready to go out,

    he saw the wallet on the coffee table. He wondered what that woman was doing now, so he took the

    wallet and went straight out the door.

    After he exited his house, he had just taken a few steps when he suddenly felt someone quickly

    running forward and pulling his clothes. The man looked down and saw a girl of about four years old

    staring at him with a big smile.

    She had a gorgeous face with a lovely shape. Her eyes were big and ck like obsidian, and her

    eyshes were long and curly, making her look like a porcin doll with her petite and pink mouth.

    ¡°Mister, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 We Are in Love

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Pierre was startled at this question. Initially, he thought this little girl came over to ask for

    directions, and he did not expect her toe up to ask him whether he had a girlfriend.

    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend? Answer me quickly.¡± The little girl squinted at him. Coincidentally, gentle

    sunlight fell on her cheeky little face, making her eyes look brighter and lovelier.

    ¡°Uh, no.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Youe with me!¡± The little girl took his hand and dragged him along.

    Pierre felt strange being held by a little girl like this. After all, he had never held hands with his own

    sons before, so this was the first time he experienced this. His first reaction was to shake her off, but

    the little girl¡¯s hand was so soft and small that he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to fling it away. Thus, he

    allowed her to drag him to the door of Selena¡¯s house.

    ¡°Wait for me here! Don¡¯t leave!¡± said the little girl.

    Then, she went to press the doorbell, but after pressing it three times, there was still no one who came

    to open the door.

    By now, the little girl looked a little annoyed. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in again.¡±

    As she said that, the door was opened by Selena who was still wearing pajamas. She yawned and

    said, ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s so early in the morning!¡±

    ¡°Surprise!¡±

    When Selena heard that voice, she stared at the little girl in shock for a long while before she finally

    reacted. ¡°Ah! Juniper, why are you here?¡± She picked the little girl up and spun around happily. ¡°Aren¡¯t

    there two more days before you¡¯re supposed toe? Why did youe over early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to monitor the progress of my birthday gift.¡± Juniper raised her eyebrows with a smug look.

    However, Selena wilted instantly at Juniper¡¯s words, because the little girl had told her that she wanted

    a daddy for her fourth birthday. It was because she knew she couldn¡¯t fulfil this wish that she worked

    hard to set up the yground in the house.

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t find a daddy for you, I have¡ª¡±

    Before Selena could finish her sentence, Juniper wiggled her index finger at her. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ve

    already said that other than a daddy, I don¡¯t want anything else for my birthday.¡±

    ¡°Um, darling, it¡¯s not so easy to find a daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯tplete the task, so I came to help you! There, that¡¯s him!¡± While she was saying

    that, Juniper pointed behind her.

    Only at this time did Selena realize that there was another person standing behind Juniper. When she

    saw clearly that it was Pierre, she staggered and had to hold the door for support. Why is he here now

    of all times? Are you kidding me?

    As Pierre stood there in the sunlight, his aura seemed to be producing a radiance behind him, causing

    everything around him to look dull.

    Juniper skipped around and dragged Pierre in front of Selena. ¡°Mister, this is my mommy! My mommy

    is 23 years old, 166 centimeters tall, weighs 48 kilograms, and has an hourss figure of 34-24-34.

    She has houses, cars and money. Do you want to be my daddy?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Upon hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Selena wished she could dig a hole and hide in it. How could my

    own daughter do this to me? She even told other people my exact measurements!

    Still, she had to give the man an exnation, so Selena started by muttering, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Pierre raised the wallet in his hand in response.

    When Juniper saw that, her eyes darted between them and she immediately sensed something going

    on. ¡°You two know each other? I think I saw that this mister seemed to being this way just now.

    Mister, are you here to ask my mommy out for a date? Are you two in love and dating each other?¡±

    Juniper was overjoyed at the thought. Then, she looked at Pierre before turning to look at her mother.

    They look sopatible together!

    Meanwhile, Selena winked at Pierre, who immediately nodded his head. ¡°Yes, we are in love.¡±

    Selena¡¯s eyes almost popped out. How could he misunderstand my intention like that? I was trying to

    get him to deny it!

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡± Juniper pped her hands and eximed, ¡°You two are a good match! Mommy,

    why are you still standing there? You should go and put on makeup and change your clothes! This

    mister right here is waiting for you to go on a date with him!¡±

    Then, Juniper pushed Selena inside. ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t mind her, but my mommy looks good even

    without makeup, right? Please sit down first, and she will be ready soon!¡±

    With that, Juniper dragged Selena upstairs.

    Pierre chuckled lightly, and some tenderness surfaced in his cold eyes for a moment.

    Soon, there were all kinds of noisy soundsing from upstairs. Juniper rummaged through the

    cupboard and began to find clothes for Selena, who had no choice but to go brush her teeth, wash her

    face andb her hair.

    While Pierre was sitting downstairs, Juniper came down first, and she sat beside him demurely. ¡°Mister,

    it¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Will youe to my birthday party?¡±

    Faced with this cute and vivacious little girl, Pierre could not refuse her at all, so he agreed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! Pinky promise!¡± Juniper stretched out her little pinky. In response, Pierre looked at it,

    thinking to himself how he had never done something like this before, but in the end, he still extended

    his hand.

    Now that their pinkies were hooked together, Juniper was finally feeling satisfied.

    ¡°Actually, I was going to say that proposing to my mommy at my birthday party is going to be a great

    idea. If you want to propose, I can help you n it!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± This was the first time that Pierre felt that he had met such a formidable opponent. In fact, he

    was never met with such a problem before.

    ¡°Well, I guess this is a bit too sudden.¡± Noticing some hesitation in the handsome man in front of her,

    Juniper hurriedly said, ¡°You can add me on Facebook. We willmunicate more about itter.¡±

    Then, she immediately took out her phone. As Selena often worked outside, she had gotten Juniper a

    phone very early in order for them to be able to contact each other at any time. Thus, Pierre had no

    choice but to exchange social media contacts with Juniper.

    ¡°My mommy is actually a very unrefined woman. She likes¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Selena came down from upstairs, so Juniper immediately put her finger to her lips. ¡°Shh.

    Remember to keep everything I told you a secret.¡±

    Then, the two of them looked up at Selena, who had her hair up in a simple chignon, and she wore light

    makeup on her face. She had an off-the-shoulder white blouse paired with a checkered fishtail skirt,

    making her look cute and sexy at the same time.

    Juniper was the one who had requested her to wear this outfit. Normally, Selena herself wouldn¡¯t wear

    skirts because they were not very convenient to move around in.

    At the sight of her mother, Juniper gave a secret thumbs up to Selena, who walked down in dejection

    and asked, ¡°Juniper, what were you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything, right, Mr. Handsome?¡± Juniper winked cheekily toward Pierre. We can¡¯t tell her

    about the marriage proposal. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore!

    Pierre nodded slightly in response.

    When Selena looked at them, she had a bad feeling, as if they were hiding something from her.

    ¡°Right, you guys should go on your date now,¡± the little girl said.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with being home alone. If somethinges up, I¡¯ll just call Miss Linda. Bye!¡± Juniper ended

    the conversation with her mother before thetter could finish speaking.

    Hence, Selena had no choice but to leave with Pierre.

    As soon as they left, she stared at Pierre fiercely with eyes as bright as Juniper¡¯s; it was a death stare!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 Enchanted to Meet You

    In response, Pierre tilted his head slightly. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? Why did you tell

    my daughter that we¡¯re in love?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who kept hinting at me to say that?¡± ¡°I hinted at you to deny it and not admit to it!

    Ah! I¡¯m going crazy!¡± Selena crossed her arms and paced around in frustration.

    Now, she didn¡¯t know what to do as Juniper was smart and not so easy to fool. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll solve this

    matter myself! But please, don¡¯t say any more nonsense in front of my daughter!¡± After saying that,

    Selena quickly turned around. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the bar!¡± Selena did not turn back. Since Juniper had told her to go on a date, she had to stay out

    for some time. Otherwise, she would be facing her daughter¡¯s interrogation if she got back too early.

    ¡°Why are you going to a bar in the middle of the day?¡±

    That finally made Selena turn around and retort, ¡°That bar is mine. A few days ago, a group of people

    came and made a mess, so I have to go and check it out.¡±

    It turned out that Dynasty Bar was also one of the subsidiaries under Selena¡¯spany. Pierre thought

    that he could find out something if he followed her there, so he did.

    Soon, the two of them reached Dynasty Bar together. Although it was daytime, there were still some

    people in the bar because it was the weekend. Since some people didn¡¯t like the noisy atmosphere in

    the bar at night, they chose toe during the day.

    There was no band ying in the bar during the day, but on this day, there was an exception as the

    band members were rehearsing their tracks for the night. As there weren¡¯t many people, Selena looked

    at the band and suddenly felt an urge to perform.

    ¡°This bar is mine, so feel free to drink anything you like. It¡¯s my treat!¡± Selena patted Pierre¡¯s shoulder

    before going over to the stage. The band was on the stage, and after whispering a few words to the

    band members, Selena sat in the lead singer¡¯s seat. As she sat there, the light hit her body just right,

    making her look like a fairy that had descended from the heavens.

    ¡°There I was again tonight, forcingughter, faking smiles. Same old tired, lonely ce¡­ Walls of

    insincerity, shifting eyes and vacancy, vanished when I saw your face¡­ All I can say is, it was

    enchanting to meet you¡­ Your eyes whispered, ¡®Have we met?¡¯ Cross the room, your silhouette starts

    to make its way to me¡­ The yful conversation starts, counter all your quick remarks, like passing

    notes in secrecy¡­ And it was enchanting to meet you¡­ All I can say is, I was enchanted to meet

    you¡­¡±

    Her tone was sultry, while the melody was simple and rxed. The atmosphere in the somewhat quiet

    bar became rather emotional all of a sudden. In response, some customers waved their hands to the

    rhythm.

    In the meantime, Pierre sat below the stage with his eyes slightly narrowed as he admired the woman

    singing on the stage. At the moment, her eyes were also slightly narrowed as the corners of her lips

    curved up in a sweet smile; she looked so rxed and at ease.

    ¡°This night is sparkling, don¡¯t you let it go; I¡¯m wonderstruck, blushing all the way home; I¡¯ll spend

    forever wondering if you knew I was enchanted to meet you¡­¡± As the song ended, some customers

    had started apuding.

    Meanwhile, Megan had alsoe to drink with a few friends on this day. After all, she was soon to be

    married and she wouldn¡¯t be so free anymore after that. Since she didn¡¯t dare toe at night, she

    could only meet up with her friends during the day.

    Seeing Selena on the stage, she was taken aback. What a horrible coincidence! Then, Megan looked

    around and noticed Pierre sitting in the bar. As expected, they came together.

    After a moment of consideration, she put a white pill into a wine ss and shook the ss a few times

    for the pill to dissolvepletely in the wine. Later, she called out to a waiter, bought all the wine in the

    waiter¡¯s tray, and stuffed two hundred in cash into the waiter¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°Be sure to give this wine to the girl who was singing just now and be sure to watch her drink it; if she

    doesn¡¯t drink it, this means that she¡¯s disrespecting me.¡± Megan did not forget to wink seductively at the

    waiter.

    ¡°Understood. Thank you, miss.¡± Seeing that this customer was so generous, the waiter became

    friendlier than usual.

    ¡°Wait, give this bouquet of flowers to her as well. Tell her that she sings really well.¡± Megan¡¯s friend took

    out a bouquet of flowers and handed it to the waiter as well.

    After the waiter took the flowers, he nodded and went straight to the backstage. Selena was talking to

    the bar manager about what happenedst time. The previous incident had caused a lot of panic, and

    the bar lost a lot of business, but fortunately, business came back in the past two days.

    When he saw her there, the waiter put the flowers on the table and handed the ss of wine to Selena.

    ¡°President Yard, ady just asked me to give these to you.¡±

    However, Selena didn¡¯t even look at him and just said, ¡°Leave them here.¡±

    The waiter did not move, so Selena looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think thatdy is up to no good. She told me to make sure to watch you drink it. Otherwise, she said it

    would mean you¡¯re disrespecting her. Thatdy often visits this bar though. I heard her friends call her

    the young mistress of the Lake Family or something.¡±

    Selena¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. It should be Megan. ¡°Okay, got it. Come over here.¡± Selena then

    whispered a few words in the waiter¡¯s ear. After listening to what she said, the waiter smiled knowingly

    and went out with that ss of wine.

    Then, the waiter walked up to Megan and her friends. ¡°Excuse me. This is the new concoction that the

    bartender has just made. Would youdies like to try it?¡± He lowered his head and added, ¡°She finished

    that ss of wine by the way. There¡¯s not a drop left.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡± With that, Megan took the ss from the waiter¡¯s hand and sipped on it while thinking, A

    whileter, the drug will take effect on Selena. She¡¯ll definitely put on a good show with that gigolo!

    Since they like to act so much, then let¡¯s make things happen for real!

    Megan couldn¡¯t wait to watch the show.

    By now, Megan¡¯s friends had drunk quite a few sses of wine. Later, some men invited them to

    dance, and they stepped onto the dance floor together. Megan knew her identity as part of the all-

    important Lake Family, so she had to maintain her dignity because many people would be looking at

    her.

    However, all of a sudden, she felt a burning heat rising up within her. This heat came from her insides,

    making her feel thirsty and dry in her throat.

    ¡°Miss, would you like to dance?¡± A man came over and gently tapped her on the shoulder.

    Megan felt a jolt at the spot where the hand hadnded on her shoulder, as if it was charged with

    electricity. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Thus, the man pulled Megan¡¯s hand and they both stepped onto the dance floor. Soon, they moved

    their bodies and danced along to the rhythm of the music. While she was dancing, the fire in Megan¡¯s

    body was getting more and more unbearably scorching, so she had to unbutton her cor to relieve

    herself. Moreover, her movements were getting wilder and wilder.

    The man whom she was dancing with had never seen such a bold and reckless woman before. Thus,

    his hands started roaming all over her body without asking for her consent.

    From a corner, Selena was witnessing everything that was going on, and just when she was feeling

    entertained, the waiter came over and said, ¡°She just drank that ss of wine.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Remember to tell the bar manager to make sure that the situation in the bar doesn¡¯t get too

    rowdy. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Then, Selena left the bar without any expression on her face. When Pierre saw her leaving, he also

    hurriedly followed along, saying as he walked beside her, ¡°You¡¯ve just started a good show, so isn¡¯t it a

    pity to not watch it till the end?¡±

    Selena gave Pierre a sidelong nce and walked straight out of the bar without a word. Then, she got

    into the passenger seat of the car.

    On the way back, she said nothing. When they almost arrived at her house, she suddenly felt a dryness

    in her throat, and her body was heating up.

    This feeling¡­ No, something¡¯s wrong. But I didn¡¯t drink that ss of wine. In fact, I didn¡¯t even touch

    the ss. What is going on?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 12

    Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 The Fever

    Selena¡¯s eyes snapped open. That bouquet of flowers! That¡¯s right! That bouquet of flowers was

    brought by the waiter along with the wine. The waiter only told her that Megan had told him to watch

    her drink the wine, so her first thought at that time was that the wine must have been drugged, which

    was why she didn¡¯t even notice the bouquet of flowers! The flowers must have been drugged as well,

    and the drug was emitted through the fragrance of the flowers.

    How vicious could this woman get?! Selena couldn¡¯t help apuding Megan for being crafty and

    malicious enough, so much so that she didn¡¯t manage to guard against her! Besides, Megan was

    determined to make her take the drug. How much does she really hate me?

    Pierre looked at Selena¡¯s reddened face and guessed what had happened. ¡°I can help you with that.¡±

    Only now did Selena look at Pierre. The handsome face that could charm people off their socks was

    not something that ordinary people could resist. Moreover, she was drugged now, so she couldn¡¯t wait

    tounch herself into his arms.

    ¡°Drive to the hotel.¡± She definitely could not let Juniper see her like this.

    After they arrived at the hotel, they booked a room. Once inside, Selena filled arge ss with water

    and drank it.

    ¡°I told you that I can help you. We¡¯ve slept together once, so there¡¯s no difference whether we sleep

    together once or a million times, right?¡±

    Pierre¡¯s words instantly reminded Selena about their previous encounter. That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no

    difference at all. With my worth, I¡¯m just sleeping with a gigolo, right? I¡¯ll just pay him; why should I care

    so much?

    Then, Selena looked at Pierre before licking her dry lips and walking toward him; she couldn¡¯t bear it

    anymore. She felt like there was a fire in her body that was burning her from inside out. Right now, she

    needed water, and Pierre was her water.

    At the moment, several copies of the handsome and charming face of Pierre swirled in front of her

    dazed eyes. Selena had to admit that even if she hadn¡¯t been drugged, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to

    resist a man as charming as Pierre. Hence, she wrapped her arms around Pierre¡¯s neck and stood on

    her toes. Pierre felt her arms tightening around him, and her blushing face up close was sexier than

    usual. They were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats; so close that her eyshes

    swept across his face.

    When Selena¡¯s lips were about to touch Pierre¡¯s, she suddenly pushed him away hard and ran into the

    bathroom. The sound of a door mming loudly was then heard.

    Pierre froze in his movements.

    ¡°Don¡¯t youe in!¡± Selena¡¯s voice sounded urgent and a little weak.

    ¡°I said I can help you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± First, Selena used the shower to give herself an icy cold shower, and then she

    filled the bathtub with a pool of cold water. After taking a deep breath, she immersed her entire body in

    the bathtub, and the bone-chilling coldness instantly sobered her up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference whether we sleep together once or a million times.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! I¡¯m a clean woman, okay? Previously, if I hadn¡¯t drunk too much wine, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    Selena¡¯s voice trailed off.

    The corner of Pierre¡¯s lips were curved up as he stood in the doorway. She acted like a veteran that

    day, only to give herself away as soon as she spoke.

    After a short silence, Selena shouted toward the outside, ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Say what?¡±

    ¡°This water is really too cold. It¡¯s freezing my bones! Talk to me to divert my attention.¡±

    However, Pierre simply sat at the door of the bathroom and thought, Turns out that this woman is trying

    to cool herself down by submerging herself in cold water. I guess she¡¯s still a little smart.

    ¡°Hey, the two of us have sort of known each other for three days, but I don¡¯t know what your name is

    yet.¡±

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Pierre Moody.¡± Moody was Pierre¡¯s mother¡¯s maiden name.

    ¡°Pierre Moody? I suppose it fits you.¡± He¡¯s really a moody and aloof man.

    Meanwhile, Selena remained submerged in the cold water, trembling from head to toe. To divert her

    own attention, she kept talking to Pierre, who responded to her intermittently.

    After Selena had soaked herself in the cold water for three hours, the drug effects had finally receded.

    Earlier, she had asked Pierre to buy her a dress, so she changed her clothes and went straight home.

    When she got home, it was already time for dinner and Juniper was sitting on the swing in the room.

    Seeing that Selena was back, she was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s much more romantic to date in the evening. Why are you back so early?¡±

    Selena pulled herself together and replied, ¡°I missed you. We¡¯ve been apart for so many days, but you

    made me go on a date right after you came back. That¡¯s just terrible.¡± While saying this, Selena carried

    Juniper off the swing.

    ¡°Well, I was worried that you won¡¯t be able to get married.¡± Juniper snorted. She really makes me

    worry.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I ordered takeaway.¡±

    In a short while, the takeaway was delivered to their doorstep. Since this was Juniper¡¯s first time in

    Astoria, she had ordered a lot of local food. The mother and daughter duo sat at the table and ate.

    ¡°Mommy, Mr. Handsome is really super handsome. He¡¯s the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen. He¡¯s

    also the only one who can match you, so you have to grasp the opportunity, okay?¡±

    Selena didn¡¯t wish to bring this up, but Juniper kept harping on about Pierre.

    ¡°Juniper, you can¡¯t just look at people on the outside; you¡¯ve only met him once and you don¡¯t know

    much about him. He actually has no money.¡±

    Juniper was indifferent about that. ¡°But you have money, right? Why did you earn so much money? You

    hoped to do anything without being concerned about money, right? The problems that can be solved

    with money are not problems at all. Since you have money and he has love to give, you two can

    exchange what you have!¡±

    In response, Selena looked at her daughter¡¯s innocent face and hesitated for a long time. I can¡¯t even

    find a suitable retort against her words! ¡°Do you think I should take away your phone? You¡¯re too

    mature for your age!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re anxious now. That means I have a point, hmph!¡± Juniper had a smug look on her face.

    ¡°He has twin sons.¡±

    Juniper was taken aback for a minute before she pouted and said, ¡°That¡¯s even better! He already has

    two sons, so you do not need to give him a son. He has sons, while you have a daughter. So, it¡¯s very

    fair! Besides, there will be someone to y with me at home!¡±

    Ever since Juniper saw the scar left by the Caesarean section on Selena¡¯s belly, she was very repulsed

    by the whole idea of giving birth, and she was worried that her mother would have to give birth again.

    ¡°He has many more ws.¡±

    ¡°But you also have a lot of ws!¡±

    ¡°He is a¡ª¡± Selena almost blurted out that he was a gigolo, but the upation was not very decent

    after all, so it was better not to tell Juniper about it.

    ¡°Mommy, you should just grab this opportunity. I think you two are perfect together!¡±

    Selena was really defeated by her daughter.

    That night, Selena and Juniper slept in the same bed. The mother and daughter spoke for a long time

    before falling asleep, and Juniper was still bringing Mr. Handsome up from time to time, which gave

    Selena a headache.

    When Selena woke up in the middle of the night, she felt like her whole body was going to fall apart.

    Upon touching her forehead, she realized that it was very hot. Oh no, it must be due to that cold bath!

    She struggled to sit up but ended up rolling off the bed instead. Her movements had woken Juniper up.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just got up to drink some water. You go back to sleep.¡±

    Juniper heard that Selena¡¯s voice was not quite right, so she immediately got up to touch Selena¡¯s

    forehead. ¡°Mommy, you have a fever.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 13

    Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 You Will Propose, Right?

    Selena sat on the floor before leaning against the bed in a daze. She then reached out to touch

    Juniper¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go back to sleep, and I¡¯ll get myself some cold medicine.¡±

    With that, Selena tried to get up, but her knees gave way, and she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mommy, you should rest. I¡¯ll go get Miss Linda toe over.¡± Juniper rolled out of bed and went to

    look for her phone. Just when she was about to call Selena¡¯s assistant Linda, she suddenly thought of

    an idea. Next, she dialed Pierre¡¯s number instead.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Selena was so weak that she didn¡¯t notice what Juniper was doing. She simply thought that her

    daughter was calling Linda.

    Pierre was asleep in the middle of the night when he heard a noiseing from the phone and saw

    Juniper¡¯s call. Feeling rather odd about it, he picked it up.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Handsome, my mommy has a fever, and it¡¯s awful. Will youe over?¡±

    Pierre barely hesitated before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The woman had been bathing in cold water for the whole afternoon, so it was unsurprising that her

    body could not stand it. Pierre was living in the vi next to hers, but in order to hide the fact that they

    lived so close, he deliberately dyed for ten minutes before going over.

    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Selena slumped at the edge of the bed in delirium.

    Hearing the noise, Selena said with her eyes closed, ¡°Linda? You there? I may need to go to the

    hospital. Please call a cab for me, and you stay home with Juniper. She can¡¯t go to the hospital; there

    are too many bacteria and viruses there.¡±

    Pierre walked over and picked Selena up. She struggled to raise her eyes to see the upside-down face

    in front of her, but before she had the strength to say anything, her eyelids drooped again.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wear a face mask!¡± Juniper had already gotten out the face mask.

    Pierre took Selena directly to the hospital.

    The hospital¡¯s emergency room was full of people at night, and the hospital beds were all filled. On the

    other hand, the IV room was emptier, but there were only benches there and no beds.

    After consulting with the doctor, going through the tests, and getting the medicine, the nurse finally

    gave Selena an IV drip.

    Selena was still weakly leaning on Pierre¡¯s broad shoulders in a drowsy state.

    Juniper held Selena¡¯s hand, which had the IV needle in it, and pouted in a heartbroken manner. ¡°Poor

    Mommy. Mommy, sleep well, and you will be fine.¡±

    She patted Selena¡¯s head and sat down by her side obediently. Meanwhile, Pierre looked at this pair of

    mother and daughter and thought that they were like each other¡¯s carbon copy.

    ¡°Mr. Handsome, do you like my mommy?¡±

    Pierre looked at Juniper¡¯s innocent and lovely face. Do I like Selena? He and Selena had only known

    each other for a few days, so at best, he was just somewhat interested in her.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Facing this adorable child, he decided to lie to her.

    ¡°Then do you love her?¡± Juniper asked immediately afterward.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Juniper heard Pierre¡¯s words and finally let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°My mommy sometimes looks fierce, but she¡¯s really a good person, and she¡¯s the best mommy in the

    world. She¡¯s the prettiest, the kindest, and the best. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be nice to your sons in the

    future, and I¡¯ll befriend them too.¡±

    Pierre was stunned.

    It was probably because Selena wanted to dissuade Juniper from ying cupid that she told the girl

    that he had two sons, but what this child was saying was surprisingly touching.

    ¡°My mommy has had it hard all these years. She struggled to raise me, and she used to workte

    every day. Moreover, she always forgets to eat, which causes her to have gastric pains. She also has

    back pain, and it hurts especially bad when it rains on cloudy days. Although she is only 23 years old,

    her health is really bad, so she needs someone to take care of her well.¡±

    Juniper¡¯s voice was a little low as she lowered her head. As her existence brought too much burden to

    her mommy, she really wished there was someone who could take good care of her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your daddy?¡±

    ¡°Mommy said my daddy is up in the sky.¡± Juniper looked up at the ceiling.

    In the past, when she saw other children spending time with their parents, she would ask about her

    daddy and wondered why she only had her mommy and Miss Linda with her.

    Therefore, Selena told her that her daddy was up in the sky, and Juniper, who was more mature than

    other children, probably knew what it meant to be up in the sky, so she didn¡¯t ask anymore.

    ¡°How about we discuss how to propose to Mommy?¡± Juniper¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Actually, my

    mommy is very simple-minded. She likes romantic stuff, so how about you hide the ring in the cake? Or

    create a treasure hunt and let Mommy find it.¡±

    Then, Juniper looked at Pierre expectantly.

    Of course, Pierre knew that it was impossible for him to propose to Selena, but he couldn¡¯t bear to say

    it.

    ¡°Let me show you a magic trick.¡± Pierre changed the topic.

    ¡°Magic? You know magic?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a coin?¡±

    Juniper immediately felt out a coin from her pocket and handed it to Pierre, who took the coin in his

    hand, made a fist, then opened his hand to reveal that the coin was gone!

    Juniper¡¯s eyes were wide with wonder. ¡°You must have hidden it!¡±

    While saying that, Juniper began to check Pierre¡¯s hands and his sleeves. Next, Pierre touched

    Juniper¡¯s head, and the coin reappeared in his hand.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing! How did you do it? Please teach me!¡± Juniper looked at Pierre with admiration.

    Perhaps because Juniper¡¯s voice was too loud, or perhaps because the IV drip was effective, but

    Selena¡¯s body felt better now, and she slowly opened her eyes. She found herself in Pierre¡¯s arms,

    where Pierre had one arm around herself, and the other was ying some game with Juniper.

    Juniper was smiling happily.

    A relieved smile flitted across Selena¡¯s face. The woman had actually thought of marrying a man in

    order to give Juniper aplete family.

    She had read many parenting books, which stated that a mother could do anything for the child except

    for taking the father¡¯s role. No matter how perfect the mother was, she could never rece the father.

    Selena closed her eyes again and decided to give Juniper and Pierre more time together.

    The next morning, the IV drip was finally finished. Then, the doctor prescribed some medicine and

    instructed her that if the situation became bad again, she had toe back for additional IV drips.

    Later, Pierre took Selena and Juniper back home. When he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a soft,

    warm feeling in his hand, and when he looked down, Juniper was looking up at him. ¡°Mr. Handsome,

    you will propose to my mommy tomorrow, right?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 Prepare a Ring

    Facing Juniper¡¯s sincere gaze, Pierre nodded slightly. Juniper immediately revealed a brilliant smile,

    which was as clear as the blue sky.

    She waved her hand toward him and said, ¡°Remember to bring your sons to my birthday party

    tomorrow!¡±

    Pierre then quickly left. He went straight back to his house, sat on the couch, and lit a cigarette as the

    image of Juniper¡¯s clear eyes kept lingering in his mind.

    A long timeter, he stubbed the cigarette out in the ashtray, picked up the phone, and dialed a

    number. ¡°Prepare a ring.¡±

    ¡°W-What? What? Mr. Fowler, what did you say?¡± Niall, on the other side, couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    ¡°Prepare a ring,¡± Pierre repeated.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. What kind of ring do you need?¡±

    ¡°Anything will do.¡±

    Pierre hung up the phone at once and got ready to go to thepany.

    At this time, Meredith was sitting in the president¡¯s office of the Empire Group. When she heard Niall

    say something about a ring, she immediately raised her head to look at him.

    A ring? Pierre asked him to prepare a ring? So, is he finally ready to propose to me?

    When Niall hung up the phone, Meredith turned her head back to the magazine she was holding,

    pretending not to have heard anything.

    ¡°Miss Yard, please have a cup of coffee first. Mr. Fowler should be here in a moment.¡±

    Niall had gone to prepare coffee for Meredith, but before the coffee was brought over to her, he

    received the call from Pierre. The request from the other man to prepare the ring really startled Niall,

    because as far as he knew, Pierre had never even thought of marrying Meredith.

    After all, his identity was one of a kind.

    Meredith smiled at Niall, then continued reading the magazine in her hands.

    When Niall walked out the door, he took a look at Meredith, who was regarded as a goddess by her

    fans. She looked so elegant and dignified, and apart from her family background, there was really

    nothing about her that was not worthy of Pierre.

    If there was someone who was worthy of him, that would be Meredith.

    After all, Meredith was a popr actress in the entertainment industry. She was just 22 years old and

    had just recently won the Golden Lion Awards for Best Actress, bing the film superstar of the new

    generation.

    Meredith could not focus on the magazine article that she was reading because her mind was full of the

    word ¡®ring¡¯.

    The day that she had waited for had finally arrived. Finally!

    She first met Pierre when she was fourteen and had since fallen deeply in love with him. Now that

    Pierre was the heir of the Fowler Family and owned Empire Group, he had be the most influential

    figure in Digton City, or even in the entire Astoria. Or even in the entire world! But before he had all this,

    he was not like this.

    The young master of the Fowler Family rarely appeared in public and had been very well protected by

    the Fowler Family. It was said that when Pierre was seventeen years old, he became rebellious and

    often caused his father John to be so angry that thetter had to be hospitalized. Later, John and

    Pierre¡¯s maternal grandfather had a discussion about sending him to the military camp.

    At that time, Pierre¡¯s public image was bad. Everyone said that he was fierce and evil, that he was

    treacherous, and that he was cold-blooded and heartless.

    During the year when Meredith was 14 years old, she had participated in an internationalpetition

    with her school¡¯s choir. Unexpectedly, a group of terrorists had taken the choir hostage, and it was

    Pierre who saved them.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    From then on, she had been deeply in love with him. Butter, she learned that he was the young

    master of the Fowler Family, and with her family¡¯s background, there was no way she could match up

    to him. But did those even matter?

    She began to collect everything rted to him; she liked him and loved him to the point of obsession.

    Finally, God gave her a chance. She brought the two boys to the Fowler Family and told him that the

    children were his.

    Since then, she had be the young madam-to-be of the Fowler Family.

    It had been four years. She had been looking forward to Pierre¡¯s proposal to herself, and now she was

    going to get her heart¡¯s desire.

    In the past few years, Pierre¡¯s attitude toward her was always so cold, but when she thought about it,

    he treated her quite well, including giving her countless expensive jewelry and helping her in her

    career. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be a popr film star in just four years.

    Thinking about what happened over the years, tears spilled out of Meredith¡¯s eyes.

    She hurriedly tilted her head to control her tears to keep them from flowing down.

    No, I can¡¯t let him see me crying. We didn¡¯t even see each other on our sons¡¯ birthday a few days ago.

    In fact, it has been three months since we saw each other. Therefore, I have to look my best in front of

    him.

    With this thought in mind, Meredith sat up from the couch, grabbed her bag, and went straight to the

    restroom.

    Pierre had been up almost all night.

    When Niall saw himing, he immediately greeted him. ¡°President Fowler, Miss Yard has been

    waiting in the office for a long time.¡±

    Hearing Meredith¡¯s name, Pierre frowned slightly but still walked into the president¡¯s office.

    Niall saw that the magazine was still there, but Meredith was gone. ¡°Uh, she was just here.¡±

    ¡°What time is the meeting?¡± Pierre opened his mouth and asked. At his question, Niall immediately

    nced at his watch. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is at nine o¡¯clock, so there are still eight minutes to go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room.¡± With that, Pierre immediately headed out.

    ¡°But Miss Yard¡­¡±

    Eight minutes was enough time to say hello; there was no need to be in such a hurry, right? Besides,

    Pierre would turn up at every meeting sharp on time. He would not enter the conference room a minute

    early nor a minutete.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± Pierre then left the office straightaway, leaving Niall to scratch his head in

    confusion. Why is he still so cold despite being all ready to propose to her?

    Pierre had just left when Meredith came back, her face glowing and radiant. She had gone to the

    restroom to touch up her makeup. Now, her cheeks had just the right amount of blush, ensuring her to

    look much more energetic and vibrant.

    ¡°Miss Yard, President Fowler has¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°President Fowler has left for a meeting.¡± Although Niall felt that it was a bit cruel to tell Meredith this,

    he still told the truth. Meredith hadn¡¯t seen Pierre for a long time, so it was rather callous of him not to

    even bother to see her.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Meredith looked a little disappointed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t do for you to wait here, as President Fowler is scheduled to conduct

    meetings after meetings today. I fear that one would take at least three hours.¡±

    Meredith¡¯s face fell. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and see the boys first? On their birthday, they ran away from home and

    caused a big fuss, but luckily they came back safely. Miss Yard, you should go back and see them.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Niall was a bit puzzled. Upon learning that her sons had run away from home, all Meredith said was

    just a casual ¡®Sure¡¯.

    Meredith nodded at Niall slightly before leaving.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. He probably just wants to arrange a perfect surprise proposal. Maybe not seeing each

    other first will heighten my sense of anticipation for it.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 15

    Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 The Much Anticipated Birthday Party

    Meredith drove directly to the Fowler Residence. The servants of the Fowler Family had always been

    very kind to her. After all, she was the biological mother of the two little young masters. It was only a

    matter of time before she married Pierre, so sooner orter, she would be the matriarch of the

    Fowler Family. Thus, naturally, they should be pleasant toward her.

    Joaquin was in his room fiddling with his Nerf guns while Jameson was sitting to the side painting

    something. There was arge pile of paint materials on the floor. After Jameson yed with the brush

    for a while, he simply dropped it to the floor and used his palm to paint. In the end, he waspletely

    covered with paint, looking like a colorful little cat.

    The door opened at this time, and the two little ones looked up in unison to see Meredith standing in

    the doorway in a white dress.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jameson immediately got up and ran toward her.

    Meredith was shocked to see the messy paint on Jameson¡¯s clothes, and just when Jamesonunched

    himself at her, she pushed him away with a yell. ¡°Go away!¡±

    Jameson fell to the ground and looked at her in bewilderment.

    ¡°Miss Yard, have you just arrived?¡± A maid came over with a te of fruits.

    Meredith quickly knelt down and picked Jameson up, wrapping her arms around him. ¡°Jamie, are you

    okay? I didn¡¯t mean to push you just now. I¡¯m so sorry; are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    The maid had no idea what happened and hurriedly came over to see.

    Meredith¡¯s tears filled her eyes instantly. ¡°Jamie, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I was going to bring you to wash

    your hands, and it wasn¡¯t because I was afraid that you¡¯d dirty my dress. It¡¯s fine even if you dirtied my

    dress. Do you feel pain anywhere? Did you hurt yourself when you fell?¡±

    Joaquin¡¯s eyebrows snapped together tightly as he stood to the side.

    Jameson was still in a dumbfounded state. Then, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The maid breathed a sigh of relief at his words. ¡°Miss Yard, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Jamie

    has said that he¡¯s fine.¡±

    But Meredith still had a worried look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Suddenly, the maid noticed that Meredith¡¯s wless white dress was stained with paint. It was too

    obvious!

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Miss Yard, your dress¡­ Would you like me to go get another dress for you to change into?¡±

    The maid was a bit worried, since she knew that Meredith was a big film star and how much she cared

    about her image.

    Meredith nced at her skirt with an indifferent smile; there was not the slightest expression of disgust

    on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all. This is the paint that my son put on my dress. Don¡¯t you think it

    looks great?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Then do you need me to help him take a bath first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He still wants to paint. Besides, which mommy will ever dislike her own son, right, Jamie?¡±

    Meredith said and touched Jameson¡¯s little head.

    When the maid saw how gentle Meredith was, she couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Miss Yard, you¡¯re really a

    good mother! Okay, I won¡¯t disturb your mother and son¡¯s bonding time now.¡±

    With that, the maid put the te of fruits on the table and left. Although Meredith did note by

    much, she was really kind to her sons. She was a bigshot actress, yet she was gentle, considerate,

    understanding, and did not have an arrogant attitude. What a perfect person!

    As soon as the maid left, the kindly expression on Meredith¡¯s face faded. Looking at the dye on her

    dress with disgust, she said to Jameson, ¡°Okay, now hurry up and go take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Will you help me with my bath, Mommy?¡± Jameson held up his hands and looked at Meredith

    expectantly.

    ¡°Jamie, you have to do things on your own. Go now!¡± Meredith replied, pointing to the bathroom.

    Honestly speaking, Meredith really did not like children at all. Besides, these two children were not

    really hers either. Although she had to pretend that they were hers for life, she had no way of treating

    them as lovingly as her biological children.

    The older boy, Joaquin, was too cold and aloof, with a face that could freeze people to death, so she

    didn¡¯t like him. As for the younger boy Jameson, he talked too much and was too clingy, so she didn¡¯t

    like him either.

    In the future, I must give birth to Pierre¡¯s children. They¡¯ll belong to the two of us, and they will be way

    more well-behaved and adorable.

    Meredith stayed in the Fowler Residence and had lunch with the children. Then, she drank tea with

    Pierre¡¯s stepmother Helen, and before she knew it, it was already evening. She really wanted to stay

    longer to wait for Pierre, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to do so. In the end, she did not manage to

    meet him.

    Meredith had just left when Pierre came over to inform the two little ones to attend the birthday party of

    Selena¡¯s daughter tomorrow. ¡°Prettydy has a daughter, huh? So, is her daughter pretty and cute too?

    Should I wear a suit? Will a white suit look good, or would a ck suit look better? What should I give

    her as a birthday present? I¡¯m a little nervous about meeting her for the first time.¡±

    Pierre had a hard time understanding his son¡¯s mind. It was as if the boy was going on a blind date!

    On the contrary, Joaquin was much calmer.

    At night, Jameson kept talking about this matter. It was the first time they were going to participate in

    someone else¡¯s birthday party!

    Selena rested for an entire day. She took her medicine on time and had a proper rest as advised.

    Under Juniper¡¯s strict observation, she did not join any online meetings nor check her emails. By the

    end of the day, she was feeling much better.

    Because there were still some cold symptoms, she had a face mask on all the time even though she

    was at home.

    Today was Juniper¡¯s birthday. Most children liked to celebrate birthdays, and naturally, Juniper was no

    exception. In fact, she had been looking forward to her birthday party since a month ago.

    This was the first time she was having a birthday party in Astoria. Though she hadn¡¯t known many

    people here so far, she was fine with it. As long as Mr. Handsome could make a sessful proposal,

    she would not mind anything else.

    ¡®Mr. Handsome, have you thought about the proposal?¡¯ Juniper hid under the covers and sent a

    Facebook message to Pierre.

    Pierre replied with one word. ¡®Yeah.¡¯

    Although it was only one word, Juniper was already excited. ¡®Then I will wait for your good news

    tonight! If you need my help, just ask away. I wish you a sessful proposal tonight!¡¯

    Juniper got up quickly after sending the message.

    Selena made her daughter¡¯s birthday cake every year, but since she was ill this year, the mother and

    daughter duo decided to go to a cake store to choose one.

    The White Swan Bakery, where Selena brought Juniper, was the best cake store in Digton City. The

    cakes on disy that looked like magnificent works of art immediately attracted Juniper¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to check out the cakes!¡±

    ¡°Take your time to check them out. I need to use the restroom for a while,¡± said Selena. She turned to

    the store assistant and added, ¡°Please help me look after my daughter.¡± The cake store enforced a

    one-to-one service, and in order to improve the quality of service, only a limited number of customers

    were allowed into each cake showroom. Therefore, there was no need to worry about Juniper¡¯s safety.

    With that, Selena went to the restroom.

    Megan and Meredith hade over today to choose the cake for the wedding. At once, the sharp-

    eyed Megan noticed Selena in the store.

    ¡°It¡¯s her again! I still haven¡¯t settled the scores with her for what happenedst time!¡±

    Meredith grabbed Megan¡¯s arm. She had heard thetterining about Selena right after she

    went back home. ¡°Megan, look over there. Is that her daughter?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 You Are a B*stard Child

    Meredith pointed at Juniper, who was checking out the cakes on disy. Megan immediately looked

    over in the direction where Megan was pointing, and that elfin and lively little girl turned out to be

    Selena¡¯s daughter!

    ¡°She looks just as nasty as Selena!¡± As Megan spoke, she rushed straight over.

    Meredith stared at Juniper, noting how the girl looked so simr to Selena as if she was really carved

    out of the same mold as her mother, but she also resembled Pierre a little. However, the resemnce

    with him would not be realized unless one knew they were father and daughter, and if one didn¡¯t know,

    they couldn¡¯t be linked together at all.

    Meredith was d that this girl looked like Selena because if she had looked like Pierre, that would be

    rather terrible since everyone would know who her father really was.

    But the appearance of this little girl made her feel a sense of danger as well. After all, they had thought

    that this little girl would not survive; she was born with a respiratory issue that caused her to be put into

    the incubator just after her birth. Since her weight was only four pounds, plus Selena was so poor, they

    all thought that she certainly could not possibly survive.

    But who knew that not only did she not die but also grew so lovely and vivacious?

    Megan strode over and grabbed Juniper¡¯s arm, frightening the little girl out of her wits.

    ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡±

    The store assistant of the cake store was also a little bbergasted, but she recognized Megan, who

    hade here several times to discuss the wedding cake. Thus, all the employees of the cake store

    knew that she was a troublesome customer.

    ¡°Miss Yard, this is rather inappropriate.¡±

    Megan red at the employee. ¡°None of your business! I¡¯m her aunt.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an aunt like you, so let go!¡± Juniper felt pain in her arm after being forcefully pinched.

    She struggled to break free. But how could the strength of a four-year-old childpete with that of an

    adult?

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Brat, is your mommy¡¯s name Selena Yard?¡±

    Hearing the woman mentioning her mommy¡¯s name, Juniper sized up the woman in front of her

    suspiciously. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m her sister! What? She never mentioned me to you?¡±

    Juniper instantly blossomed into a smile. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my aunt! My mommy is so forgetful; she didn¡¯t

    even mention you to me, and I didn¡¯t know that I have an aunt who is so beautiful! You¡¯re even more

    beautiful than my mommy!¡±

    Her sudden smiling face surprised Megan somewhat, and the words ¡®more beautiful than my mommy¡¯

    simply made Megan¡¯s heart sing.

    Megan released her grip and asked in a calmer voice, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re good at sweet-talking! Who taught

    you all this?¡±

    Juniper turned to the table to get the juice that had just been poured for her by the staff.

    ¡°Aunt, you look kinda tired. Look, you¡¯re sweating, and your makeup is running. Here, drink some juice.

    I¡¯ve not drunk it at all.¡±

    Megan was immediately nervous. After all, the focus of a woman¡¯s attention was always her face, so

    she immediately took out apact makeup mirror from her bag and attempted to retouch her

    makeup.

    At that moment, Juniper casually sshed the ss of juice directly toward her face¡ª

    Megan was observing her face in the mirror to see if her makeup was really running, when a ss of

    something sweet rained down upon her.

    This moment also happened to be captured by the mirror, so she witnessed this wretched moment in

    its entirety.

    Previously, she was sshed with coffee by Selena, and this time she was sshed with juice by her

    daughter!

    ¡°You look like a cow; how could you evenpare to one of my mommy¡¯s toes!¡± Juniper made a face

    at Megan, then she turned around and ran toward the door.

    ¡°Ah! You brat! I¡¯m gonna tear you up!¡± Megan threw the makeup mirror away and stomped her foot

    hard.

    As Juniper ran to the door, she collided with Meredith on the way. Raising her head to look at Meredith,

    she found that this woman looked a lot gentler than the woman just now.

    Meredith smiled and squatted down. ¡°Little girl, do you want to meet your daddy?¡±

    ¡°My daddy?¡± Juniper did want to see her daddy badly, but didn¡¯t her daddy already go up the sky?

    ¡°Yes, you must really wish to see your daddy, right?¡±

    Megan rushed up and grabbed Juniper hard, screaming, ¡°Brat, how dare you pour juice on me! I¡¯m

    gonna tear you up!¡±

    ¡°Megan, don¡¯t be like this. The child grew up without a daddy. How sad! Come on, darling,e to

    me.¡± Meredith gave Megan a wink, then pulled Juniper to her side and helped her tidy up her clothes.

    Juniper was very interested in her daddy¡¯s affairs. Although she knew that her daddy had gone to

    heaven, she still wanted to know everything about him. After all, she had not even seen a single picture

    of him before.

    ¡°You know my daddy? Do you have a picture of my daddy?¡± Juniper looked at Meredith warily and

    added, ¡°My mommy said he went to heaven.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course she¡¯s gonna say he¡¯s dead because you¡¯re simply a fatherless child!¡± Megan

    laughed with her hair full of juice.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Although Juniper was young, she knew what ¡®fatherless child¡¯ meant.

    ¡°Brat! You¡¯re just itching to get it, right? Then let me tell you how you came to be! You are an

    illegitimate child, and your mommy was a promiscuous woman back then. I don¡¯t know how many men

    she slept with and hooked up with, and you are just the result of your mommy sleeping with a b*stard of

    a man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Nonsense! You¡¯re an ugly woman! Ugly cow!¡± Violently, Juniper struggled

    before she opened her mouth toward Megan¡¯s arm and bit down with all her might!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Megan let out a cry of pain.

    ¡°Megan, why do you reason with children? Children nowadays won¡¯t get it if you just talk to them. They

    won¡¯t understand unless it hurts,¡± Meredith said to the side, then added, ¡°Look at you with juice all over.

    You¡¯re probably the most wretched bride ever, and if you can¡¯t even handle a small child now, who can

    you count on when you live with the Lake Family in the future?¡±

    When Megan heard this, she grabbed Juniper¡¯s hair, swung her arm toward the girl¡¯s face, and pped

    her several times.

    Juniper¡¯s tears immediately flowed, and her head buzzed from the impact.

    Megan immediately pulled out her phone and sent a message. ¡®Find someone to get rid of this child.¡¯

    ¡°Haha, you know it hurts now, right? So if you know it hurts, next time, be more careful about what you

    say!¡± Meganughed out loud.

    Meredith whispered a few words in Megan¡¯s ear, and thetter looked at her incredulously. ¡°You can¡¯t

    go wrong with my n.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. We can¡¯t let this girl go.¡±

    Megan nodded, and the two sisters left straight away, leaving Juniper standing in ce sobbing. Her

    face burned painfully, but it was not as painful as the pain in her heart as the words of Megan still

    echoed in her ears.

    Just at this moment, a disheveled man rushed in and picked Juniper up in his arms. ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡±

    Selena had juste out of the bathroom then.

    ¡°Mommy, help me!¡± Juniper shouted desperately.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 My Dear Young Master Jamie

    Selena watched as a man dressed in dirty clothes carried Juniper away, and as fast as she could, she

    rushed out. However, when she came out of the store, she lost sight of them.

    After all, the cake store was located on one of the busiest streets in the center of Digton City.

    Selena looked around but found nothing and decided to call the police. She continued looking around

    the street while picking up her phone and started calling the police.

    Meredith drove the car with an indifferent expression while Megan was cursing andining to the

    side. When the car stopped, Megan took a look out the window and found that Meredith had

    unexpectedly driven the car to the entrance of a beauty salon. ¡°Merry, how are you still in the mood to

    get a beauty treatment? My lungs are going to explode from anger!¡± Megan was still furious.

    However, Meredith simply smiled. ¡°Why think about those unhappy things? Megan, look at this

    wretched state of yours. You will feel better after getting a good facial,¡± said Meredith as she unbuckled

    her seat belt and prepared to get off. But Megan grabbed her and handed her a face mask. ¡°Wear this

    properly, and don¡¯t let others recognize you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine even if people recognize me.¡± Meredith got out of the car without wearing a

    face mask, and Megan hurriedly followed her.

    The two walked into the beauty salon together, causing the whole salon to go wild at seeing Meredith

    coming in.

    Meredith first went to the restroom and made a call with her spare phone. ¡°Big Ben, this matter is yours

    now. Remember to do it well, and I want her to die.¡± After saying this, Meredith hung up the phone with

    a cunning smile growing at the corners of her lips.

    An old ck van was speeding on the road to the suburbs. In the van sat Juniper, whose hands and

    feet were bound and whose mouth was also sealed with tape. She had been trying to struggle free, but

    she couldn¡¯t seem to break free no matter how she tried.

    The driver of the van just nced at her without a care, while the man in the passenger seat was

    focused on his mobile game; who would care about a four-year-old girl? They were two big and strong

    adults, so it would be embarrassing if they could not handle even a weak little girl.

    ¡°Hey, Tiger, why do you think Big Ben is epting this kind of work now?¡± asked Leopard, the driver

    driving the van. ¡°Um, I guess this person is quite involved with Big Ben, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care

    about it. But it¡¯s not a hard task. We¡¯ll just throw the girl off the cliff, and everything will be over.¡± After

    speaking, Tiger, the man in the passenger seat, continued to y his mobile game.

    Juniper stopped struggling at his words. If they wanted to throw her off the cliff, it would be a waste of

    effort to struggle now.

    Suddenly Tiger groaned with pain and put the phone aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tiger?¡±

    ¡°I have a terrible stomachache. No, this won¡¯t do. I need to hurry to take a shit!¡±

    Leopard scoffed, ¡°See, I told you not to eat so much, but you wouldn¡¯t listen, and now you¡¯re getting

    youreuppance, right?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up and find a ce to park!¡± Tiger held his stomach as his face grimaced in pain.

    Coincidentally, there was a KFC up ahead, so Leopard parked his car in front of the entrance, and as

    soon as he stopped, Tiger jumped down and rushed in with the speed of a cheetah. Leopard could not

    help butugh when he saw this. ¡°What a wimp!¡± He was just about to smoke a cigarette when he

    found his cigarette case empty. Looking back at the little girl, he decided it was safe to just lock her in

    the car while he went off to buy cigarettes.

    A few momentster, two luxury Rolls-Royce cars coincidentally rolled to a stop at the entrance of the

    KFC chain. The first to get off were three ck-suited bodyguards, and then two little ones also got out

    of the car.

    Pierre was busy today and could note to pick them up, so he had to get the Fowler Family to send

    them both to thepany from the Fowler Residence.

    It was rare for the boys to get out of the house, and Jameson insisted on having KFC. The bodyguards

    could not make him stop shouting for it, so they had to stop the car.

    After entering KFC, Jameson ordered everything since he had never eaten any of it. Since the

    preparation for such arge order required some time, Jameson came out of the fast food chain first.

    ¡°Young Master Jamie, don¡¯t run around. When the meal is readyter, we have to leave right away.¡±

    The bodyguard followed Jameson closely for fear of losing him.

    ¡°Huh, why is that car shaking?¡± Jameson suddenly pointed at a van.

    The bodyguard followed Jameson¡¯s finger and looked over. It was clear that the van was really shaking!

    He immediately felt a little embarrassed as he thought that there must be a man and a woman doing

    something raunchy in that van.

    ¡°Uh¡­ There may be small animals inside.¡±

    ¡°Small animals?¡± Jameson¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I like small animals! I¡¯m going to see if it¡¯s a dog or a cat!¡±

    With that, Jameson skipped toward the van.

    The bodyguard immediately stopped him because if the young master saw what was probably going on

    inside, then his own life would be in danger too.

    ¡°Young Master Jamie, we should go now.¡±

    ¡°The meal I¡¯ve ordered has yet to be made, right? There¡¯s time!¡± Jameson replied and was ready to

    rush over when the bodyguard stopped him once again.

    ¡°That is someone else¡¯s car, so we shouldn¡¯t go over to look into it. Young Master Jamie, why don¡¯t we

    go back to our car? The meal will be ready soon.¡±

    But Jameson¡¯s face fell, and he suddenly opened his mouth to bawl. When the bodyguard saw this, he

    immediately got scared. If this boy says a few words to Pierre about how I¡¯ve bullied himter, my life

    will be in danger!

    ¡°Young Master Jamie, Young Master Jamie, don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Jameson immediately stopped crying and smiled at that. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. Don¡¯t follow me!¡±

    ¡°U-Um, but Old Master Fowler said that we must not leave your side.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to cry!¡± Jameson rebutted and opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t, my dear Young Master Jamie. Please, have mercy on me, okay? Right, I¡¯ll stay here to

    watch over you. Pleasee back quickly.¡± The bodyguard thought to himself that the boy¡¯s short legs

    were certainly no match for his long legs, and in case something happened, he could rush over quickly.

    After all, the boy was only four years old, so even if he saw the situation inside, he probably wouldn¡¯t

    know what was going on. The bodyguard tried to convince himself that what he had done was right.

    Jameson then rushed over to the van, which was still shaking. Upon seeing the situation, Joaquin had

    no choice but to follow his brother. Ugh, what a troublesome brother!

    As they came up to the van, Jameson stood on his toes but could not see anything. So, Joaquin moved

    a few bricks over for him to stand on, and just when Jameson was mbering up the window to look

    inside, a face appeared on the window, causing him to fall backward in shock.

    ¡°Oh my god, that frightened me!¡±

    Joaquin raised his eyes as well, only to see that it was a little girl in the van!

    When Jameson regained his bnce again, he looked closely. To his surprise, it was a little girl. He

    immediately put on a gentlemanly smile and asked politely, ¡°Hi, little beauty, what¡¯s your name?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 The Three Children

    It took Juniper a lot of strength to sit up. Since her limbs were tied up, she lifted her hands, and with her

    fingers, she wrote a few letters on the window: SOS.

    ¡°Jojo, why are her hands still tied up?¡± Jameson shot a puzzled look at Joaquin, who was frowning.

    ¡°Hey, kiddos! What are you doing? Get lost!¡± Back from buying cigarettes, Leopard ran toward them

    while smoking. Hearing his voice, Juniper hurriedly lowered her head.

    She knew that the two boys were children who could not save her. They definitely needed to get help

    from adults, which would take some time. Therefore, she could not let her kidnappers find out that she

    was sending SOS signals.

    ¡°Your van¡­¡±

    Joaquin instantly covered Jameson¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Get lost! Did you hear me?¡± Leopard yelled at them. At the same time, he took a nce from the

    window to make sure that Juniper was still tied up.

    Joaquin whispered something in Jameson¡¯s ear, and thetter nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I like your van. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me? How much is it?¡±

    Leopard gave the two boys a dismissive look and snorted at them. ¡°Go fly a kite!¡±

    Earlier, Pierre had made it clear in the phone call to not dress the boys in formal suits. Therefore, the

    two boys were dressed in casual outfits. Those who didn¡¯t know them might think that they were just

    children from an average family.

    Standing not far away, their bodyguard was initially giggling when the two boys peeked into the window.

    However, heter noticed that a man showed up and seemed to be yelling at the boys, so he quickly

    ran over to check on the situation.

    ¡°What are you doing? These are our young masters!¡± The bodyguard hurriedly pulled Joaquin and

    Jameson behind him.

    ¡°Your young masters?¡± Leopard scratched his head and stared nkly at the bodyguard in a formal

    suit.

    Jameson was still pointing at the van. ¡°I want this van.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The bodyguard was confused as well.

    What is with Young Master¡¯s weird obsession? Why does he insist on the van? In the parking garage of

    the Fowlers, there¡¯s an entire collection of luxury cars. How did he end up setting his eyes on a van?

    ¡°I want this van!¡± Jameson was very insistent.

    Another bodyguard, who was tasked to go on a grocery run, and a third one in the car came over upon

    noticing themotion. The three towering men in ck suits now stood in front of Leopard and

    formed a terrifying human wall.

    Faced with the men, Leopard was slightly intimidated.

    At that time, Tiger came out of the washroom after suffering from diarrhea. He was more experienced

    than Leopard in the streets, so he immediately yelled, ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing? Are you bullying

    my bro? Which gang are you in?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of the Fowlers?¡±

    ¡°The¡­ Howlers?¡±

    ¡°You heard of the Empire Group? How about the Fowler Corporation? Pierre Fowler¡ªdoes that ring a

    bell?¡± The bodyguards stared at the two shabby men in disdain. Tiger¡¯s legs immediately turned jelly

    upon hearing that. Holy cow! How did we get into trouble with the Fowlers£¿

    Everyone knew about the Fowler Corporation and the Empire Group. Pierre Fowler himself was a

    legendary name. Rumors had it that the man was nicknamed Satan, but no one dared to call him by

    that name.

    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s talk it out. Come, take a cigarette.¡± Tiger quickly attempted to appease the bodyguards,

    who did not ept the cigarettes at all.

    ¡°This boy is the young master of the Fowler Family. He has his eyes on your van. Give us a price.¡±

    ¡°This is the van we use to run business. We can¡¯t sell it!¡± Tiger kept hinting at Leopard with his eyes.

    Getting the hint, Leopard hurriedly added, ¡°Y-Yes, we can¡¯t sell it! If it is sold, we will have nothing to

    use for our business!¡±

    The bodyguards exchanged nces and mocked them, ¡°Hey, listen carefully, alright? You¡¯re two lucky

    b*stards! Our young master has his eyes on your van, and that is a blessing! Do you think we¡¯re going

    to lowball you? Give us a price.¡±

    Leopard wanted to say something, but Tiger stopped him.

    ¡°Whatever! This worn-out van could only sell at thirty thousand tops. We¡¯re offering you five hundred

    thousand for it.¡±

    Tiger epted the cheque and replied subserviently, ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Then, he dragged Leopard and

    disappeared in no time.

    The bodyguards finally settled the issue. One of them squatted down and said, ¡°Young Master Jojo,

    let¡¯s drive this van back home. We need to rush because your dad is going to be angry if we¡¯rete.¡±

    ¡°Open the car door!¡± Joaquin ordered the bodyguards to do so, and they were confused by the two

    boys¡¯ unusual interest in a worn-out van. They have bought the van, so why can¡¯t they head home and

    y with it?

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s open the car door. Young Master Jojo and Young Master Jamie, promise me that we will

    leave after you take a look inside the van. We have no time to dilly-dally anymore.¡±

    The bodyguards opened the sliding door of the van, revealing a young girl who was tied up, and the

    sight put them in shock. The two hooligans just now are human traffickers!

    ¡°Those two are human traffickers! I¡¯m lodging a police report now. And you will send the boys back to

    President Fowler!¡±

    Juniper was freed from the bondage and brought into the Rolls-Royce.

    Due to the struggles from before, her wrists and ankles were blistered. Her hair was a mess, and her

    face was swollen and red. She hung her head low and appeared dull.

    Jameson took a seat beside her and scanned her from head to toe in great interest, even bending over

    to take a closer look at her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Jameson Fowler. Where do you live? And what happened to your face? Does

    it hurt?¡±

    Juniper remained silent and did not even take a look at him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Seeing that, he repeated the question in Spanish, but Juniper still remained hushed. He scratched his

    head and looked at Joaquin. ¡°Jojo, why isn¡¯t she talking? Could she be mute?¡±

    At the same time, Joaquin took a bottle of water from the car and handed it to her, but she did not take

    it. Instead, she hugged her knees and curled up in the seat like a pitiful creature.

    As if she was shut off from the cacophony of life, she only recalled Megan¡¯s scary look and threatening

    words, along with the struggle and despair the ropes around her limbs had brought her.

    Terror washed all over her, consuming her from the inside out.

    In the end, they were brought back to the Empire Group building in the car. Pierre was just done with a

    meeting and changed from his suit into casual wear. The two boys indeed arrivedter than the agreed

    time.

    Knowing Pierre¡¯s temper, the bodyguards did not give him a chance to go off and hurriedly exined,

    ¡°President Fowler, we didn¡¯t arrivete on purpose. Something unexpected happened on the way.¡±

    Pierre looked up at them, and the air around them instantly froze.

    ¡°The situation is a littleplicated. Please take a look.¡± The bodyguards opened the door of the Rolls-

    Royce.

    He was greeted not only by the twins¡ªthere were three children in total.

    ¡°Juniper?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 Seeking Revenge

    Back at the White Swan Bakery, Selena had lodged a police report. The police officers arrived and

    were retrieving the surveince footage of the bakery. Thankfully, the bakery had a surveince system

    in ce.

    Selena saw the scene showing Megan grabbing Juniper¡¯s hair and pping the little girl. The disturbing

    sight almost caused her to faint. The world was filled with man-eating beasts, but how could she forget

    that human nature was the worst of evils.

    Selena had always been wary of human traffickers, but she totally overlooked the existence of

    monsters like Megan.

    ¡°It¡¯s her! It must be her!¡± She shot up and screamed, pointing agitatedly at the screen. The officer

    gestured at her to sit down. ¡°Miss Yard, please keep calm. Let¡¯s finish watching the entire footage.¡±

    The next scene showed Megan and Meredith leaving the bakery. About five minutester, an unkempt

    man dashed into the bakery, grabbed Juniper, and ran out at lightning speed.

    The footage was paused at the scene where the homeless man appeared. Of course, Selena noticed

    the homeless man at the time of the incident. She had also run after him but failed to stop him.

    Despite the graphic evidence, she suspected that the kidnapping had something to do with Megan and

    Meredith.

    ¡°Miss Yard, from the footage, we believe that we should focus on this homeless man. But we can¡¯t tell

    his features from the footage, so the only way to identify him is to look through the entire homeless

    poption in the city.¡± As he was speaking, he started dialing a number to coordinate the effort.

    ¡°No! You should start investigating Megan! It must be her! This definitely has something to do with her!¡±

    Selena bellowed with confidence.

    ¡°Miss Yard, why do you insist that she is implicated? Although Megan Yard was involved in a conflict

    with Juniper, the person who snatched your daughter is that homeless man! In the footage, the two

    women definitely left the bakery.¡± The officer did not think that the kidnapping was connected to Megan

    and Meredith.

    ¡°Like what I said, it must be her doing!¡± Selena panicked. Based on Megan¡¯s character, after Juniper

    identally spilled juice on her, and considering her bad blood with Selena, she would not spare the

    mother and daughter easily.

    ¡°Do you have proof? Or did you have any conflicts with Megan Yard?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t clearly exin everything to you right now. Anyway, you should immediately arrest Megan.

    Once you get that woman, you can definitely find my daughter!¡±

    The police officers exchanged looks, and they secretly thought that Selena was crazy. Of course, they

    recognized Meredith Yard on the screen because she was a public figure and a perfect goddess. How

    could she kidnap a kid? That was out of the question.

    ¡°Miss Yard, please calm down. You are panicking, and that affects your judgment. Could you leave this

    case to us? Please have trust in us.¡±

    ¡°This is not a matter of trust. Every second that passes affects the chances of finding my daughter

    alive! You need to arrest Megan right now. Otherwise¡­¡±

    At that time, her phone suddenly buzzed. It was an iing call from Pierre. She had wanted to

    dismiss the call, but he repeatedly attempted to reach her. Left with no choice, she picked up the call. ¡°I

    don¡¯t have the time to¡­ What? You said that Juniper is with you?¡±

    After that, she rushed back home, and the moment she stepped in, she yelled, ¡°Where is Juniper?¡±

    Pierre and the twins had been waiting in the living room. Selena dashed over and grabbed Pierre by his

    shoulders.

    ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s in the bedroom, but she¡¯s acting strange.¡±

    She went upstairs and found Juniper in bed. In the bakery¡¯s surveince footage, she could not tell

    what Megan had said to Juniper, but she definitely witnessed Megan grabbing Juniper by the hair and

    pping her.

    Juniper had always been well-protected by Selena and never experienced such aggressiveness. This

    unpleasant incident had likely traumatized the girl.

    Selena tiptoed to the bedside, where she saw Juniper¡¯s red and swollen cheeks. She badly wanted to

    tear Megan into pieces. How dare she hit a four-year-old?

    ¡°Juniper, are you hungry? Mommy will make some delicious food for you. Okay?¡± She tried to hold her

    tears back as Junipery there motionless with her eyes closed.

    Feeling pained, she gave her daughter a gentle hug. ¡°Juniper, if you want to sleep, sleep well. Mommy

    will stay by your side. No matter what happens, I will be here for you.¡±

    Then, she tucked Juniper in and left the room. At the door, the concerned Pierre was waiting for her.

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°Where did you find her? Has she been acting this way since then?¡±

    The two went downstairs to the living room, where they listened to Joaquin describing how Juniper was

    seen in the van. However, he left out the details of the Fowlers¡¯ bodyguards.

    On the other hand, Jameson was out of it. ¡°Oh, is she your daughter, prettydy? In that case, can we

    come to y with her often? Heh heh.¡±

    Selena was feeling down, but she expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you! Thank you for saving Juniper. I

    guess there is no time to celebrate my daughter¡¯s birthday today. Sorry for making youe all the

    way for nothing. I need to take care of Juniper now. You should all head home.¡±

    Upon saying so, she slowly stood up before heading upstairs.

    ¡°What do you n to do about this?¡±

    Upon hearing Pierre¡¯s question, Selena paused and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll seek revenge.¡±

    With that, she firmly walked upstairs to tend to her daughter.

    Seeing her deste figure, he felt a gut-wrenching pain for her.

    After hopping into the car with his sons, Pierre sent a text to Niall. ¡®Please investigate this incident

    thoroughly.¡¯

    When Megan and Meredith left the beauty salon, night had fallen in Digton City. Earlier, the sociable

    and friendly Meredith had entertained the barrage of requests for photos and autographs from the

    people at the salon.

    After exiting the salon, Megan could not help but grumble, ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re too popr to give out

    your autographs to everyone! Even if you wanted to, you could have just entertained a few of them.

    Why did you have to take everyone¡¯s request? It¡¯s a waste of time, and I¡¯m getting hungry now.¡±

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    As for Meredith, she was sanitizing her hands with a disgusted look on her face. Just now, the people

    at the salon all shook her hand, which she thought was disgusting. When she got hometer, she

    nned to throw out the outfit she wore today as well.

    Just then, the phone in her pocket rang¡ªit was from her secondary phone.

    Thinking that Juniper¡¯s case must have been settled, she took the call without much thought.

    ¡°What did you say? You lost her?¡±

    ¡°Girlie, it¡¯s a long story. In short, we did not manage to settle the little girl for you. I admit it was my fault,

    and I¡¯m really sorry about it. I could only say that my men were unlucky because they ran into the

    young masters of the Fowler Family.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Meredith looked terrified.

    ¡°For some unknown reason, the young masters of the Fowler Family insisted on buying that van. My

    men did not want to get into trouble with the Fowlers, so they sold the van, knowing fully that the girl

    was still tied up in it. They dared note clean about the kidnapping and fled from the scene. I still

    need to tie up some loose ends fast. If Pierre Fowler looks into this, we will be in grave trouble. I have

    to go now. Ciao.¡±

    Beside Meredith, Megan overheard the conversation, and her legs suddenly felt weak from the fear.

    ¡°Merry, we¡¯re done for!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 Which Miss Yard Are You Referring To?

    Megan thought about her rtionship with the Lakes. If anything happened because of the kidnapping,

    she would be the one to bear most of the brunt!

    At first, the engagement between the Lake and the Yard Families happened because the Yards¡¯

    fashion chains were still popr in Astoria. However, the tide had turned when her family¡¯s business

    went downhill in recent years. In contrast, the Lakes¡¯ business was growing and overtook the Yards.

    As the engagement was publicly announced early on, the Lakes and the Yards did not n to call it off.

    When Meredith became the fianc¨¦e of Pierre Fowler, Megan and Finneas¡¯s engagement finally took

    shape as well, for the Lakes wanted to be connected to the Fowlers through the Yard sisters¡¯

    marriages.

    The fact that Megan¡¯s marriage hinged on Meredith¡¯s was the reason she agreed to Meredith¡¯s n to

    get rid of Juniper.

    But the two young masters of the Fowler Family had to save Juniper, and the cat would be out of the

    bag soon. Meredith¡¯s engagement to Pierre would be precarious, not to mention Megan¡¯s own

    engagement to Finneas.

    ¡°Why are you panicking? Don¡¯t scare yourself for nothing.¡± Soon, Meredith calmed down.

    ¡°But Merry¡­¡±

    ¡°Answer me: where were we this entire afternoon?¡± Meredith ced a hand on her sister¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°We were at the beauty salon.¡± Megan pointed at the salon behind them.

    ¡°Yeah. What is there to worry about?¡± Meredith chuckled with a twinkle in her eye.

    Megan finally realized the reason behind Meredith¡¯s ostensible superstar disy today¡ªshe had

    wanted to create an alibi!

    ¡°But Merry, what if those men rat on you? You must know Pierre Fowler¡¯s character very well. He¡¯s

    brutal, and everyone nicknamed him ¡®Satan¡¯ for a reason!¡±

    When Meredith heard Megan talking bad about Pierre, she felt quite upset. ¡°Of course, I understand

    him well. Yes, he saved that little girl, but so what? The most he would do is to send her to the police.

    He will not be interested in people who are not rted to him. By the way, stop calling him ¡®Satan¡¯ in

    front of me. As for the men I hired, they will not give me away.¡±

    ¡°How could you be sure?¡±

    To that, Meredith merely smirked in silence.

    At home, Selena stayed beside Juniper all the time, including bedtime. Around midnight, she was

    woken up from Juniper¡¯s intense struggle, and she quickly pulled her daughter into a hug.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s here! Mommy¡¯s here!¡± She could only repeat the sentence in hopes of calming her daughter.

    It took a long time before Juniper drifted to sleep again.

    Tears rolled down Selena¡¯s cheeks at the sight of her daughter¡¯s internal struggle. She sobbed quietly

    in the bed in order not to wake Juniper up.

    She dared not imagine what had happened to Juniper in the few hours of abduction.

    I only have myself to me! I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the restroom and left Juniper alone at the bakery.

    In the next three days, Juniper still did not utter a word. Apart from eating her three meals, she mostly

    slept her way through the day. Selena tried different methods to cheer her up, but none worked.

    Left with no choice, she could only enroll the help of a psychologist as she believed that Juniper

    needed some counseling.

    After the session, the psychologist exited the bedroom and sat with Selena on the sofa.

    ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard, based on your description and my interaction with the child, I have gotten a better idea of

    the situation. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your daughter.¡±

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t talk and interact with me. She only sleeps.¡± Selena stared at the doctor anxiously.

    ¡°The kidnapping definitely traumatized her, and she¡¯s using sleep as an escape. Coping with issues by

    escaping is a prevalent behavior after traumatic events; the method differs from one to another. Your

    daughter apparently prefers sleeping as an escape.¡±

    ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Based on my observation, her condition is not too bad. At this point, she needs her parents the most.

    You need to provide her with warmth and a sense of security. Psychologically, your daughter is now at

    an age where a father figure would provide a better sense of security. I suggest that the father spends

    more time with her.¡±

    After the doctor¡¯s speech, Selena felt troubled because Juniper did not have a father.

    ¡°By the way, if she dislikes interacting with adults, you can introduce her to other children. Kids usually

    open up easily to other kids. Perhaps, when she starts ying with her peers, she will forget about the

    trauma.¡±

    The psychologist dispensed more advice to Selena and left.

    Next, Selena went into the bedroom, where Juniper was still curled up under the nket as if she was

    sleeping. Selena sighed deeply and closed the door to leave her daughter alone.

    When Selena was gone, Juniper slowly opened her eyes. She had been sleeping a lot for the past few

    days, but most of the time, she had trouble falling asleep.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a fatherless child! Your mommy was a very wild woman; I don¡¯t know how many

    men she has slept with! You¡¯re the product of her dirty affair with some random man!¡± Megan¡¯s words

    crushed Juniper¡¯s heart.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Before this, Juniper only knew that her father passed away, but that did not stop her from repeatedly

    imagining what he looked like.

    The man who was perfect for Mommy must be handsome, cool, and swag! He probably looked fierce

    but was very gentle in real life. He had broad shoulders and a warm hug. When he was angry,

    everyone was scared of him, but he must have been the best dad in the world!

    These imaginations crossed Juniper¡¯s mind before, but Megan¡¯s insult had mercilessly crushed her little

    world alongside all her imaginations about herte father.

    When Juniper was turning and tossing in bed, Selena was sitting on the sofa in the living room,

    clutching her phone.

    Juniper does not have a father. Where should I get a father figure for her? Putting Astoria aside, when

    they were back in Springvale, Juniper did not have many friends to start with. There were not many

    opportunities to meet children of the same age.

    In the middle of her headache, she suddenly thought of someone. Then, she quickly texted Pierre.

    ¡®Juniper is not feeling well. Do you mind keeping herpany? Best if you could bring your sons over

    too.¡¯

    She could only think of the Fowlers now¡ªthey were the closest people to Juniper.

    When Pierre received the text from Selena, he instantly recalled Juniper¡¯s pitiful little face. For some

    reason, he developed an affinity for the young girl.

    ¡°Bring the two boys over.¡± Pierre quickly made a call to the Fowler Residence. Next, he changed his

    clothes in the dressing room. When he was done, Niall happened to enter his office.

    ¡°Ah, you arrived at the right moment. Cancel all the meetings this afternoon.¡±

    Niall was taken aback because the afternoon meeting was of great importance. It took a month to n

    the meeting, and the agenda involved the discussion of a project worth a few billion. A sudden

    canction sounded ridiculous and rash.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense!¡± Pierre appeared displeased. Niall knew that his words would not sway his boss¡¯s

    decision. So, he jumped to another topic. ¡°President Fowler, the investigation you called has produced

    results.¡±

    Pierre finally paused and ordered him, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m afraid this incident has to do with Miss Yard.¡±

    ¡°Which Miss Yard are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°Miss Meredith Yard.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 21

    Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 We Meet Again

    Pierre¡¯s pupils shrunk threateningly, and he slowly took a seat in his chair. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°The incident

    started from the moment Juniper ran into Megan and Meredith at the bakery.

    The two sides got into a conflict, after which the two Miss Yards left the scene. Not long after, a

    homeless man barged into the bakery and forcefully took Juniper. We investigated the van bought by

    the young masters, but it is a scrapped vehicle with a fake number te.¡±

    ¡°As for the two kidnappers, they have criminal records¡ªthey¡¯re two human traffickers who are now

    gone. But ording to the police, Miss Selena Yard insisted that the kidnapping was the doing of

    Megan and Meredith Yard.¡±

    At this point, Niall paused and asked cautiously, ¡°President Fowler, do we need to continue the

    investigation?¡±

    If the investigation continued, they would soon be looking into Meredith. After all, this incident was

    more or less rted to her, and she was a public figure whose reputation would be affected by any

    controversy. Those were Niall¡¯s considerations when he checked with Pierre.

    Pierre rapped his knuckles on the tabletop and gestured at Niall toe by crooking his finger. Seeing

    his gesture, Niall immediately went up to him.

    After giving Niall the instructions, Pierre left the Empire Group building. He brought his sons to Selena¡¯s

    ce. The twins were very quiet¡ªeven Jameson¡ªwho was normally a chatterbox. They behaved well

    because Pierre had specifically reminded them when they were on the way there.

    The sight of a tired Selena shocked Pierre. A few days ago, she had looked quite energetic, but her

    liveliness was nowhere to be seen today. When she saw the two boys, she forced a smile and

    caressed their heads. ¡°Juniper is upstairs. She just ate and went back to bed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the best at cheering up girls. Should I go cheer her up?¡± Jameson volunteered enthusiastically.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    All eyes were instantly on him. Undeniably, he was telling the truth about being the best at cheering up

    the girls.

    ¡°Let him try.¡± Selena nodded in agreement.

    With the green light, Joaquin and Jameson went upstairs and gently pushed open the door to Juniper¡¯s

    room.

    The girl was not asleep, and she thought that it was her mom who entered the room. Soon, she

    realized that the footsteps sounded different, and she peeked out from under her nket. The next

    moment, she was shocked to see Jameson¡¯s face appearing in front of her.

    Jameson smiled at her, showing his pearly whites. ¡°Heh, do you still remember me? I¡¯m the one who

    saved you; in other words, I¡¯m your savior! Wow, your eyes are so pretty, just like the gemstones. Eh?

    Why do you seem a bit different fromst time? Hmm¡­ Oh! You¡¯re cuter than the first time we met!¡±

    Thest time they met, her face was horribly swollen and her hair a mess. He didn¡¯t get to take a good

    look at her features, but upon closer inspection today, he realized that she was quite cute.

    Juniper took a nce at him before covering herself with the nket. He gently pulled the nket and

    urged her, ¡°Come y with me, okay? You¡¯re a cute girl.¡±

    In response, she turned her body to have her back facing him. Not giving up, he ran to the other side of

    the bed to see her. ¡°From this angle, you look nicer than just now. Heh, heh.¡±

    Standing beside them, Joaquin silently observed the ¡®skills¡¯ of his shameless twin brother.

    At the door, Selena and Pierre were peeping in.

    ¡°I¡¯m your savior, and you should repay my kindness! How could you ignore me? Anyway, I will forgive

    you because you¡¯re cute. I have just arrived at your house, and I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. May I

    ask you for directions?¡± He patiently rambled on beside her. However, seeing that the girl was silent, he

    suddenly chuckled with his mouth covered. ¡°Which way should I go to reach your heart? Heh, heh.¡±

    Joaquin waspletely dumbfounded at Jameson¡¯s pickup line. Selena could not help but smile, and

    she thought that Jameson was an interesting boy. In contrast, Pierre looked frustrated at his son¡¯s

    fluent use of pickup lines. What has this little fe been learning all day?

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Juniper finally talked to him.

    When Selena heard that, she covered her mouth in shock because her daughter had not uttered a

    word over the past few days.

    ¡°Haha, you finally spoke! Your voice is really nice, like a song thrush. Talk to me more, will you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The little girl turned her face away from him.

    ¡°My poor heart is hurt¡­ Jojo, what do I do?¡± He pressed on his left chest, and his facial expression

    twisted.

    ¡°Serves you right.¡± Joaquin smirked.

    Surprisingly, Juniper giggled at their banter under the nket.

    ¡°Jojo, are you going to hurt my poor heart too? Have mercy¡­ Why does this happen to me?¡± Jameson

    suddenly fell to the floor and started crying.

    Juniper immediately sat up in bed. Of course, she knew that these two boys had saved her, and she

    did not hate them at all. She just simply wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk and preferred to be left alone in her

    own world. However, the situation in her room was getting a little messy.

    ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    Jameson still sobbed and wailed.

    ¡°Alright, I will talk to you.¡±

    At that, Jameson instantly stopped crying and stared at her pitifully. ¡°For real?¡±

    She gave him a light nod. Gleeful, Jameson once again confirmed that fake crying was a time-tested,

    useful strategy. It worked on his grandparents, Jojo, the family servants, and now the cute girl!

    Selena broke into a relieved smile. Although Juniper still looked expressionless, the fact that she talked

    was valuable enough.

    At that time, Selena¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed, and she hurriedly took the call in a corner. ¡°Hello? Got

    it. Please take care of it. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I don¡¯t have time for this?¡±

    Pierre walked up to her upon overhearing the conversation. She hung up on the caller soon. In the past

    few days, she had been ignoringpany matters, and everything started to turn into a huge mess,

    especially when Forever Gown¡¯s gship store had recently beenunched, and lots of issues were

    awaiting her decision.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, just go to work. I¡¯ll be here.¡± He still sounded quite cold. Even his words of concern were

    conveyed without a hint of warmth.

    ¡°Will that be okay for you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Although she had only known this man for two weeks, from their interactions, she believed that he was

    a nice person. Plus, his two sons were around too.

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Thanks to Pierre¡¯s help, Selena finally had the time to drive over to Forever Gown¡¯s gship store and

    settled the issue in no time. Using aptop at the store, she organized a quick video call with the

    employees at JNS Corporation. When everything waspleted, she could finally heave a sigh of

    relief.

    ¡°Alright, you can continue working. I¡¯ll rest for a while and head home soon.¡± Then, she instantly left the

    office of the store manager. Indeed, she was tired and nned to get a drink at the pantry.

    ¡°Selena Yard?¡±

    Just then, she heard someone calling her, and she reflexively turned around. Before she could take a

    look at the person, she received a hard p on the face, causing her to start seeing flickering stars.

    The moment she identified the rude intruder, her mind immediately went nk.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 22

    Chapter 22

    Chapter 22 Blinded by Love

    Finneas Lake. It has been four years¡ªfour years since Ist saw him. This was a man whom Selena

    had loved with all her heart and soul. Once upon a time, she had believed that he was everything in her

    world. He was her sun, her moon, and all of her stars, a man whom she would sacrifice anything for.

    When they met again, she totally didn¡¯t expect him to p her. ¡°You crazy b*tch! You f*cking turned me

    into a cuckold, and now you wanted other women to do that again to me, isn¡¯t that true? You evil,

    scheming b*tch!¡± Finneas pointed at her furiously, his finger almost poking straight into her eyes.

    At the barst time, had it not been Finneas¡¯s arrival on time, he could not imagine what Megan would

    have done with other men. He walked into the bar just in time to witness Megan dancing sensually with

    an old man!

    After that incident, Megan pitifully revealed to him that it was Selena who had drugged her, causing her

    to act indecently.

    Of course, Finneas immediately understood the reason behind Selena¡¯s action. She did that to take

    revenge on me! She turned me into a cuckold, and now she wanted my bride-to-be to do the same!

    Standing right beside Finneas, Megan was smiling with her mouth covered. She hade over to pick

    up her wedding gown. She had med Selena for the incident at the bar, and even told Finneas that

    she was acquainted with the president of the JNS Corporation, which was how she managed to

    assuage him.

    The Lake Family¡¯s business was in the textile industry, and they had wanted an engagement with the

    Yards because the Yards were running a leading brand in the fashion industry. If the two families could

    join hands, it would be a win-win situation for them.

    Sadly, in the past few years, the Yards¡¯ brands were going downhill, and the Lakes could only seek to

    coborate with bigger brands out there. When Forever Gown started to grow in Astoria, many textile

    manufacturers wanted a piece of the pie, and that included Lake Corporation as well.

    If they partnered with Forever Gown and utilized it as a springboard to prate Springvale¡¯s market,

    in the future, Lake Corporation would grow healthily, and Finneas¡¯s status as the family heir would be

    unshakeable.

    Finneas had dreamed of getting a partnership with JNS Corporation. Therefore, when Megan

    mentioned that she¡¯d pick up her gown, he immediately put everything aside and followed her to the

    store to try his luck. To his dismay, the first thing he ran into was Selena Yard, the shameless b*tch!

    Upon seeing his face, Selena sneered with a hint of mockery, which was mostly directed at herself.

    How did I get blinded by love and fell for a man like him?

    ¡°Evil? Scheming? I don¡¯t think I deserve those adjectives.¡± She lifted her chin and red threateningly

    at Megan. ¡°Those are for describing thedy beside you.¡±

    At this point, Selena¡¯s stare could almost burn holes right through Megan.

    She was agitated at the thought of Megan grabbing Juniper¡¯s hair and pping Juniper, and she badly

    wanted to tear Megan into pieces. However, the timing was not right¡ªa physical assault would only

    y out in Megan¡¯s favor.

    ¡°Selena, what nonsense is that? Did I somehow offend you again?¡±

    ¡°Offend me? Did you not know? You grabbed my daughter in the bakery and pped her. Have you

    forgotten about that in the blink of an eye? Shall I show you the footage to refresh your memory?¡±

    Megan hurriedly wrapped her arm around Finneas¡¯s and exined herself, ¡°Finneas, she¡¯s not telling

    the truth. That day, I was only buying some cake for Juniper at the bakery since she¡¯s my niece.

    Unfortunately, not only did she not ept my kindness, but she also bit me until I bled! I was too angry

    and hit her in the heat of the moment.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself. A sl*t like her will never raise a good daughter!¡± Finneas was still

    furious at Selena. ¡°Selena Yard, tell me, how do you n to make up for drugging my woman?¡±

    ¡°How do you n to make up for this?¡± Selena pointed at her swollen cheek. ¡°I can call the police to

    have you arrested, Finneas Lake.¡±

    This was the first time she had addressed him by his full name. It sounded very stiff and unnatural.

    Hearing that, Finneas chuckled, grabbed some bills from his wallet, and pped them on her face.

    ¡°Is that enough for you? If it¡¯s not enough, should I give you more?¡± He was wearing a sardonic smile

    on his face as the bills fluttered in the air andnded on the floor.

    At that time, everyone in the store came over to witness the debacle. The sight of Finneas insulting

    Selena made Megan feel gleeful. However, Selena did not seem angered at all. Instead, she crossed

    her arms and said to him, ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡±

    He took out a stack of bills from his wallet and flung them on her face again. ¡°How about these?¡±

    ¡°Still not enough,¡± she replied calmly. He took out more bills from his wallet. At that moment, the floor

    was already scattered with the bills from before.

    ¡°Selena Yard, I bet you must have earned an insane amount from selling your body these years, huh?

    You¡¯re not satisfied with a small amount anymore, and you¡¯re demanding an exorbitant amount. Am I

    right?¡±

    Now, Finneas had finished throwing all the bills in his wallet, but Selena remained unbothered.

    ¡°As the young master of Lake Corporation and its future heir, do you only carry this little with you?

    That¡¯s too shameful,¡± she mocked him.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Finneas did not n to expose his identity at the store because he had been acting rudely, and

    he would be negatively affected by any rumors that got out. He had not expected Selena to announce

    his identity to everyone.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something, Selena Yard! Sure, let¡¯s go to extremes; I will show you how I do it! Ladies

    and gentlemen, take a good look at this woman here! She is my ex-girlfriend and a childhood friend of

    seven years. How did it end? I made a trip abroad, and during my absence, she could not stand the

    loneliness and slept with other men. Not only that, she got pregnant with a b*stard child!¡±

    Finneas¡¯s voice was loud; it was as if he wanted the entire store to hear him.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°This b*tch even shamelessly nned to im that I¡¯m the father of the child. Isn¡¯t she shameless?¡±

    Staring at Finneas¡¯s face, Selena felt like pping herself for her horrible taste in men. Back then, she

    had thought of Finneas as a gentleman with a mild character. By the looks of it now, he was no different

    from a street thug.

    ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± She was unperturbed, which surprised him, and he started to feel

    embarrassed by his intense behavior.

    ¡°Young Master Lake, if that¡¯s all you want to say, shall we discusspensation now? How much will

    youpensate me for pping me on my face? As I have told you before, these bills are not enough

    for me.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I will only give you that much! B*tch! Take it or leave it! Why don¡¯t you sue me? Selena Yard, I¡¯d

    like to see what you can do about this. Sue me! Just do it! You don¡¯t even stand a chance to win a

    lawsuit against me with your background!¡±

    Megan took his arm and soothed him, ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s not worth getting angry about. After all, you

    know her character very well.¡±

    ¡°What if she sues you with my help?¡± An imposing voice boomed from the store entrance.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 23

    Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 Fighting Against One of Our Own

    There were people who could easilymand attention with their voice, and Pierre Fowler was one of

    them. Everyone in the store could not help but look at him.

    At the entrance, he showed up looking smart and elegant in activewear. The moment he stepped into

    the store, the air around him seemed to have frozen.

    He strolled over to Selena and put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Her left cheek was swollen and red from the p, but even her right cheek was flushed now. In that

    instance, everything around her felt surreal.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°How could you be fine? Your cheek is swollen.¡±

    Upon seeing the man, Finneas perked up and observed him. Despite the man¡¯s authoritative aura,

    Finneas straightened his back due to his inted ego and scoffed. With Selena Yard¡¯s background and

    personality, how good could her man be?

    He coughed and interrupted them, ¡°Well, well, I didn¡¯t expect you to get a new partner in no time!

    You¡¯re loose indeed.¡± As if that was not enough, he shot Selena a disdainful look.

    Soon, he turned his focus onto Pierre and advised, ¡°This gentleman here, do not get bewitched by the

    appearance of this woman. She was in a rtionship with me for many years, but as soon as I was not

    around, she instantly seduced and slept with another man. She even got pregnant with his child! Look

    out. Do not get cuckolded.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I heard some dog barking.¡± Pierre¡¯s eyes never left Selena, not even to take a look at Finneas.

    Thetter instantly turned red in shame and anger. ¡°Who are you referring to? Here I am, dishing out

    sincere advice, but you dismissed my kindness. Hmph, could you have been the man she slept with?

    You¡¯re an adulterous couple indeed! What a ¡®great¡¯ match!¡±

    Holly Adams, the manager of the Forever Gown gship store, came down from the stairs to check on

    the situation. She received rification of the incidentst time, and she was also aware that the

    sophisticated man introduced by Selena was the president of JNS Corporation. Therefore, she quickly

    walked up to him upon his arrival.

    ¡°President Fowler, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Finneas and Megan¡¯s faces instantly fell.

    President? What president?

    ¡°H-He¡­¡±

    Holly shed a light smile at Finneas. ¡°I¡¯m the store manager, and this man here is the president of JNS

    Corporation. Sir, Madam, if you need any assistance, please call for my attention. The day-to-day

    operations in this store are not under the purview of our president.¡±

    Next, she addressed the other staff in the store. ¡°Please continue your work. Stop standing there and

    watching.¡±

    Under her orders, all the staff quickly returned to their positions.

    Megan had previously been in touch with Holly, and the wedding gown she ordered was directly

    handled by Holly as well. Of course she could recognize Holly out of the other staff.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I clearly heard that¡­¡± Megan blurted out but stopped herself in time.

    Last time, she clearly overheard Selena¡¯s conversation with this mysterious man, and learned that he

    was merely an imposter. How did he turn out to be the actual president of JNS Corporation?

    ¡°Miss Yard, this is the real president of our brand. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯ve only

    been promoted to store manager a few days ago, and I do not wish to lose my job right away. You

    agree, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I believe I¡¯ve been introduced to you before.¡± Pierre shot an icy look at Megan, and Finneas did the

    same to her. Feeling wronged, she attempted to exin herself, ¡°Finneas, I¡­¡±

    Finneas¡¯s reflex was instantaneous. He shed an awkward but polite smile at Pierre. ¡°This is a huge

    misunderstanding! I didn¡¯t recognize that you¡¯re the president, and I foolishly fought against one of our

    own!¡±

    Selena stared at Finneas¡¯s fawning behavior and felt extremely disgusted by his character.

    Before this, she had always thought that Finneas was a gentleman. However, today¡¯s incident revealed

    that he was an uncouth two-faced bully. The moment he learned that Pierre was the president of JNS

    Corporation, he instantly treated Pierre differently.

    Next, he said to Pierre, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Megan Yard. She¡¯s Selena¡¯s sister. In some way, you and I

    are considered rtives. Here¡¯s my business card.¡±

    As he was speaking, he took out a piece of business card from his pocket, which he handed to Pierre

    with both hands.

    To his dismay, Pierre did not even bother to take a look at him. Instead, Pierre caressed Selena¡¯s

    cheek gently. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Finneas¡¯s hands froze mid-air for a while. Feeling embarrassed, he then retracted his hands.

    ¡°To be honest, we¡¯re all closely rted. There is no need for an exchange of business cards! I¡¯ll

    introduce myself. I¡¯m Finneas Lake, the current president and future heir of Lake Corporation. May I

    know how to address you?¡±

    Pierre¡¯s eyes were still on Selena¡¯s face. ¡°Selena, do you think that crazy dog deserves to know my

    name?¡±

    Selena tightened her lips but gave no reply.

    Finneas knew that Pierre was insulting him, but he could not explode in anger.

    Right now, Lake Corporation needed help to get itself out of the dire situation. He had to lower himself

    and get the support of JNS Corporation. Knowing that manypanies in Astoria werepeting for

    JNS Corporation¡¯s partnership, he could not afford to put dignity before opportunity. Otherwise, he

    would lose out in the stiffpetition.

    ¡°I was too rash just now. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal one day and apologize formally to

    Selena. How does that sound? Hmm¡­ Forget about picking a date. Let¡¯s make it today!¡±

    Pierre finally set his gaze on Finneas. ¡°A formal apology? Alright. I¡¯d love to see how you¡¯re going to

    apologize for pping her.¡±

    Selena had been staring intently at Finneas all the time.

    Indeed, she wished to see how low Finneas could stoop in order to partner with JNS Corporation.

    At that time, Finneas started to feel ashamed.

    He did something abominable¡ªpping Selena. Based on his observation of Pierre and Selena¡¯s

    expressions, he realized that treating them to a meal might not resolve the grudge.

    At that moment, he came to a decision and let go of Megan¡¯s arm. Then, he turned around and gave

    Megan a p on her face.

    She reflexively gaped and flinched. When she finallyposed herself, she stared at Finneas in

    disbelief. ¡°How dare you p me?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I pped you! You¡¯re the one who flirted with men out there, but you used your sister of

    drugging you! It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t created the misunderstanding, would I have hit her?¡± he

    barked at Megan, who was dumbfounded and humiliated. Tears started welling up in her eyes.

    The unfolding of events made Selena feel both ridiculous and pitiful. Had I not broken up with Finneas,

    I would have been the woman who got pped by him today. Megan worked hard to rob him of me, but

    she¡¯s not any better now.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this woman. When I get home, I will teach her a lesson! Selena, you¡¯re satisfied

    now. Aren¡¯t you?¡± Finneas cast a friendly nce at Selena, a look that filled her with disgust.

    ¡°You are the one who pped me, but to make up for it; you pped my sister to appease me. If you

    were me, would you be satisfied?¡± Selena lifted her chin and stared down at him.

    His face turned ashen when he realized that Selena would never forgive him.

    On the other hand, Pierre pinched her chin dotingly and agreed, ¡°Yeah, if I were you, not only would I

    be dissatisfied, I would be even angrier at him!¡±

    Hearing that, Finneas felt his lips twitch in nervousness.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 I Will Send Her a Generous Gift

    Megan pressed her hand against her cheek and stared at Finneas with teary eyes. On the other hand,

    Finneas merely hung his head low and gritted his jaw.

    Coming to a painful decision, he suddenly pped himself on the cheek and forced a smile at Selena.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re feeling better now, Selena. I¡¯m really sorry. I was too reckless just now, and I am making

    it up to you by pping myself. Are you still upset?¡±

    She looked at his smiling face and realized that she had never fully understood Finneas.

    In their long-running rtionship, he had let her down countless times. Once, he forgot something and

    left her waiting in the snow for four hours. Another time, he made a careless mistake and wounded her

    hand, which required a few stitches. There were more simr incidents, but he had never once

    apologized to her.

    To her dismay, he apologized to her without hesitation today under pressure.

    However, Pierre merely smirked at Finneas. ¡°What¡¯s with the cash on the floor?¡±

    Finneas lowered his gaze and saw the bills he threw at Selena scattered across the floor. He suddenly

    bent over and picked up the bills tirelessly, one after another.

    Upon witnessing the scene, even Megan herself felt humiliated and wished to leave Finneas in the

    store. This was the first time she had witnessed him in a position of inferiority.

    On the other hand, Pierre put his arm around Selena¡¯s shoulders and watched the drama unfold.

    Finneas finished picking up the bills, straightened his back, and handed the money to Selena. ¡°Selena,

    didn¡¯t you say that these are not enough? How much do you want? I will prepare the amountter.¡±

    Gazing into his ¡®sincere¡¯ eyes, she was momentarily speechless. Pierre unexpectedly epted the

    stack of bills and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Finneas instantly beamed at him, thinking that everything was settled. ¡°In this case¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Pierre pped the bills back onto his face. ¡°She will get any

    amount of money she needs from me. She doesn¡¯t need your money.¡±

    The bills hit Finneas on the face, but he bit his lip and smiled widely.

    ¡°President Lake, you¡¯re quite resilient. I¡¯m in awe of you. So, alright, we shall consider this issue

    settled,¡± Pierre remarked.

    After hearing that, Finneas finally let out a huge sigh of relief. His endurance and efforts had not gone

    to waste. Hemented, ¡°We got to know each other better through this misunderstanding. Next time,

    I shall be the host and treat you to dinner.¡±

    Pierre snickered softly. ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. By the way, President Lake, you¡¯re getting married soon,

    aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes! Yes! I totally forgot about this important event.¡± Finneas hurriedly took out an invitation card

    from his pocket, which he had prepared early on in case he ran into the president of JNS Corporation.

    However, he did not know the president¡¯s identity, and therefore, the card was addressed to a generic

    title.

    ¡°Our wedding is set for next month. So do join us on the date!¡± Finneas politely handed Pierre the

    invitation with both hands, which Pierre epted, much to Finneas¡¯s relief.

    As long as he attends my wedding, we will have ample opportunities to work together in the future.

    A staff of Forever Gown showed up on the first floor with Megan¡¯s tailored wedding gown. ¡°Miss Yard,

    your gown is ready. Do you need help to bring it into the car?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Once again, Megan reverted to her arrogant attitude.

    The staff lifted the gown into the car. After that, Finneas left with Megan.

    In the car, Megan sat pitifully beside her fiance after getting pped earlier. Even then, Finneas was

    ring at her. ¡°You knew that he¡¯s the president of JNS Corporation, so why didn¡¯t you tell me? You

    must havee across themst time and learned about their rtionship. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Megan stammered and struggled to exin herself.

    ¡°You¡¯d better shut up!¡± Fuming, he mmed his foot on the elerator, causing Megan¡¯s back to m

    back into the seat because she didn¡¯t put on her seatbelt. After she was scolded by him, she kept quiet

    during the journey.

    Megan felt very upset and indignant. Pierre Fowler is an imposter! How could he suddenly be the

    actual president of JNS Corporation? That is impossible!

    After Finneas and Megan¡¯s departure, Selena felt as if a burden was lifted from her shoulders. Holly

    quickly grabbed an ice pack and pressed it against Selena¡¯s cheek. ¡°President Yard, that guy is a jerk!

    He came up to you and pped you right away. A woman-beater is the most despicable!¡±

    Selena sneered and agreed with her, stating, ¡°Yes, he is despicable. At first, I thought that their

    rtionship had pushed me into a living hell. When I look at that couple now, I feel thankful because

    they have freed me from a toxic rtionship.¡±

    Pierre smirked at her remark as well.

    Even though Holly was unsure about the rtionship between Selena and Pierre, she could easily

    make a guess through her observation. Therefore, she made up an excuse to go upstairs, leaving them

    alone.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hit him back?¡± he stared at Selena¡¯s swollen cheek and asked her.

    ¡°If I hit him now, will that even affect him?¡± She pressed the ice pack tightly against her cheek. ¡°Sooner

    orter, he will take revenge on me.¡±

    She nced at him and took the invitation card from his hand. Staring thoughtfully at Finneas and

    Megan¡¯s blissful faces on the card, she made a meaningful remark. ¡°I will send her a generous gift.¡±

    When the swelling on her cheeks went away, Pierre drove her home.

    As for Megan, she went over the incident at home, and her anger grew. Finneas had gone to his office,

    and she went back to Forever Gown with her purchase.

    After getting pped by her own fiance in front of everyone, she naturally felt very ashamed, especially

    because she was very sensitive to how she was perceived.

    So what? Even if I was pped, I am still the future young mistress of Lake Corporation, unlike some

    women who stand absolutely no chance of marrying into wealth.

    She consoled herself with that thinking, and her self-esteem was immediately bolstered.

    ¡°Take a look at this gown! I wanted to try it on at home, but the stitching fell apart. What¡¯s wrong with

    your quality control? I need to see your store manager!¡±

    The moment Megan showed up in the store, she immediately imposed her authority and ordered the

    staff around.

    One of the staff quickly called Holly over, and Holly invited Megan to have a talk in her office.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Yard. This is a mistake on our part. I will ask my staff to fix it right away.¡± Holly

    was shrewd, and instantly noticed that the stitching was purposely ripped. Despite knowing so, she did

    not expose Megan.

    ¡°No wonder your president made a special visit to your store. It looks like your store has a lot of

    issues!¡± Megan epted the cup of coffee offered by Holly¡¯s assistant and crossed her legs.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Across from her, Holly did not give any reply.

    Megan scanned her from head to toe and asked, ¡°Miss Adams, we¡¯re quite well-acquainted by now. I

    will ask you to spill the tea about my sister¡­ Is she married?¡±

    While asking, she casually sipped on her coffee as though she had just popped an absent-minded

    question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. I¡¯m just curious because no one in our family has gotten any news about

    her marriage.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 25

    Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 Do You Still Love Her?

    Holly Adams appeared unsettled by Megan¡¯s personal question. ¡°Well, Miss Yard, it¡¯s not a good idea

    to ask me that. You will put me in a tight spot.¡± She had a troubled expression on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s so secretive about it?¡± Megan blew on her coffee. ¡°Miss Adams, My friends are all single.

    When they get hitched, I¡¯ll refer them to your store for tailored luxury gowns. Does that sound good?¡±

    ¡°If so, I will be very grateful to you.¡± Holly bit her lips and answered, ¡°Miss Yard, I will tell you the truth.

    The man you met in the store today is not the president of JNS Corporation.¡±

    Megan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she sat up straight. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Well, I am in a difficult position too. I received orders from our president to put on a show, and I was to

    introduce the man as our president since no one truly knew the identity of the real president anyway.

    As for a reason behind this, our president did not borate more. I guess the man could be a friend of

    the president, and the request was a favor.¡±

    Upon learning the truth, Megan immediately felt angered and fooled. They conspired to put on a show!

    That b*tch, Selena did find a man to fake it, and she made it look real!

    ¡°Plus, our president is a female.¡±

    ¡°A female?¡± Megan was bewildered by the information. Is the president of JNS Corporation a woman?

    Holly nodded and reminded her, ¡°Miss Yard, please do not leak this information. Otherwise, I might be

    fired. I know that they crossed a line today, but I am sried by our president. I couldn¡¯t possibly go

    against her.¡±

    Megan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I am sensible when ites to these

    issues.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Please favor Forever Gown in the future.¡±

    Megan left the store with the gown in her hands, feeling as if she was about to explode from anger. I¡¯ve

    been fooled by Selena over and over. Sure, I¡¯ll take the challenge. Selena Yard, I want to see how far

    you can go!

    At the Yard Residence, Pierre and Selena arrived home and instantly heard the children¡¯sughter from

    the room.

    ¡°Hahaha, I got the bullseye! Bullseye!¡± Jameson was runningps around the room with darts in his

    hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing special. I got a few bullseyes in a row. Look at me!¡± Juniper aimed a dart at the board

    and threw it out. ¡°Yay! Another bullseye!¡±

    Joaquin stood beside them calmly because he had been getting bullseyes as well.

    At the merry sight of the children¡¯s game, Selena shed a satisfied smile. ¡°Juniper, Mommy¡¯s home!¡±

    Hearing that, Juniper instantly turned around to look at her.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡± Selena opened her arms and hoped for Juniper to run into her arms like

    usual. The past few days had been an eternity to her, and gone were the days when Juniper was close

    to her.

    To Selena¡¯s disappointment, Juniper¡¯s expression froze as she threw her darts away and dashed

    upstairs.

    It was a very embarrassing moment for Selena. I thought we resolved the issue. Why is she ignoring

    me?

    As a mother, the most saddening thing is being alienated by my own child. Selena was disappointed

    and mournful. Jamesonmented thoughtlessly, ¡°Juniper doesn¡¯t like you anymore, prettydy.¡±

    Ever since he got to know Juniper, he started addressing Selena as ¡®prettydy¡¯. She shed an

    awkward smile at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook up something.¡±

    Then, she wandered into the kitchen with a forlorn expression.

    Once the kitchen door was closed behind her, hot tears instantly rolled down her cheeks.

    Why? Why did it turn out this way?

    Jameson stuck his tongue out in a surprised look. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°The two of you, stay downstairs and y,¡± Pierre reminded his sons and headed upstairs for Juniper¡¯s

    room. When he pushed the door open, he saw her sitting at the balcony with a doll in her arms and her

    body curled into a ball in a pitiful fashion.

    When she heard his footsteps, she looked up at him but soon lowered her head again. He squatted

    down and asked her, ¡°Are you sad?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Handsome, did I make Mommy unhappy?¡± Her crystal-clear eyes glistened with a hint of sorrow.

    ¡°Why did you ignore your mom?¡±

    She hugged the doll tight, pursed her lips, and turned her focus to the sky. The darkness of the sky

    seemed to have shrouded the city, swallowing everything underneath it.

    ¡°She said I¡¯m a fatherless child.¡± When she brought up the word ¡®fatherless child¡¯, her voice cracked

    and faded out to an almost inaudible volume.

    However, Pierre caught her words, and he could guess what had happened to Juniper. He lifted her

    from the chair, took a seat on it, and put her on hisp.

    In the security of his warm embrace, she could finally smilefortably.

    ¡°I always thought that Daddy must have looked like you¡ªtall, handsome, cool, quiet, and sometimes

    he¡¯d get angry or look fierce. He must have been the best Daddy in the world. But¡­¡±

    Once again, Juniper hung her head low, and tears flowed out of her eyes. She could not bring herself

    to believe that she was a fatherless child or that her mother was an easy woman the way Megan

    described her.

    In fact, she was afraid to talk to Selena. She wanted to ask, but a part of her was scared of facing the

    answer and fear that she might upset her mom. As a result, she did not know how to interact with her

    mom anymore and chose avoidance.

    Pierre gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks.

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    ¡°Do you know what the most brutal truth in the world is?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°The most brutal truth is, we can make a choice for everything, but we cannot choose our parents.¡±

    She stared at him with a slightly confused look.

    ¡°Do you think your Mommy loves you?¡± Then, he changed his approach toward her.

    ¡°Yes, of course, Mommy loves me; she loves me the most. But, because of me, she went through a lot

    of difficult times,¡± Juniper answered without hesitation.

    ¡°How about you? Do you still love her?¡±

    ¡°Of course! She¡¯s my Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If so, why are you still feeling confused? Your Mommy is exactly the person you think she is.

    The same goes for your daddy. Whatever other people tell you, it¡¯s their problem.¡±

    Juniper nodded earnestly at him.

    Time is the best cure for everything. Perhaps, she is too young to grasp the idea now. But I believe that

    she will understand it someday.

    ¡°Mr. Handsome, can you show me magic? Like thest time you did.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the kitchen, Selena held her tears back and made some dinner. Joaquin and Jameson were starving.

    Once dinner was served, they quickly hopped onto the chairs at the dining table.

    ¡°Take your time to finish dinner. I will find your dad.¡± With that, she went upstairs in search of Pierre.

    On the second floor, she overheard someughter from Juniper¡¯s room and tiptoed over. Through the

    slightly ajar door, she saw Pierre and Juniper sitting on the balcony. The moment was picture-perfect.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 The Ring

    Pierre then carried the child in his arms. At that moment, the tall man revealed his gentle and caring

    side to Juniper, while she became more expressive and outgoing because of the man. Soon, the kid

    was seen chuckling, holding the man¡¯s finger. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s cheating! No way! You¡¯re cheating!¡±

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Meanwhile, at the sight of their touching interaction, the heartwarming scene soon moved Selena to

    tears. Juniper must have wanted to have a father so badly, even though she has never spoken her

    mind about that at all. It was only then that Selena recalled seeing her daughter¡¯s drawing during her

    art ss. It was an artwork that depicted a scenario in which a family of three was dining together.

    Although Selena had never thought aboutmitting to another rtionship, she felt a strong urge to

    build a family for her daughter. She then wiped off her tears and headed downstairs, followed by Pierre

    and Juniper a few momentster. Then, thedy pretended as if nothing had ever happened, cing

    food on Juniper¡¯s te during dinner like she usually would. Meanwhile, Pierre left with his kids right

    after the meal, thinking they should leave the mother and daughter some privacy.

    Soon, Selena proceeded to do the dishes and tidied up her home like she usually would, while Juniper

    directly went back to her room. Upon finishing the house chores, she entered the girl¡¯s room and took

    some books from the shelf. ¡°I haven¡¯t read you a story ever since you came back, Juniper. Let¡¯s take a

    look at the adventure of Rory the dinosaur, perhaps!¡± Juniper nodded her head after hearing Selena¡¯s

    suggestion.

    The story was called ¡®Me and My Dad¡¯, and it was written in three installments that were split into three

    books. The plot revolved around a little dinosaur by the name of Rory and his father. In fact, these

    storybooks were a gift from her colleague who didn¡¯t know that Selena was a single mother. Thus, she

    had never chosen them to read for Juniper because she was afraid that the child would ask difficult

    questions, which she might not know how to answer.

    Hugging Juniper in her arms, Selena began to read the storybook for the girl just like they did in those

    good old days. In fact, Selena telling bedtime stories used to be the sweetest moment between the

    mother and daughter. At the same time, Juniper looked up at Selena every once in a while, noticing the

    same old smile on her mother¡¯s face. Soon, Selena finished reading the three storybooks back to back

    for her daughter.

    What a touching story! ¡°Rory¡¯s dad is so awesome! When Rory couldn¡¯t find the Christmas tree, his dad

    dressed himself up as one; when Rory went on an adventure, his father acted as a stone for him to

    cross the river; when Rory is thirsty, his father got him a coconut, and when it rained, his father became

    an umbre to protect him under his shade.¡±

    ¡°Mommy?¡± Juniper¡¯s voice snapped Selena out of her trance.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Selena was caught in a trance, as she hadn¡¯t entirelye to her senses. She then looked

    down at Juniper, feeling grateful that her daughter was finally back.

    ¡°Rory has the best dad in the world, but I have the best mom in the universe.¡± After hearing the girl¡¯s

    words, Selena could no longer fight back her tears. Deep down, she never thought of herself as a good

    mother, as she often failed to spend time with Juniper due to her busy work. For that, she was

    overwhelmed by a pang of guilt for her absence in most parts of her daughter¡¯s life.

    Soon, Juniper looked up at Selena, extending her arm to wipe off thedy¡¯s tears. ¡°Are you crying

    because of mypliment?¡±

    Selena wrapped her arms around Juniper, resting her face on her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s

    baby, Juniper!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made you worried, Mommy!¡±

    Selena shook her head in response. ¡°I should be the one to apologize, Juniper. You wouldn¡¯t have had

    to miss your birthday if I hadn¡¯t ditched you alone. What do you say I organize a bted birthday party

    for you?¡±

    ¡°No need for that, Mom. My birthday is over anyway, and all I ever wanted was just a birthday cake.

    However, your birthday is just around the corner, Mommy. So, I won¡¯t have to wait for long either until I

    can eat a birthday cake! Besides, I can still celebrate my birthday next year since I¡¯m gonna do that

    every year.¡±

    Selena rubbed Juniper¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss, my girl.¡±

    ¡°But I want a daddy for my birthday wish, so when are you gonna make ite true?¡±

    Selena gently tapped the little girl¡¯s nose with her fingertip. ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Selena nodded in a serious manner.

    Upon noticing her mother¡¯s affirmative reaction, Juniper genuinely smiled and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s

    great!¡± Then, the child wrapped her arms around her mother¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on it. ¡°I love you,

    Mommy!¡±

    ¡°I love you too, girl!¡±

    At that moment, Selena felt as if Juniper had grown up to be an adult. Back then, I used to look

    forward to seeing her grow up; but now, I wish she could stay like this forever. s! I guess that¡¯s a

    dilemma every mother goes through.

    In the meantime, Pierre was driving his sons back to the Fowler Residence. After a long day, Jameson

    was seen to be repeatedly yawning, unlike his usual talkative self. Meanwhile, Joaquin appeared to be

    having some shut-eye, whereas Pierre began yawning as well after hearing his son yawn.

    ¡°Jamie, would you please get me some water?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jameson proceeded to hand over the water bottle to his father as he knocked over something

    in the process. The boy then bent over to investigate what it was, only to find a small case. Before his

    father realized what was going on, he quickly ced it inside his pocket.

    After that, Jameson became awake throughout the entire journey, as his hand kept fumbling with the

    case in his pocket. Knowing that his father would confiscate what he found, the boy nervously tried to

    look calm and natural until they arrived home.

    Upon reaching the Fowler Residence, Pierre drove off after briefly instructing the maid to take the boys

    into their room. Soon, the brothers were left alone in their room. While Joaquin was too sleepy to stay

    up any longer, Jameson suddenly crept into his brother¡¯s bed. ¡°Jojo! Jojo! I have something to show

    you!¡±

    Despite Jameson¡¯s exciting response, he didn¡¯t manage to pique Joaquin¡¯s interest, as he had always

    failed to impress his brother with his findings every time. ¡°Jojo! Jojo! Wake up! I promise that you won¡¯t

    regret it! Look!¡± Jameson then took out the case and showed it to his brother.

    Upon taking a quick glimpse of the item, Joaquin instantly became awake and asked, ¡°Where did you

    get this?¡±

    ¡°I found this in Daddy¡¯s car. Haha.¡± Jameson then opened the case and saw a diamond ring in it. ¡°Wow!

    This diamond ring is beautiful!¡± Soon, the observant boy realized something amiss and said, ¡°But Dad

    doesn¡¯t wear a ring, and this ring looks like it¡¯s for women.¡±

    Staring at the circr metal, Joaquin began to knit his eyebrows.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 Home Sweet Home

    ¡°Wait a minute! I think I¡¯ve just figured it out!¡± At that moment, something seemed to cross Jameson¡¯s

    mind. ¡°Jojo, do you think this could be the wedding ring that Dad wants to give Mom? Oh, dear! What is

    he gonna do without the ring now that it¡¯s with me?¡±

    Nevertheless, Jameson¡¯s words were met with silence, as Joaquin only stared at the ring in silence.

    ¡°Well, people buy a ring to propose. Since Mom and Dad are not married yet, could Dad be nning to

    propose to Mom?¡±

    Jameson gently thumped his head and beat himself up. ¡°Oh, man! I shouldn¡¯t have taken the ring! Dad

    is gonna be so mad when he realizes his ring is missing.¡±

    ¡°Just go to bed now. Keep the ring somewhere safe and give it back to himter on.¡± Joaquiny down

    on the bed straight away.

    Meanwhile, Jameson put the ring back into the case and said, ¡°Dad is not good at sweet-talking, so I

    wonder how he¡¯s gonna propose to Mom. In fact, I think I could do better if I were in his ce. Anyway,

    is Mom gonna cry when she sees the ring?¡± After mumbling to himself for a while, the little boy

    eventually dozed off in bed.

    In the meantime, Selena began to recognize an important issue ever since the abduction that had

    happened previously. Earlier on, she refused to enroll Juniper into a kindergarten because she was too

    young to go to school, not to mention the fact that she hardly had time to spend with her daughter.

    Nevertheless, she appeared to have changed her mind, as she began to think that it was time to get

    Juniper enrolled in a kindergarten.

    In fact, Selena had once read a book about parenting and learned that a child was meant to grow apart

    from their mother ever since the moment they were born.

    I guess all parents can never get away with the fate of watching their kids move on and leave them

    behind when the timees. After all, Juniper¡¯s world shouldn¡¯t be just about me. She ought to expand

    her social circle and learn as many things as possible. Therefore, I¡¯m grateful that Juniper got to know

    Pierre and his two sons, or else she wouldn¡¯t have lightened up. At the thought of that, Selena made up

    her mind to enroll her daughter into Sunflower International Kindergarten after surveying all schools in

    terms of teaching quality, facilities, and meals.

    As soon as they exited the kindergarten, Selena received a call from a number that she hadn¡¯t seen for

    a long time. At that moment, Selena¡¯s assistant, Linda, and Juniper stopped in their tracks and watched

    thedy answer her phone. ¡°Alright, understood!¡± Selena¡¯s smile slowly faded away, but shortly after

    she hung up the call, she put on a smile again and gazed at her daughter. ¡°Juniper, can you listen to

    Mommy and go home with Miss Linda?¡±

    ¡°Who just called you, Mom? We promised each other not to tell lies!¡±

    While Selena initially intended to hide the truth from her daughter, Juniper¡¯s innocent look instantly

    melted her heart. Thus, she came clean and honestly told her everything. ¡°It¡¯s your grandpa.¡±

    Nheless, Juniper found the term ¡®grandpa¡¯ strange, as Selena had never mentioned anything about

    Rnd to her daughter. Instead, Juniper was more familiar with her grandma because Selena had only

    talked about her mother in front of her asionally. Ever since the incident at the bakery shop, she had

    developed a bad impression on the two women who called themselves her aunt. Therefore, she

    subconsciously stereotyped her grandpa to be a bad person.

    ¡°Is Grandpa gonna bully you? I coulde along and protect you.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Juniper! You wanna be my good girl, don¡¯t you? They¡¯re not gonna bully me, so don¡¯t worry.

    I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Fortunately, Juniper didn¡¯t insist on tagging along, as she knew she was just a four-year-old child who

    could barely even protect herself, let alone her mother. ¡°Okay, Mommy! Please be back early!¡± After

    that, Linda took Juniper along with her and left.

    ¡°Miss Linda, can you sign me up for a Taekwondo ss? I wanna learn Taekwondo so that I can

    protect Mommy! By then, nobody can bully her!¡±

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Upon hearing those na?ve words, Linda rubbed Juniper¡¯s head and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Meanwhile, Selena drove to the Yard Residence in a preupied manner, as she didn¡¯t expect her

    father to give her a call. From now on, my daughter is dead! Soon, those heartbreaking words that

    Rnd had once said to her when he cast her out of the house began to reverberate in her mind. He

    sounded unusually polite over the phone when he invited me to visit. What¡¯s he really up to?

    Upon arrival, Selena stood outside the Yard Residence for a long while before she pressed on the

    doorbell. Not long after that, the maid opened the door and greeted her with a smile, much to Selena¡¯s

    surprise.

    This is strange! Back in the days, no one among the maids ever respected me, and I can still

    remember how they left me in the cold when I was hungry and made me do my ownundry. The best

    part of all, they ordered me around as if I was the maid.

    As soon as she entered the house, she saw Rnd sipping his tea on the couch, along with Jezebelle

    and her two daughters, Megan and Meredith. At the same time, Megan was enjoying some fruits while

    sitting on the couch until she noticed Selena¡¯s arrival. Then, she stood up and passionately greeted her

    half-sister. ¡°Mom, Dad, look who¡¯s here!¡±

    Acting as if she had just reunited with her long-lost sister, Megan seized Selena¡¯s hand, only to be

    shaken off by thetter. After all, Selena was still mad at Megan for what she did to her daughter

    earlier.

    ¡°Are you still mad at me, Selena? Come on. It¡¯s been so long since that unhappy incident. So, couldn¡¯t

    you just let it go?¡± Megan sympathetically added, ¡°I was young and reckless back then, so let¡¯s just put

    it behind us. Alright?¡±

    Oh, really?! Does she seriously think I¡¯m gonna let things slide easily just because she was young and

    reckless?

    Soon, Rnd quickly defused the situation and said, ¡°Megan was indeed young and immature when

    she dated Finneas, but he didn¡¯t leave you entirely for Megan because you also had yourself to me

    for¡­ Well, let¡¯s not get to that. After all, what¡¯s done is done. Anyway,e and sit here.¡± Deep down,

    Rnd wasn¡¯t surprised to witness Selena¡¯s indifferent attitude because his favoritism toward Megan

    and Meredith in their youth was so obvious that it made Selena feel as if she wasn¡¯t one of his own

    daughters.

    ¡°Fine, we could set aside our history, but what about my daughter? You pped her in the face a few

    days ago! Did you keep count of how many ps you gave her?!¡±

    Megan bitterly pouted and exined herself, ¡°That was all a misunderstanding! I swear! I didn¡¯t know

    that she was your daughter, as I mistook her for someone else¡¯s brat! Moreover, I only raised my hand

    to her because she misbehaved and bit me.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Megan didn¡¯t mean it at that time. Furthermore, kids nowadays are so spoiled that salt won¡¯t

    save them. Thus, as Juniper¡¯s aunt, I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong in educating my niece.¡±

    In the face of their chicanery, Selena only responded with a nonchnt grunt. ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Meanwhile, Jezebelle, who was watching on the sideline, took a sip of her tea and said, ¡°I heard that

    you¡¯ve recently just hooked up with JNS Corporation¡¯s president. Am I right, Selena? Your mom would

    be so proud of you if she knew that you¡¯d done such a good job! You¡¯re indeed a talented b*tch who

    has a knack for making men crazy over you! I suppose it runs in your genes, doesn¡¯t it?¡± As soon as

    Jezebelle finished her sentences, Rnd immediately gave her an evil stare.

    ¡°Speaking of that, you¡¯re the perfect example of passing down a good gene for taking my mom¡¯s

    husband away from her. Coincidentally, I happened to suffer from the same fate yearster,¡± Selena

    implicitly shot a gaze at Megan and added, ¡°and that¡¯s all thanks to your daughter, Aunt Jezebelle!

    Therefore, I suppose you¡¯re right! It does run in your genes!¡±

    ¡°How dare you say that?!¡± Jezebelle angrily tossed the teacup onto the ground, shattering it into pieces.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Selena just got back, so what¡¯s with all the fuss you¡¯re making here?! If you¡¯re not

    happy, you could always go upstairs!¡± Rnd criticized Jezebelle¡¯s provocative attitude, as thetter

    only red at Selena without saying a single word.

    ¡°Selena, I¡¯ve been told that JNS Corporation has ns to exploit the market in Astoria. Now that you¡¯re

    the president¡¯s wife, I¡¯m sure you know a thing or two about thepany¡¯s n, don¡¯t you? For old

    times¡¯ sake, you¡¯d help your old man seize this golden opportunity, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Rnd ttered

    Selena with his words.

    Meanwhile, staring at the man in front of her, Selena¡¯s mind was brought back to the scene that took

    ce four years ago. At that time, she was bleeding all over the ground due to Rnd¡¯s severe caning

    and chased away from home, although she was still in her postpartum recovery.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 Selena¡¯s Domineering Side

    Meanwhile, Megan rejoiced at the sight of Selena¡¯s hesitancy. This matter is getting out of hand, but

    the poordy has no idea that I¡¯m just putting on a show all the time. I can¡¯t wait to see how she cleans

    up the mess.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a say in this matter.¡± Selena¡¯s voice still sounded cold as it had always been from the

    beginning.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh,e on! You both are a couple, so I¡¯m sure your words carry some weight, don¡¯t they?

    Furthermore, I heard he dotes you on quite a lot, so I think he¡¯ll definitely listen to you,¡± Rnd said

    and waved his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can tell that he really dotes on you too. Unless you¡¯re still mad at Dad or me, you would

    kindly lend us a hand, wouldn¡¯t you? After all, we¡¯re a family, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! We¡¯re a family, and that¡¯s why we should bear no grudge against each other. Please tell him

    that we¡¯d like to dine together someday. In fact, when Meredith bes a Fowler, he and Pierre will be

    inws by then. Thus, I¡¯d say this is promising to him!¡± Rnd said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll tell him when I get back. If there is nothing else, I should get going.¡± Selena couldn¡¯t

    stand sticking around any longer, as she was ready to leave after giving a terse reply. When she got to

    the door, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°My mom used to have a pair of

    beautiful bracelets, but I can¡¯t find them now. Do you know where they are?¡±

    Rnd and Jezebelle exchanged gazes with a surprised look on their faces upon hearing that, but

    Selena managed to notice their suspicious reactions, sensing something amiss.

    ¡°Oh, really? I can¡¯t remember anything about them,¡± Rnd answered while scratching his head.

    ¡°How could you not remember those bracelets? Mom used to wear it on her wrists all the time.¡±

    ¡°s! It¡¯s been years since west saw it, so what does it matter to you, anyway? I bet they must have

    been misced somewhere long ago,¡± Rnd replied as he subconsciously tried to avoid Selena¡¯s

    gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure those bracelets must be somewhere in the house. All it takes is just a little effort of searching.

    Actually, I¡¯ve been having the same dream these few days, in which my mom was asking me for them.

    So, please find them for me.¡± Knowing that Rnd had a favor to ask of her, Selena was sure that the

    man wouldn¡¯t turn her down.

    Soon, she heard the man say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Jezebelle to look for themter.¡±

    After that, Selena responded with silence as she turned around and left the ce.

    At the same time, Rnd happily sipped his tea while humming and patting hisp. Seeing the man¡¯s

    comcent look, Jezebelle rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Look at you! Getting cocky already, huh?¡±

    ¡°Haha! I am cocky indeed! What¡¯re you gonna do about that? Peopleughed at me back then for

    having three daughters but not even a son. Look at where they are now! One of them is gonna be the

    wife of Lake Corporation¡¯s president, while the other two are marrying the presidents of JNS

    Corporation and Fowler Corporation. By then, I can just lie in my bed and still get rich!¡±

    Jezebelle looked askance at him and said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re aware that your daughter is not someone

    who rolls over so easily. She is already asking for her reward even before starting to do her job. I¡¯d like

    to see how you¡¯re gonna answer her about the bracelets when shees back for that.¡±

    ¡°Rx! She was just a little girl when her mom passed away, so I doubt she can still remember how the

    bracelets look like. Therefore, any pair of bracelets will be good enough to fool her.¡± Rnd was

    apparently not concerned by the matter at all.

    Jezebelle grunted and said, ¡°If only everything was that simple. Anyway, she is your daughter, so this is

    none of my business.¡±

    Two dayster, Selena invited Pierre to her house by texting him, while the man happened to be

    reading Meredith¡¯s message in his bed at that time. ¡®Are you home, Pierre? I¡¯d like to swing by and visit

    Joaquin and Jameson since I¡¯m free today. Let¡¯s have dinner together since we haven¡¯t done that in a

    while.¡¯ In fact, Meredith would pay Pierre a visit at the Fowler Residence whenever she was free.

    Nevertheless, since both of their messages appeared on the top, Pierre subconsciously opened up his

    chatroom with Selena. ¡®I¡¯ll be there soon.¡¯ Soon, Pierre showed up at Selena¡¯s house in the afternoon.

    When thedy opened the door, she peeked behind him and saw no signs of the kids. ¡°Where are your

    boys?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t tag along.¡±

    While Selena seemed disappointed to hear that, her reaction somehow upset Pierre a little deep down.

    Did she invite me over because of my sons?

    ¡°Oh, I should have told you to bring them along because I specially made their favorite dish today.

    Anyhow, maybe you could take some away for them when you leaveter.¡± It was only after finishing

    her sentence that Selena let Pierre into the house.

    ¡°Mr. Handsome!¡± Juniper excitedly ran toward Pierre the moment the man entered the house. While the

    girl¡¯s adorable voice made Pierre¡¯s day, he was reminded of his sons, who usually behaved indifferently

    toward him. I wish my boys could be like Juniper.

    Soon, the three of them began to enjoy dinner at the dining table full of dishes that were Selena¡¯s

    specialty.

    ¡°Today is your lucky day. I wouldn¡¯t have cooked so much had I known you¡¯de alone,¡± Selena said

    as she distributed the tes and cutlery around.

    Meanwhile, Juniper covered her mouth while tittering. ¡°Mr. Handsome, you¡¯re the first man Mom has

    ever cooked for. As you can see, she cares about you a lot!¡±

    Taken aback by the girl¡¯s innocent reply, Selena felt speechless. Seriously, Juniper?! ¡°Be quiet, girl.¡±

    After hearing her mother, the little girl ced a piece of chicken in her mouth and started chewing it.

    In the meantime, Pierre only responded with silence. Nevertheless, he approved of Selena¡¯s cooking

    after trying her dishes a few times. Therefore, her cooking was one of the reasons why he came over.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve just enrolled Juniper into Sunflower International Kindergarten. I bet you must have

    heard of that school, right? Since Jojo and Jamie are about the same as Juniper, it¡¯s time for them to

    go to school. So, I¡¯ve signed them up too and prepared everything necessary for their enrollment.¡±

    Upon hearing thedy, Pierre froze in ce. K-Kindergarten? My old man hasn¡¯t nned to let his

    grandchildren go to school.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have no ns of enrolling your boys into a kindergarten. Kids should start schooling

    when they reach the age of three. In fact, some of them do that even before they turn three.

    Furthermore, Sunflower International Kindergarten is a good choice out of all the schools. I surveyed

    that myself, so you can trust me. In this case, let¡¯s consider it decided then,¡± Selena added while

    proudly cing a slice of meat on Juniper¡¯s te.

    Pierre was speechless. For the first time, he got to see thedy¡¯s domineering side. How could she

    enroll my children into a kindergarten without informing me ahead? I didn¡¯t have a chance to speak my

    mind.

    ¡°Wow! We look just like a family!¡± Juniper eximed while drinking her soup.

    Selena paused, taken aback by the girl¡¯s response. Deep down, she agreed to her daughter that her

    conversation with Pierre did look like a discussion between parents about enrolling their child in a

    kindergarten. ¡°Just finish your meal.¡±

    After the meal, Juniper sat on the couch with Pierre while Selena proceeded to wash the dish. Upon

    taking a glimpse of her mother, who was busy in the kitchen, the girl leaned closer to the man and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I ruined your proposal n thest time, but don¡¯t you worry because Mom¡¯s birthday is

    just around the corner. You could propose to her by then, and I believe that¡¯ll make her even happier.¡±

    Proposal? That¡¯s right! I need my ring! My ring!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 A Romantic Proposal

    At that moment, Pierre¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he recalled the wedding ring that Niall had

    prepared for him. Oh jeez! I nearly forgot about the ring! I was supposed to grant Juniper¡¯s birthday

    wish by proposing to her mother, but it slipped my mind ever since her abduction.

    I remember putting it in my car, but I don¡¯t remember seeing it when I was driving earlier today. No one

    else has taken my ride except my boys. Thus, if the ring goes missing, that could only mean¡­ At the

    thought of that, Pierre stood up straight all of a sudden, leaving Juniper in confusion.

    ¡°Rx, Mr. Handsome. You seem desperate to propose to Mom. Shh!¡± Juniper looked back and

    peeked at Selena. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the surprise.¡±

    ¡°Juniper, tell your mom that I need to leave for some urgent business.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Handsome.

    Goodbye!¡±

    Pierre then walked out the door and made his way to his car as he began to search high and low for

    the ring. Soon, he knew that his memory served him right when he couldn¡¯t find it anywhere in his car,

    including the trunk. One of my boys must have taken the ring. Anyhow, I shouldn¡¯t have to worry too

    much if it¡¯s now in Joaquin¡¯s hands; but the same cannot be said if it¡¯s with Jameson. The thought of

    that prompted Pierre to start the engine and drive toward the Fowler Residence.

    Meanwhile, Meredith arrived at the Fowler Residence in a beautiful pink dress with medium-length

    permed hair. She then sat on the couch and chatted with Helen like sisters. At the same time, John

    happened to enter the house from outside, responding with a nod as soon as he saw Meredith. Deep

    down, he couldn¡¯t have asked for more from Meredith, whom he had treated as his future daughter-in-

    law, since she had already given birth to his grandchildren.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Meredith. Have a seat, please.¡± Like his son, John was feared and revered in the Fowler

    Family, as their presence had always given off an intimidating vibe. Soon, the living room was

    shrouded in oppressive silence, while Meredith and Helen, who were exchanging skincare secrets,

    instantly shut their mouths up.

    ¡°Where are Jojo and Jamie? Please send for them.¡± John told his maid. I guess I can¡¯t help missing my

    grandsons as I grow older.

    ¡°Right away, Sir.¡± The maid quickly headed upstairs. Shortly after that, Jameson came running down

    the stairs, dashing toward Meredith¡¯s embrace upon seeing her. Nevertheless, thedy appeared to be

    irked when the boy crumpled her dress but soon forced a smile when she was reminded of the elderly

    couple¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Do you miss Mommy, Jamie?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have something important to tell you.¡± Jameson acted in a mysterious manner.

    Since Meredith was not close with the kids, she had no idea what the boy was up to. Therefore, she

    could only pretend to be interested. ¡°Oh really? What is it?¡±

    Then, Jameson suddenly broke free from Meredith¡¯s arms, giving thedy an opportunity to smoothen

    down her skirt. A few secondster, the boy was seen kneeling on one knee in front of Meredith,

    leaving everyone in shock and bewilderment.

    Needless to say, Meredith was among those who were baffled by Jameson¡¯s sudden reaction. Although

    Jameson was known to be her son, kneeling before someone was beneath him since he was the

    Fowler Family¡¯s young master after all. Therefore, she was worried that this could lead to some

    misunderstanding between her and John.

    ¡°Get up, Jamie! What¡¯re you doing?! Quit messing around!¡± Meredith quickly tried to carry Jameson

    and put him back on his feet, but the boy shook her hand off and said, ¡°Mommy, sit still! Don¡¯t move!¡±

    At that moment, John¡¯s expression began to darken, while Meredith was frightened by the man¡¯s look

    until her face turned pale. After all, she was afraid to get on the wrong side of John, knowing that

    wouldn¡¯t end well for her. ¡°Get up, Jamie!¡±

    Nheless, Jameson stubbornly continued to kneel on his knee as he suddenly took a ring case out

    of his pocket. ¡°Mommy, I wanna propose to you!¡±

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°P-Propose to me?¡±

    Jameson¡¯s words made Helen and John stare at each other while confusing Meredith.

    ¡°No! No! No! That¡¯s not right. Let me do this again. Mommy, I wanna propose to you on Dad¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Jameson clumsily opened the ring case, revealing the shining diamond ring within it. ¡°Will you marry

    me? Will you hold my hand and be my wife for the rest of your¡­? Ah. Will you marry me?¡±

    At that moment, everyone finally came to understand that Jameson was proposing to Meredith on

    Pierre¡¯s behalf. It was only then that John began to lighten up, while Helen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh,

    man! This boy nearly gave me a heart attack!¡±

    In the meantime, Meredith¡¯s eyes brightened up with happiness while staring at the ring. In fact, she

    had long known that Pierre had bought a ring. Thus, she cut down her workload to make time for him to

    propose to her. Deep down, she had been waiting for Pierre to make his move so desperately that she

    kept dreaming about his proposal every night. Although Meredith didn¡¯t expect Pierre to propose this

    way, she was still touched to see their son doing it on his behalf.

    ¡°With all your heart, you will treat Jojo and Jamie kindly like a good mother will. In doing so, you will buy

    them all the best snacks and toys in the world. Besides, you must also swear to never punish them

    when they make a mistake, but instead reason with them with love and care¡­¡± While Jameson¡¯s vow

    managed to amuse the adults, they all knew that the little boy must have written it all by himself. This

    boy is such a cheeky one!

    ¡°Mommy, will you marry Daddy?¡± The little boy held the ring up high as if he was really proposing to a

    girl he was in love with.

    Soon, Meredith stuck out her hand while Jameson proceeded to put the ring on her finger. Exhrated,

    she immediately wrapped her arms around Jameson and asked, ¡°Is this all your dad¡¯s idea?¡±

    Upon hearing Meredith¡¯s question, Jameson subconsciously avoided her gaze in a guilty manner. In

    fact, he had only proposed because he was afraid that his father would me him for stealing the ring.

    After all, he reckoned that the proposal was at the back of Pierre¡¯s mind anyway. Therefore, he was

    hoping that he could get away with it, as he was just righting the wrong by carrying out his father¡¯s

    wish.

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s his idea! Are you touched, Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am!¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh! This is touching indeed! I can¡¯t believe Pierre can be so creative when ites to proposing.

    I guess we¡¯ve all been fooled by his nonchnt exterior. What a way to propose through his son!

    Hooray! This should call for a celebration!¡± Helen wiped off her tears with a handkerchief while John

    sipped his tea without saying a single word.

    By the time Joaquin came downstairs, everything wasing to an end, so he wasn¡¯t aware of what

    had happened.

    Meanwhile, Pierre was speeding all the way as he finally arrived at the Fowler Residence.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 Where Is the Ring?

    As soon as Pierre stepped into the mansion, the butler, Yoel, immediately walked up to him with a big

    smile. ¡°Congrattions on your sessful proposal, Young Master Pierre! You¡¯re finally getting

    married!¡± Worried that his words might have sounded inappropriate, Yoel quickly added, ¡°My apologies.

    I must have gotten carried away with my words since due to my happiness for you. You¡¯re going to

    marry sooner orter anyway.¡±

    Pierre knitted his eyebrows after hearing the butler. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I have a bad feeling about this.

    My boy must have taken the ring and fooled around with it.

    At that time, Meredith had already left, while John and Helen were discussing their son¡¯s wedding.

    Upon seeing Pierre, the old man¡¯s faint smile faded, and he returned to his usual stern self. ¡°Since

    you¡¯ve already proposed, we should go about the preparation for your wedding.¡±

    After hearing his father, Pierre knew that his guess was right. Meredith happened to visit earlier today,

    and I bet that little brat must have taken the opportunity to propose on my behalf with the ring! ¡°This

    wedding isn¡¯t happening.¡± Pierre proceeded to head upstairs as soon as he made himself clear.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? How can you marry without having a wedding?!¡± John was boiling with

    anger when he heard Pierre¡¯s reply.

    In fact, the father and son had rarely met and talked to each other due to their strained rtionship.

    Therefore, Pierre figured he should save his breath and go upstairs to confront his son instead.

    ¡°Where is your respect?! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± John bellowed in anger when he noticed his son¡¯s flippant

    attitude.

    In the meantime, Helen ced her hand on John¡¯s chest, gently rubbing it. ¡°Rx, John! You need to

    stay calm!¡±

    ¡°Look at him! How did I even end up with a son like him?!¡± John sat on the couch and mmed the

    table.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Young people nowadays prefer to make their own decisions. So, let¡¯s just stay out of their way. Who

    knows Pierre has been secretly preparing for the wedding already? Furthermore, when have we ever

    had to worry about our son? He has always been reliable and mature.¡±

    After hearing his wife¡¯s words, John heaved a sigh of relief. My son is one stubborn mule who¡¯ll never

    listen to me. I can¡¯t do anything about him, so I¡¯ll just hope that my grandsons won¡¯t be like him when

    they grow up.

    Meanwhile, Jameson was happily piecing his jigsaw puzzle in his room while humming away. At the

    same time, Joaquin wondered to himself, I have no idea what my little brother was thinking. How could

    he just take Dad¡¯s ring and do a proposal with that? Soon, he said, ¡°You¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    ¡°How is that so? I obviously just did a great job! Dad is going to be so happy when he knows I

    proposed on his behalf. By then, he will no longer me me for stealing his ring.¡± Jameson was proud

    of the ¡®brilliant¡¯ idea that he hade up with, especially when he recalled Meredith¡¯s exhrated look,

    as well as the joy that was written on his grandparents¡¯ faces. At that moment, he truly felt like he had

    just done somethingmendable.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to be mad.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Daddy,¡± Joaquin answered.

    ¡°Why should he be angry?¡± Jameson was confused by his brother¡¯s words.

    Just as Joaquin was about to answer Jameson¡¯s question, the door suddenly opened. Then, a figure

    entered the room and gave the boy a death stare.

    Stunned by his father¡¯s expression for a few seconds, Jameson then grinned widely, revealing his

    teeth. ¡°Are you going to reward me for my good deed, Daddy? It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need that. After all, I¡¯m

    your son, and that¡¯s the least I could do for you. Also, I did this for you because you¡¯re the coolest, the

    most handsome, the most¡­ Well, in short, you¡¯re the best dad in the world!¡±

    ¡°Where is the ring?¡±

    When Pierre¡¯s face changed, Jameson immediately sensed that something was wrong, so he quickly

    hid behind Joaquin and said, ¡°I-I¡­ gave it to Mom.¡±

    As expected, Pierre¡¯s suspicion had been confirmed. Oh boy! What have you done, Jamie?! The man

    extended his hand and pointed at Jameson, trying to get his words out of his mouth, but he soon

    realized that he didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, Jameson was merely a four-year-old child whom he

    reckoned could barely understand what he was going to say. Therefore, he left the room and made his

    way to his car before driving away.

    After a few moments of driving, Pierre pulled over and lit a cigarette, his eyes darkening in contrast to

    the illumination from the me of his lighter. Then, he reached for his phone and gave Meredith a call;

    this was the first time he had ever taken the initiative to contact Meredith in those four years.

    Meanwhile, Meredith was still intoxicated by the joy of Pierre¡¯s ¡®proposal¡¯, feeling as if she was standing

    on the top of the world. Her joy was so intense that she even felt that it had surpassed the joy she felt

    when she received the Best Actress Award. After all, marrying Pierre was the dream of her life that was

    about toe true. As soon as she arrived home, she cheered excitedly, only to realize her parents

    were gone; Jezebelle was still out with her friends, while Rnd had yet toe back from his social

    engagement. Thus, Meredith found herself alone in the house, until Megan came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Megan! Megan! I¡¯m feeling over the moon right now!¡± Meredith was so happy that she could barely

    contain her excitement, rushing toward Megan in a cheerful manner the moment she saw her.

    ¡°Chill! I just had a shower, so what gives?¡± Megan was seen in a bathrobe while she was wiping her

    hair with a towel.

    ¡°He proposed to me! I can¡¯t believe he just proposed to me! Look, my ring!¡± Meredith shed her

    fingers in front of Megan, finally drawing her attention. Like most women, Megan was obsessed with

    keeping up with the Joneses. Thus, she seized Meredith¡¯s hand and took a closer look. ¡°Come on!

    Pierre is so stingy! I¡¯m surprised that he managed to buy you over with such a small diamond!¡±

    In fact, Pierre had bought that ring to give it to Juniper, which was why he didn¡¯t bother to buy a more

    expensive one. Thus, that ring only had a one-carat diamond.

    Despite Megan¡¯s dismissive response, Meredith had no hard feelings at all because she was still

    overwhelmed by her adrenaline rush. ¡°The ring looks fine to me, and this is just an engagement ring

    anyway, so who knows if he has a different one for my wedding ring?¡± Meredith pouted and said.

    Upon hearing that, Megan shrugged, as she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Pierre and the Fowler Family

    were the richest people in town. Therefore, she believed that the wedding ring he would give Meredith

    would be the best of all. For that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel envious toward her own sister.

    ¡°Alright then, congrattions on that!¡± Despite her jealousy, Megan still bitterly congratted Meredith

    for the sake of their sisterhood. If Selena had been in Meredith¡¯s ce, she would have probably lost

    her temper and flipped out. ¡°So, I suppose your wedding will be some time after Finneas and my

    wedding, right?¡±

    Meredith pondered on the matter for a while and shook her head. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what his n is,

    but it was Jamie who proposed to me on his behalf. Pierre wasn¡¯t there at all, so maybe I should ask

    him about that.¡±

    Then, Meredith reached for her phone. While Megan was wiping her hair, she identally hit her

    sister¡¯s arm. In that instant, a ssh was heard from the toilet bowl, and Meredith no longer saw her

    phone in her hand. For the next few seconds, the sisters quietly stared at each other in surprise until

    Meredith broke the silence and said, ¡°I dropped it because of you! So, you¡¯d better pick it back up for

    me!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m not doing that. I¡¯d rather buy you a new phone instead.¡± After that, Megan quickly slipped

    out of the bathroom, while Meredith gave chase. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do this to me, Megan!¡±

    At that moment, the phone rang, which turned out to be an iing message.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 It Was Never My Idea

    ¡®Jameson stole the ring and took the liberty of proposing to you with it. That was never my idea.¡¯ After a

    long deliberation, Pierre finally made up his mind to send Meredith the message.

    Although his frankness would definitely break thedy¡¯s heart in a cruel way, he still figured that telling

    her the truth was the better way to deal with this mess since he knew he was a terrible liar.

    The man then continued to sit in his car and smoked while brooding on the matter in a preupied

    manner. Meredith has always replied to my every message almost instantaneously, even though I have

    never done the same in return. However, she seems to be taking longer than usual to reply to my text

    this time.

    Even after waiting for a long while, she still hadn¡¯t replied. Well, maybe she feels awkward and thinks

    it¡¯s better not to bring it up. So, that¡¯s probably not a bad thing for both of us either. At the thought of

    that, Pierre tossed the cigarette butt out of the car window and drove off.

    Meanwhile, Meredith and Megan were still arguing with each other over the former¡¯s phone that was

    dropped into the toilet bowl. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna pick it back up from that ¡®pit¡¯,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Come on! I¡¯m

    getting married soon, so I don¡¯t wanna get jinxed. Furthermore, I¡¯m going to be aughing stock if

    people hear about this.¡±

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Deep down, Meredith was sure that her sister would never reach her hand into the toilet bowl for her

    phone, but even so, she wasn¡¯t willing to do it herself. Of course, her reason was exactly the same as

    Megan¡¯s.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get the maid to pick it back up?¡± Megan chuckled and added, ¡°But are you sure you still

    want that phone, Meredith? It¡¯s been down the ¡®pit¡¯, after all.¡±

    In fact, that phone was her own personal one, which she had specially bought because of Pierre. Thus,

    there was nothing else in it besides her contact with Pierre. Megan¡¯s right. I¡¯m not going to use that

    phone anymore even after it¡¯s been taken out of that ¡®pit¡¯.

    After all, I only bought this phone because of Pierre, so it must never be tainted and dirtied. ¡°Fine then!¡±

    After the maid retrieved the phone from the toilet bowl, Meredith directly threw it into the trash can.

    The next day, Meredith had her assistant create a backup of all the information within her phone, only

    to realize that it had been damaged by the water too much to do that. Therefore, she had no choice but

    to send her phone for repair. She was adamant on recovering the data within it, so she kept begging

    the technician to get it repaired.

    In the meantime, Rnd was troubled by an issue that revolved around hispany. As the new

    season was about to arrive, Yard Group had to renew its contract with its suppliers. Since the

    company¡¯s business was about fashion and clothing brands, they needed to constantly reorder

    materials, such as fabric, buttons, threads, and many other essories.

    At the same time, Finneas¡¯ Lake Corporation hadn¡¯t worked with Yard Group as frequently as it did,

    though the prices they charged were undeniably one of the cheapest ones over the years. Even so,

    Rnd¡¯spany was barely holding its own in the recent years due to its unsatisfactory business

    performance.

    In fact, Yard Group had been suffering from difficulties selling out its clothes, which led to an overstock

    of inventory in the warehouse. Although they had swiftly counteracted the problem by reducing

    production, their suppliers were forced to increase their prices since the raw materials ordered were

    now lower, resulting in the increased cost of production.

    Because of that, Yard Group was forced to mark up their prices when they put their clothes on the shelf

    for sale. As a result of that, they displeased their customers and inevitably found themselves trapped in

    a vicious cycle. Therefore, Rnd was worried about his contract renewal with the suppliers.

    At that moment, Megan happened to walk into the study and noticed Rnd¡¯s furrowed eyebrows.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad? You¡¯re frowning so much that your forehead is covered in wrinkles!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re thepany¡¯s designer, so can you show a little concern about thepany¡¯s prospects?

    It¡¯s time for us to renew our contract with the suppliers. Look at their prices! They are even higher now

    than they were in thest season!¡±

    Rnd then mmed the document onto the table, which Megan took and flipped through. The prices

    are indeed higher, but I guess that¡¯s because our purchase amount from them is much lower now.

    ¡°Come on, Dad! You can¡¯t me our suppliers for raising the price. Look how much you¡¯ve only

    ordered. How do you expect them to give you discounts for that small order?¡± Megan threw the

    document back onto the table.

    ¡°What do you know? In fact, this seems a lot to me! We haven¡¯t been doing well in sales for the past

    two years! I wish you could take a look at our warehouse for yourself! We barely have enough space

    left to keep those clothes.¡±

    Rnd sighed and continued to say, ¡°Once you¡¯re done with your wedding, please work more on the

    designs for the next season! I want to see some improvements!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 The Biggest Hit

    Rnd rebuked Megan in frustration. After all, she was the designer for Yard Corporation¡¯s brand,

    Jewel Blossom.

    ¡°The people in the marketing department aren¡¯t doing their job well. So, how could you me that on

    me? However, this year is going to be different because we¡¯re going to get help from JNS Corporation.¡±

    A sudden thought urred to Megan, and she added, ¡°Earlier on, Selena called and told me that her

    husband has already agreed to give us a hand. She said apany in Astoria would like to work with

    us. Thus, with their help, I doubt we¡¯ll have any trouble selling our clothes.¡±

    Rnd¡¯s eyes brightened up when he heard Megan¡¯s words. Hmm. She has a point, I suppose. ¡°Did

    Selena really call you up and tell you that?¡±

    ¡°Come on! Why would I lie to you? I¡¯m your daughter, so why would I do anything harmful to our

    company?¡± Megan then took a chair and sat in front of Rnd. ¡°By then, we¡¯ll work with JNS

    Corporation ande up with some impressive designs. Trust me! It will be a symbol of thetest

    and most popr fashion trend!¡±

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Meredith¡¯s reassurance instantly put a smile on Rnd¡¯s face. ¡°Yes. Yes, you¡¯re right. JNS Corporation

    is well-known for its wedding dress series from its subsidiary, Forever Gown. Nheless, it has yet to

    have a series of its own on any casual apparel.

    I bet they want to enter the market as well, so it¡¯ll be a win-win situation for both of us to work side by

    side.¡± Then, Rnd pped his hand and said, ¡°This is going to be the biggest hit in the fashion world!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s why you must tell the suppliers that we¡¯re about to work with JNS Corporation soon.

    Who knows they¡¯re also cooperating with them as well? If they are, they¡¯ll likely be happy to give us

    some discounts.¡± Later, when Megan left the study, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    When Dad finds out that Selena has been lying to him all the time about marrying JNS Corporation¡¯s

    president, he is definitely going to lose his temper and probably even kill her. After all, my old man only

    cares about his status and money. Therefore, you¡¯d better pray hard for yourself, Selena!

    Meanwhile, Pierre was swamped with work in his office at Empire Group as he had previously spent

    too much time around Selena.

    At the same time, Niall had no idea what his boss was up to. I wonder what is going on in President

    Fowler¡¯s head. As Empire Group¡¯s president, he is understandably busy, not to mention the fact that he

    also juggles his work in Fowler Corporation and his own secret mission.

    But why would he still want to stress himself out to investigate a ¡®female spy¡¯ who doesn¡¯t look

    suspicious at all? As if he isn¡¯t busy enough!

    Later, Pierre exited the lounge, dressed in a decent formal suit that made him look especially

    handsome.

    ¡°President Fowler, these are the files that are urgently needed today.¡± Niall stacked the documents and

    ced them neatly on the table. After that, Pierre looked askance at the files as he pondered on his

    monotonous life. Even though he was already used to it, he somehow felt tired of his tedious routine at

    that moment.

    ¡°President Fowler, our men, who have been protecting you from the shadows, reported that someone

    has been secretly stalking you. Besides, there is also someone who has been probing around in the

    ck market for your whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± I wonder who has the guts to sniff around and stalk me.

    ¡°We only know that it¡¯s ady whose surname is Yard.¡±

    Pierre¡¯s pupils then dted, shocked to hear the news just when he was about to rule Selena out as a

    possible suspect. Indeed, he had recently sensed a mysterious presence following him, but since that

    was somethingmon, he had only just shaken off his stalker without paying too much attention to it.

    As for Selena, Pierre hadn¡¯t only just spent time having fun with thedy all along; he had also been

    secretly learning a lot about her.

    Although he hadn¡¯tpletely studied her past, he was sure that Selena would be bound to give

    herself away at some point if she was putting on a show. Furthermore, Selena was a sentimental

    person, so Pierre believed that she was not fit to be a spy.

    ¡°Anyway, there is something strange about thisdy who is sniffing around. She provided a picture and

    gave some exact details of a nightclub. I got curious, so I followed the lead and investigated the matter

    further.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 33

    Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 The Mysterious Stalker

    Pierre heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Niall¡¯s words. Well, I think I know who the stalker is now if it

    isn¡¯t Selena. Phew! Thank goodness it¡¯s not her!

    At that moment, he felt like he had taken a heavy load off his chest, only to be bewildered by a strange

    realization deep down. Why would I feel that way? What¡¯s happening to me?

    ¡°President Fowler. President Fowler¡­¡± Niall realized Pierre was caught in a trance, as thetter didn¡¯t

    respond even after he called out to him a few times.

    Uponing to back his senses, Pierre looked askance at Niall with a cial gaze and beckoned him

    over with his finger. Then, Niall leaned closer and listened to what his boss was going to tell him, only

    to be stunned by what he heard. Oh gosh! We¡¯re going to set a trap and lure our target into it!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work on it right away!¡± After a few moments of hesitation, Niall went on to say, ¡°By the way,

    there is something I¡¯d like to bring to your attention, President Fowler. Our men hit a little snag back in

    our base, so they¡¯d like you to swing by and look into the situation. For that, when would you be free?¡±

    In that instant, Pierre¡¯s gaze darkened and became even more cial. Why now of all times? In fact,

    Megan¡¯s wedding was just two weeks away, and he surmised that Selena would probably do

    something to disrupt the event by then. Confused with his own feelings for thedy, he wasn¡¯t sure

    whether he wanted to be there to keep her out of trouble, or just to enjoy the show.

    Besides, Selena¡¯s birthday was just around the corner, and he had promised Juniper to propose to her

    mother in order to grant the little girl¡¯s wish. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t go back on his words.

    ¡°President Fowler, please kindly decide whether you¡¯d be free on¡ª¡± As Niall gently reminded Pierre

    about his schedule once more, he was surprised to see the man, who was usually meticulous with his

    work, caught in a trance twice in a row.

    ¡°We¡¯ll set out in five days after taking care of all internal affairs in thepany,¡± Pierre said with his

    deep voice in a determined manner.

    ¡°Five days?¡± Niall was stunned to hear that Pierre needed that long because thetter had always

    ced the base above everything else. All it ever took was just a day or two until we set off for the

    base, but this time¡­ it takes five days! Five days! I can¡¯t believe that.

    Upon noticing Niall¡¯s preupied look, Pierre knocked on the table and said, ¡°By the way, please get

    me a ring.¡±

    When he heard that, Niall couldn¡¯t believe his ears, and he felt his jaw drop. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you already

    have one?¡± Come on, who would propose twice with two different rings?

    ¡°Oh wait, you mean a wedding ring, right?¡± At that moment, Niall could only assume that the previous

    ring was an engagement ring, while the one he wanted now was a wedding ring. That makes much

    more sense!

    ¡°No. Please also find me a restaurant where I can have some privacy. Pick a few of them and let me

    choose.¡±

    Since Pierre didn¡¯t seem willing to reveal more, Niall had no choice but to keep quiet and give up

    asking before he proceeded to do what he had been ordered to.

    Meanwhile, one of the units on the fifth floor at Forever Gown had be a makeshift office for

    Selena. At the same time, she had also recruited a few core members from JNS Corporation to put

    together a team. After staying in Astoria for a while, she already had an idea in regards to her

    company¡¯s new direction.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to announce our n to explore the market in Astoria. Regarding that, what do you all think?

    Please feel free to speak your mind,¡± Selena said while flipping through the documents that Linda had

    given her.

    ¡°President Yard, I personally think that the demand for wedding dresses is decreasing as people

    nowadays are getting less and less into the idea of getting married.

    Besides, our existence has also caused many other smaller brands to rise and dilute the overall market

    share. While the demand for formal dresses and gowns hasn¡¯t changed much, wedding dresses are

    still our main product.

    Therefore, I¡¯m of the opinion that we should build and develop our own brand.¡± One of Selena¡¯s trusted

    employees, Pauline Ziegler, who was also an assistant manager in JNS Corporation, gave her opinion.

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    As soon as Linda heard that, she immediately winked at her as a gesture to keep quiet.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 Find a Good Enough Backing

    Linda was aware of Selena¡¯s family background. First of all, Selena¡¯s ex, the man who hurt her inside

    out, was from a family who was involved in the textile business. They had started their own clothing

    brand as well, but since it was still a rtively new business, it had not made much impact yet.

    Secondly, Selena¡¯s father and the Yard Family had always been involved in the fashion industry and

    owned many clothing brands.

    If Selena started a new clothing brand, it would be perceived as going up against her own father, and if

    the public knew about this, they might talk bad about Selena. In fact, this might even negatively affect

    the entire JNS Corporation.

    ¡°Keep talking,¡± Selena said while reading the document.

    Hence, Pauline went on to say, ¡°There¡¯s so much we can do for wedding dresses as the outline and

    styles are limited. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an easy feat to innovate ande up with new styles.

    If we design styles that are too avant-garde, it might cause a bacsh and we¡¯ll be criticized for not

    keeping true to the image of a traditional bride. In the end, we¡¯ll just cause our own ruin. However,

    everyday clothing is different.

    After all, people don¡¯t have to wear wedding dresses, but they do need everyday clothes. The demand

    for casual clothing is huge, so if we can use the brand of Forever Gown to start a new line of clothing, it

    would definitely be a wise move.¡±

    Pauline spoke confidently about her idea.

    At that, Selena finally put down the document in her hand. ¡°I do think this could work, but we need

    designers. Designers are the heart and soul of a brand, so I¡¯ll leave the work of forming a team of

    designers to you. Since this matter is not very urgent, we can take our time. This will be all for today.

    You all should go back and think this through.¡±

    Hence, everyone then left.

    Standing beside Selena, Linda looked like she wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t quite form

    the words.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°President Yard, are you really going to start a clothing brand? But you know that¡­¡±

    Selena looked up at Linda. ¡°I know what you are worried about, and I used to worry about that too, but I

    no longer care about them. I have to live my own life well, and ensure that my own family and my staff

    live well too!¡±

    While saying that, Selena pinched Linda¡¯s nose. ¡°But if we want to gain a strong foothold in Astoria, we

    must find a good enough backing.¡±

    ¡°Find a good enough backing? Well, there is no better candidate than Fowler Corporation,¡± Linda

    blurted out without much hesitation.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Selena mulled over it carefully. In Astoria, nopany was stronger than Fowler Corporation. It had a

    history of more than a hundred years, and it was second to none in the entire world. What was even

    more impressive was that the current president of Fowler Corporation, Pierre Fowler, also founded the

    Empire Group.

    The Empire Group of today had far and away the best influence, and it had the potential to eclipse

    Fowler Corporation too.

    Besides, the first wife of the former president of Fowler Corporation, John Fowler, was Josephine

    Moody. She was once the reigning film star in her generation. Furthermore, her family had been in the

    military for generations. With the help of the Moody Family, the Fowler Family¡¯s power became even

    greater.

    Whether it was seeking to be connected with the Fowler Corporation or the Empire Group, both

    pathways mean that they would be seeking to be connected with thergest and bestpanies in the

    nation.

    ¡°But I heard that Pierre Fowler is a fierce and evil demon!¡± When Linda spoke about Pierre, she felt

    goosebumps rising all over her body. After all, she was born and bred in Digton City and had heard of

    Pierre.

    Growing up in Digton City, Selena naturally also heard about Pierre before. Even though she had never

    seen him before, she had heard many rumors about him.

    It was said that back then when Pierre was younger, he was still a stereotypical young master of a

    wealthy family. The Fowler Family had brought him up with the expectations that he would one day

    be the heir of the family. He was an aloof individual and had rarely appeared in public, but almost

    everyone knew that he was a talented young man.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 Do You Really Want to Deal With This Demon?

    However, for some reason, after the age of 17, Pierre rebelled so much that he caused a ruckus within

    the Fowler Family and even made John so angry that he vomited blood once. John had no choice but

    toply with the Moody Family¡¯s wishes and sent him to the army to train.

    Since then, few people had heard about Pierre, and five yearster, he suddenly returned from the

    army. It was said that he had made a grave mistake in the army which caused him to be driven back

    home, but after he came back, he founded his own Empire Group.

    Regardless of the truth, what Selena was sure of was that Pierre must be a very difficult man.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°But if we can deal with this demon, we can do whatever we want unhindered in Astoria.¡±

    When Linda heard that, she gulped and asked, ¡°President Yard, do you really want to deal with this

    demon?¡±

    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve dealt with a demon before, and I really don¡¯t believe there is a second demon in this

    world,¡± Selena muttered in an undertone.

    ¡°What?¡± Linda didn¡¯t hear Selena¡¯s words clearly.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Selena smiled faintly and didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    Now, she had already made up her mind to start her own clothing brand, and she wanted to seek

    connections with Fowler Corporation and Empire Group too.

    After turning on herputer, she found Pierre¡¯s email address which was obtained from a previous

    international seminar. At that time, many leaders of corporations from all over the world had

    participated in the seminar, and they were given a contact e-booklet for the convenience of contacting

    each otherter.

    Then, she wrote a very sincere email, saying that she hoped she could visit Pierre.

    Meanwhile, Pierre was having a meeting in the conference room with thepany¡¯s top management,

    and each employee had aptop in front of them. Suddenly, Selena¡¯s email popped up on Pierre¡¯s

    screen.

    Hisputer screen showed the project they were doing this time, but Pierre ignored what he was

    supposed to be looking at and clicked on Selena¡¯s email before carefully reading through it.

    He could immediately guess that Selena wanted to coborate with Fowler Corporation and Empire

    Group. To put it bluntly, Selena wanted to build a connection with them, but Fowler Corporation and

    Empire Group would also naturally reap benefits. Thus, this was a win-win situation.

    After reading the email, Pierre was lost in thought for a while. He never expected that just one email

    from her could immediately mess up his thoughts.

    At the same time, everyone noticed that Pierre was staring at theputer screen without blinking. Is

    he lost in thought? They looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.

    ¡°President Fowler¡­¡± Niall knocked on the table.

    Only then did Pierree back to his senses. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is done for now. Everyone should go

    back and think about the things we discussed today. The meeting is adjourned.¡±

    After saying that, Pierre turned off theptop and left the conference room. Behind him, Niall put away

    theputer and immediately followed behind Pierre.

    At the moment, Pierre¡¯s heart was in turmoil. During this period of time, he had actually gotten to know

    Selena¡¯s character, so he knew that Selena would get what she wanted if she put her mind to it. Hence,

    she would definitely seek ways to contact him.

    If that happened, his identity would also be exposed.

    In the beginning, Pierre concealed his identity from Selena to investigate whether she was a spy, but

    now, he found that the acting had gone off the rails. What will happen if she knows about my true

    identity? Pierre had no idea about that.

    Later, he sat in his office, ying with the ring that Niall had just prepared in his hands and fell into

    deep thought.

    On the other hand, Selena was somewhat discouraged after she did not receive Pierre¡¯s reply even

    after two days. Out of courtesy, he should at least reply back to her. After all, considering JNS

    Corporation¡¯s current development, any otherpany could not possibly look down on them, let alone

    ignore them!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 I¡¯ve Already Prepared Everything for You

    Selena stretched her bodyzily on the office chair as she thought, It seems that Pierre is really not an

    easy man to deal with!

    Suddenly, Juniper could be seen peeking into the office. The matters regarding the kindergarten had

    not beenpleted yet. After all, it was not a simple matter to enter an international kindergarten; they

    needed to investigate a lot of things, so Juniper had not been able to join the sses yet. Thus, she

    had been following Selena around these days.

    ¡°Mommy, here¡¯s some milk. Do take a quick break.¡± Juniper came in with a ss of milk.

    ¡°Thanks dear.¡± Selena puckered her mouth to ask for a kiss, and Juniper went up to kiss Selena on the

    cheek. ¡°But why is it not coffee or tea?¡±

    ¡°Those are not healthy. Milk is the healthiest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, whatever you say is right, because you look so cute!¡± Selena pinched the tip of Juniper¡¯s nose

    and unknowingly spoke with a tone that actually resembled Jameson¡¯s pitch. After not seeing those two

    boys for the past two days, she sort of missed them.

    ¡°Mommy, your birthday is almost here!¡±

    Juniper¡¯s reminder actually reminded Selena that her birthday was indeed almost here. These days,

    she had been busy dealing with Juniper¡¯s kindergarten registration processes as well as herpany

    matters, so she had almost forgotten about her own birthday.

    In the past, Selena did not care much about birthdays since the Yard Family rarely celebrated it for her.

    They only properly celebrated Meredith and Megan¡¯s birthdays, but never hers. However, since Juniper

    was born, Selena had also begun to pay attention to her own birthday.

    Her birthday was less than a monthter than Juniper¡¯s, so she could never forget how she was thrown

    out of the house with Juniper while she was still recovering during her postnatal period. At that time,

    she was so weak that she could faint at any time, and Juniper was also barely surviving.

    It was snowing heavily on that day, and it was freezing cold. She felt like she was about to freeze to

    death, but miraculously, she and Juniper had survived through it, and she felt that they had been

    reborn.

    As that day happened to be her birthday, she celebrated it every year after that.

    ¡°Oh, right. Then I¡¯ll let my subordinates get ready for it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯ve already prepared everything for you!¡± Juniper winked wickedly.

    Thus, Selena put aside her work for the time being and got ready to celebrate her birthday.

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    The birthday party was set in a restaurant hidden away in a corner of Digton City called One Heart

    Restaurant. It was really hidden away and was located at the back of amercial building inside a

    small three-story vi. There was no signboard, but this restaurant was very popr with customers,

    who often needed to ce their reservations one week in advance.

    On this day, the staff of One Heart Restaurant seemed to be extra busy, because during the day, there

    was a movie filming here, and at night, someone had booked the entire restaurant out.

    It was the first time Meredith had been to this restaurant, and she really liked it. As the crew needed to

    shoot some new scenes for her new movie, they came to this restaurant for them. The restaurant¡¯s

    elegant interior and romantic atmosphere immediately attracted her attention.

    ¡°Good, cut! Pass, Miss Yard, that was great!¡± With the director¡¯s order, the day¡¯s filming was finally

    completed.

    After that, the other actors left one after another, and some came to ask for Meredith¡¯s autograph.

    When they had all left, Meredith sat on a chair, then she took out a diamond ring from her bag to wear it

    on her left middle finger. In fact, she had been wearing the ring frequently these days, and the media

    even got to photograph it.

    Some media spected that Meredith¡¯s good news was just around the corner. A few reporters wanted

    to conduct interviews, but Meredith had refused them all, stirring more and more spection in the city

    as a result.

    In the meantime, her assistant, Noelle Swift, was massaging her shoulders. That was when she looked

    down and noticed the ring upon Meredith¡¯s finger. ¡°Meredith, your ring is so beautiful! Now that

    President Fowler has already proposed to you, when are you going to hold your wedding?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 What a Surprise!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Despite what Meredith said, her heart was still full of joy as she was very much

    looking forward to the wedding that belonged to the two of them.

    However, after Pierre told Jameson to propose, she hadn¡¯t been able to meet the man in person, so

    she didn¡¯t know what he was nning. Maybe I should contact him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! We all know that President Fowler asked Jamie to help him propose. Ah,

    what a surprise! Meredith, this move is just too significant and meaningful!¡±

    Meredith was piqued by thisment from Noelle. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Jameson is the product of your love, and he carries the genes from both of you. For him to propose to

    you on President Fowler¡¯s behalf means that your love will continue for a long time and your

    rtionship will never wither!¡±

    Noelle sounded so full of romanticism that it made everyone around herugh.

    Still, Meredith did like Noelle¡¯s exnation as it was exactly what she wished to hear.

    ¡°What did you eat today? Was it honey? How else could you have said something so sweet?¡± Meredith

    acted all casual, but she was secretly delighted.

    ¡°Meredith, when are we going to celebrate your marriage?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Miss Yard, I heard that your sister is getting married soon, so is yours around the corner too?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard¡¯s wedding must be the wedding of the century! It will really be something to look forward to!¡±

    Everyone was discussing Meredith¡¯s wedding excitedly. In the past, Meredith¡¯s assistants didn¡¯t dare to

    be so bold as to gossip like this in front of her, as they knew her matters well. Hence, they did not dare

    to joke about it, let alone discuss this topic so openly.

    Although Meredith gave birth to a pair of twin sons to Pierre, the two did not get married and their

    rtionship was not legal. But now, things were different; Pierre had proposed, so the marriage was

    basically a done deal. That was why everyone dared to make such a big deal out of it.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop making fun of me. When there is news, I will definitely inform everyone.¡± While

    speaking, Meredith caught sight of Nialling in. The sight of him being here was a great surprise to

    her. ¡°Mr. Sanders!¡± Meredith immediately called out.

    When Niall saw her, he immediately walked over. ¡°Hello, Miss Yard.¡±

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Meredith knew that Niall was Pierre¡¯s assistant, so they went everywhere together. Thus, since Niall is

    here, does this mean that Pierre is here too?

    In the meantime, Niall looked troubled. ¡°Miss Yard, if I knew you¡¯re here, I would¡¯ve hidden myself. If

    President Fowler knows that I¡¯ve appeared in front of you, I will not be spared.¡±

    As soon as Niall saw that Meredith was here, he immediately realized that the event Pierre had asked

    himself to prepare was the proposal to Meredith! The ring and the private restaurant had both been

    prepared, and the terrace of the restaurant was decorated. What else could the event be if not the

    marriage proposal? And it just so happened that Meredith was filming here too.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Meredith was still a bit confused.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Niall scratched his head. ¡°Well, Miss Yard, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, alright? Just

    pretend not to know anything and that you never saw me here, okay? Otherwise, my life will be in

    danger.¡± Niall put his hands together and bowed before Meredith.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Yard. I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look there. Please wait for the show to begin!¡± After

    saying that, Niall immediately went upstairs. While Meredith was still bewildered about the whole

    situation, Noelle suddenly screamed out loud beside her.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 This Must Be a Marriage Proposal

    ¡°Ah! This is so romantic!¡± ¡°Romantic?¡± Meredith looked at Noelle with some confusion.

    ¡°Meredith, haven¡¯t you guessed it yet? President Fowler is nning to propose to you personally!¡±

    Upon hearing Noelle saying so, everyone suddenly realized that this was a big possibility.

    Niall had appeared here and even acted all mysterious. Furthermore, he repeatedly asked Meredith to

    keep his presence a secret and even told her to wait for the show to begin. This is definitely a marriage

    proposal!

    ¡°But¡­¡± Meredith raised her hand to look at the ring on her finger. Didn¡¯t he propose already through

    Jameson? Why would he propose again?

    ¡°Meredith, that¡¯s Jameson¡¯s proposal after all, not his. Ugh, we¡¯re really jealous of you! President

    Fowler is such an excellent and romantic man. Not only did he let Jameson propose once as a

    meaningful event, but he¡¯s even going to propose again on his own as a surprise. How romantic!

    Where are we going to find such a good man like him?¡± Noelle looked at Meredith enviously as she

    spoke.

    Meredith¡¯s lips curled up as she thought about it. Yeah, I guess they¡¯re right. No wonder Pierre hadn¡¯t

    contacted me for the past two days. Turns out he¡¯s going to give me a surprise!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for itter.¡± Some people from the crew also decided to stay.

    In the meantime, Meredith didn¡¯t say anything to that. After all, it would be a waste of such a romantic

    scene if nobody stayed to witness it. Since they wanted to stay and watch, then so be it.

    Later, Noelle went to the door to secretly keep watch, while Meredith lied about going to the restroom,

    but she actually wanted to properly readjust her clothes and put on better makeup. Since this was such

    an important moment, she naturally wanted to look her best.

    ¡°Here ites! Here ites! I saw President Fowler¡¯s car!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Meredith¡¯s heart immediately jumped to her throat. Pretending to be calm, she

    picked up her own coffee and took a small sip, looking gentle and gorgeous like the image of a

    goddess everyone had of her.

    ¡°Huh? Why did President Fowler go in through the door over there?¡± Noelle quickly noticed that Pierre

    had gotten out of the car, but he didn¡¯t enter through the door over here. This restaurant had two doors,

    one on the left and one on the right, so there were no front or back doors.

    Even so, Meredith continued to drink her own coffee. Maybe Pierre is closer to that door. It doesn¡¯t

    matter, as he wille over anyway.

    Then, Noelle ran back and shouted loudly, ¡°Should we hide? I think President Fowler wille over

    very soon! There are so many of us here, so will we scare him?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think President Fowler is? He¡¯s such a big shot and has probably experienced everything.

    How could we even scare him?¡±

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    ¡°Then how about we hide and give him a surprise instead?¡±

    While everyone began to n, Meredith decided to ignore them.

    After that, Noelle left the door and began to discuss with others on how to catch Pierre by surprise as

    well as debate about the hiding ces. Thus, no one paid attention to the outside where a few more

    cars drove by.

    The top floor was originally a terrace which waster transformed into a transparent ss window by

    the restaurant, so the temperature was a few degrees cooler than the ground floor. Hence, even though

    the ground floor was rather hot, the temperature on the top floor was just right and one could even

    enjoy the night view.

    The ss windows were all decorated with fairy lights, and in addition to these glittering lights, the

    entire top floor was candlelit. As the mes flickered on the white candles set in multiple candbras,

    the entire floor appeared dreamlike and romantic.

    On the other hand, Selena was blindfolded as she was led out of the car and all the way to the top

    floor, while Juniper held her hand to guide her. ¡°Mommy, you are not allowed to peek!¡±

    The birthday party on this day was beingpletely arranged by other people, so the blindfolded

    Selena herself had no idea about what was going on. ¡°Juniper, it¡¯s just my birthday. Do you need to

    keep everything so mysterious?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 What¡¯s the Situation?

    Upon entering the venue, the people around Selena gasped in amazement, causing her to be

    more and more curious. ¡°What is it? Quickly, let me take a look!¡±

    Linda had already started taking pictures with her phone. ¡°President Yard, you can¡¯t look! If you look, it

    won¡¯t be a surprise anymore!¡±

    Some employees of Forever Gown had also arrived, and everyone was busy taking pictures of the

    romantic venue. The whole ce looked just like an idol drama set, so of course they had to take

    pictures of it.

    Meanwhile, Juniper had even begun to record a video; she wanted to record everything from the start

    to the end.

    Suddenly, romantic violin music resounded through the room, causing the corners of Selena¡¯s lips to

    curve into a smile. Then, a line of men in ck stood in the doorway.

    Then, Juniper smiled and gestured to everyone to keep quiet, and at that, everyone quietly dispersed.

    In the meantime, Pierre slowly walked toward Selena. Under the flickering mes of the candles, his

    figure appeared much more attractive, and his pair of deep eyes looked much more charming than

    usual when coupled with the darkness of the night.

    ¡°Juniper? Linda? What are you doing? Why does it feel like you¡¯re all gone?¡± Selena suddenly felt that

    she was all alone. Added to the fact that she was blindfolded, she suddenly felt less safe. ¡°Say

    something! If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll have to take off this blindfold!¡± Selena stomped her foot,

    indicating that she was angry. At the sight of that, Juniper covered her mouth and snickered while she

    continued shooting the video, and the others also remained silent.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    After Selena finished speaking, she felt that there was still no one there, so she angrily ripped off her

    blindfold and saw Pierre right in front of her! As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Pierre¡¯s

    attractive face, and she instantly panicked. What is going on? Why is this man dressed so formally?

    Pierre¡¯s sudden appearance made Selena flustered, and she even blushed a little. ¡°Wow, you really

    think highly of me, huh? You¡¯re dressed so formally like you¡¯re attending a banquet.¡± After saying that,

    Selenaughed dryly; she really did not know how to face Pierre.

    However, Pierre did not say anything, so the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    ¡°Um¡­ Where are the two boys? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡±

    Instead of answering her, Pierre suddenly took a stalk of rose out from behind him like he was doing a

    magic trick. When Selena saw this, she took the rose from him in confusion. Not knowing what was

    going on, she continued to say awkwardly, ¡°Is this my birthday gift? Wow, you¡¯re really too stingy.¡±

    Then, Pierre pulled out a red velvet ring box from his pocket and gently opened it. ¡°Marry me.¡±

    Those were the only two words that came out of his mouth. There was no lengthy confession nor

    promises, but just these two words.

    When Juniper heard that, she pursed her lips. She thought Mr. Handsome would prepare a lot of things

    to say, and she did not expect him to be so direct. Nevertheless, she thought that her mother would still

    fall for such a direct and simple proposal.

    The sudden proposal immediately baffled Selena. Upon looking at the ring, then at the roses, then at

    Pierre, her lips trembled a little and she felt like her mind had gone nk. This is the first time I am

    proposed to! This is just too sudden¡­

    ¡°Mommy, why are you still standing there in a daze? Hurry up and agree! I want Mr. Handsome to be

    my daddy!¡± Juniper shouted toward Selena.

    Watching from the side, Linda was secretly wiping her tears away, a smile on her face. After all, she

    saw Selena as a strong and resourceful woman, so this was the first time she saw thetter being so

    embarrassed. However, Linda was really happy for her, because what shecked now was not money

    or status, but a good man who loved her.

    On the other hand, Selena had actually been considering her rtionship with Pierre some time ago,

    but she hadn¡¯t thought it through yet. Hence, she waspletely befuddled when the man suddenly

    proposed to her.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 Kiss Her!

    ¡°I¡­¡± Selena turned her head to look at Juniper, whose eyes were full of expectation, so she silently put

    her hand out. Then, Pierre put the ring on Selena¡¯s finger.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡± Everyone at the scene pped their hands and cheered. By now, Selena¡¯s face

    was as red as a tomato while she covered her mouth, unsure whether tough or cry. After a while, the

    two of them still did not move.

    ¡°Mr. Handsome, Mommy, quick! Kiss each other! Everyone is waiting to see it!¡± Juniper urged.

    Hence, Pierre gently ced his hands on Selena¡¯s shoulders and looked at the woman in front of him.

    Her eyes were lowered, her butterfly-wing-like eyshes fluttering slightly, causing his heart to flutter

    as well.

    At the same time, Selena was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Kissing in

    front of so many people?

    ¡°We¡¯re not really going to kiss, right?¡± Selena muttered cautiously.

    Originally, Pierre had no intention of kissing her, but upon looking at her appearance, her shyness and

    cuteness made his heart go haywire. In the end, his brain and his actions werepletely mismatched

    and he lowered his head to capture Selena¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone cheered.

    Downstairs, Meredith was bing rather impatient. She had finished her cup of coffee at the slowest

    speed, but no Pierre was to be seen. Not only was the ¡®female lead¡¯ anxious, but even the others were

    getting nervous as well.

    A momentter, Noelle came out from behind the curtain, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President

    Fowler? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    The other people also came out one after another from their hiding ces in glumness. At the same

    time, the waiters responsible for looking after them appeared a little anxious too. They didn¡¯t know that

    the group was done filming and wondered why they were not leaving yet. Since the whole restaurant

    was booked for an event on this day, these waiters who were responsible for this group downstairs

    could get off work if they would only just leave.

    Then, one of them mustered up his courage to go over. Since they all knew that Meredith was the

    friendliest and most affable one, he came to her and asked, ¡°Miss Yard, if you and your crew are

    finished with filming, is it possible for you to¡­¡± The waiter looked embarrassed as his voice trailed off

    before he went on to say, ¡°We¡¯re originally on leave today. Only if you guys leave can we get off work.

    I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble.¡±

    At his words, Meredith looked awkward, but in order to maintain her own persona, she could only smile

    gently. However, Noelle rushed over and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? What kind of attitude is that?

    Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s something going on today? President Fowler is going to propose to Meredith

    later! Don¡¯t you know the famous President Fowler? Can you afford to offend him?¡±

    The two waiters looked at each other. Of course, they knew that someone had indeed arranged a

    marriage proposal event here, and they had also booked out the venue, but the location was supposed

    to be upstairs.

    As One Heart Restaurant was divided into two floors, these two waiters were tasked to only manage

    the customers who were downstairs, so they did not know exactly what was going on upstairs. All they

    knew was that a marriage proposal event had been arranged upstairs.

    ¡°Someone has indeed booked out the restaurant today and arranged a marriage proposal. I see, so it

    turns out to be your event, Miss Yard. Then you should go upstairs. Everything has been prepared in

    advance there.¡±

    Noelle red at this waiter fiercely. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier? We had to wait so long here for

    nothing!¡±

    With that, Noelle immediately pulled Meredith up from her seat. ¡°Meredith, let¡¯s go upstairs. I think

    President Fowler is anxiously waiting there already.¡±

    Instead of getting up immediately, Meredithzed around and did not seem to want to move. ¡°I think

    you guys have made a wrong guess. I don¡¯t think there is a marriage proposal at all.¡±

    However, this was just a casual remark. She had initially been quite nervous, but now that the waiter

    had said definitely that there was a proposal arranged here, and all of them even saw Pierre¡¯s car, then

    there must really be one.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 41

    Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 Such Humiliation!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Meredith, don¡¯t let President Fowler wait.¡± Then, Noelle pulled Meredith upstairs.

    Surrounded by people, Meredith walked in the front, lifting her skirt gingerly as she stepped up the

    stairs while maintaining her elegance throughout the process. When she was about to reach the top

    floor, voices from upstairs could suddenly be heard. ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡±

    As the voices from upstairs were too loud, everyone downstairs heard it, and now they all started to

    wonder about it. The female lead had not yet arrived, so how was the male lead supposed to ¡®kiss her¡¯?

    ¡°This should be a rehearsal, right?¡± Noelle felt that this was the only way to exin it. Thus, the group

    continued to walk forward, but when they reached the entrance of the top floor, they were stopped by

    someone.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The few waiters standing at the door were very burly, and the standard waiter¡¯s clothes on them were

    almost bursting at the seams. It was clear that they were not waiters at all. Rather, they looked like

    bodyguards.

    ¡°This should be our question! What are you doing? Didn¡¯t President Fowler arrange a marriage

    proposal? The female lead is here! Why don¡¯t you get out of the way instead?!¡± Noelle stepped forward.

    The ¡®waiters¡¯ looked at each other and then replied coldly, ¡°What female lead? The event has started,

    and no one else is allowed to enter, so hurry up and leave!¡±

    Then, another waiter immediately called out, ¡°The one with the phone over there! No pictures allowed!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded. A marriage proposal without a female lead? Uh¡­

    If the proposal had already started, it meant that Pierre¡¯s proposal was not for Meredith at all! This was

    going to be really embarrassing!

    ¡°Wow!¡± Just at this moment, the sound of an entire crowd cheering could be heard.

    Meredith looked through the transparent door toward the inside of the room and saw Pierre¡¯s back to

    her. Although the light was dim as there were only flickering candle mes, she still recognized his

    back at once. Yes, that¡¯s indeed him! I can¡¯t be wrong! He¡¯s hugging and kissing someone, but it isn¡¯t

    me¡­

    Suddenly, Meredith felt like she was struck by lightning. How could this be possible? His proposal ring

    is on my hand, so how could he propose to another woman? In that instant, she felt as if she was

    rooted to the ground in shock. Never in her life had she thought that Pierre could ever like someone

    else.

    Meanwhile, Noelle and the others also found this situation awkward. After all, they thought Pierre would

    propose to Meredith, but it turned out that he was proposing to someone else. Is there anything more

    awkward in this world than this?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore! Go away!¡± The waiters felt very ufortable by their presence, and they didn¡¯t

    seem to recognize the famous actress Meredith Yard either.

    As Meredith was standing in front, no one could see her expression. She tried hard to stabilize her own

    emotions, but when she turned around, the smile on her face was still a little stiff. ¡°See, I¡¯ve told you

    guys that this is not his proposal. Let¡¯s go back and not trouble others anymore.¡± After saying that,

    Meredithpletely ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and walked past them.

    However, everyone knew that it was Pierre in there, because it could not be anybody else. If any one of

    them were to be met with this situation, they would have fled at once, but Meredith was still able to

    maintain herposure.

    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ve gotten things wrong. The man here today is not President Fowler, so let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go

    now! Otherwise, these people would think that we¡¯re here to make trouble!¡± Noelle also hurriedly

    concurred.

    Everyone then went back downstairs in unison and dispersed. On the other hand, Meredith also got

    into her MPV, sitting in the back seat with her hands clenched in fists. Such humiliation! Such utter

    humiliation! When have I ever been so humiliated in my life before?!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 42

    Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 Embarrassed to Death

    Some of the other people in the crew wereughing about the situation. ¡°My God, today is just so

    embarrassing. If it were me, I would¡¯ve cried to death on the scene.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Meredith is also one unlucky woman. It¡¯s a widely-known fact that she¡¯s the young-

    mistress-to-be of the Fowler Family, yet Pierre went and proposed to someone else.¡±

    ¡°Well, a man like Pierre must be surrounded by a gaggle of women!¡±

    Meanwhile, Meredith could hear everyone talking as she sat in the car, and she was so embarrassed

    that she wished the ground would just open and swallow her up!

    At this point, Noelle had gotten into the car as well, and she repeatedly urged everyone not to say

    anything more about what just happened earlier. After all, she was the one who had kept harping on

    about the proposal just now, so she wondered if Meredith would explode at her.

    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m so s¡ª¡± Before she could even finish, Meredith had turned toward her and gave her face

    a hard p!

    Even the driver in front was shocked; he had been sitting in his seat waiting, so he had no idea about

    what had happened inside. However, he had driven Meredith around for a period of time, and this was

    the first time ever that he saw her being so angry. Isn¡¯t she a goddess? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be the

    gentlest soul ever?

    Noelle¡¯s tears welled up at once after getting pped by Meredith. Trying to withstand the pain, she

    covered her face and struggled to control her tears, then she looked at Meredith aggrievedly. ¡°Meredith,

    I really thought that¡ª¡±

    ¡°You shut up! How dare you talk nonsense without really knowing what¡¯s going on! And you! Drive!¡±

    Meredith¡¯s snarl startled the driver, who quickly drove off.

    While they were on the road, Meredith nced out of the window, but she then suddenly withdrew her

    gaze. Shutting her eyes, she silently clenched her teeth. Who was that woman? Because her small

    figure was blocked by Pierre¡¯s taller figure, she didn¡¯t see clearly at all who it was, and in that situation,

    she couldn¡¯t possibly rush over to get a better look. But I must know who that b*tch really is!

    Meanwhile, the proposal on the top floor was almost over. Everyone sang a birthday song for Selena

    and ate the birthday cake together, then the whole ce was turned into a cake fight arena, with Pierre

    and Selena naturally getting the worst of it.

    The joyful eventsted well past ten o¡¯clock, then everyone happily left. Pierre drove and Selena sat in

    the passenger seat, while Juniper had fallen asleep in the back.

    While she was in the car, Selena took a look at the ring on her hand. She never dreamed that he would

    propose to her on her birthday. Thus, it had been such a dream night for her.

    When they arrived home, Pierre carried Juniper upstairs, and Selena kissed the little girl goodnight

    before she walked out of the room.

    Pierre¡¯s ck suit was stained with a lot of cream cake, and it looked very colorful, like he had gone

    into a dyehouse. Also, his handsome face was not spared either, but he still looked gorgeous.

    At the sight of him in this state, Selena snorted inughter. In response, Pierre chuckled as well and

    said, ¡°You should take a look at yourself.¡±

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Naturally, Selena was in the same condition, so she immediately took a towel and handed it to Pierre.

    ¡°You should wipe it off first. You didn¡¯t eat anything just now, not even the delicious cake. Should I go

    and cook a bowl of noodles for you now?¡±

    Pierre originally intended to leave after sending them back as he had to make a trip to the base on the

    next day, which was a n that had been dyed for a long time. However, when Selena said this, he

    almost instinctively said ¡®yes¡¯.

    Before she got his answer, Selena left to go into the kitchen, while Pierre wiped the cream off his

    clothes with the towel. But the cream was too slick and difficult to get rid of, so he gave up in the end. It

    was the first time in his life that he had made such a mess.

    Suddenly, he heard a bang, and he immediately walked into the kitchen. Selena was standing in the

    middle of it while donning an apron, and at her feet were shards of what used to be a ss te. Also,

    crimson liquid could be seen flowing from her fingers.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My hands were too slippery just now, so I identally dropped the te.¡± As Selena spoke,

    she hurriedly drew a piece of kitchen towel from the shelves to wipe the blood from her wound.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 43

    Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 The Gentle Man

    ¡°Where is the medical kit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer under the coffee table.¡±

    Soon, Pierre brought the medicine box from under the coffee table and took Selena¡¯s hand in his. The

    wound was not long, but it was still quite deep, so Pierre first took the alcohol swab to disinfect it, and

    then applied the medicinal powder on it.

    As he did all this, Selena kept watching his eyes. The first time she saw him, she had felt that this man

    was an unfeeling and emotionless person. Otherwise, why would his eyes be so cold? They were

    cial enough to turn people into ice! But now when she was looking at his eyes that were like two

    bottomless pools, they had a trace of gentleness within them hidden beneath theyer of

    mysteriousness. Hence, Selena looked on, mesmerized.

    ¡°Done.¡± Pierre finished bandaging her wound and let go of her hand. His bandaging technique was not

    as perfect as it usually was. As this was a necessary skill to pick up when he was in the army, he had

    perfected the skill, but when he was so close to Selena just now, the fragrance of her body kept

    distracting his thoughts, and his mind kept going back to what happened earlier in the kindergarten.

    Besides, he could asionally see from the corner of his eyes her fluttering long eyshes that

    caused his heart to itch with an unbearable urge, so he simply did not have the mental capacity to

    bandage the wound perfectly.

    ¡°T-Thank you.¡± Selena used her other hand to hold her injured hand, not even daring to raise her eyes

    to look at Pierre. The atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly became a little awkward, as Pierre did not

    want to go out, and Selena did not know what she was supposed to do next. Hence, they just kept

    standing around like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I still can cook, and I¡¯ve already prepared everything. U-Um¡­ W-Why don¡¯t you go out and

    wait? I-I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s d-done,¡± Selena stammered. However, Pierre did not hear anything at all.

    Immediately after that, Selena turned around to get the vegetables ready for the pot, but when she was

    washing the vegetables just now, water had sshed on the ground, so she slipped on it and fell.

    Pierre rushed forward and caught her in his arms, and at that moment, their eyes met.

    Blinking a few times with her wide eyes, Selena¡¯s mouth opened in surprise at Pierre¡¯s action. Feeling

    somewhat muddled in the head, the man suddenly lowered his head and kissed her.

    At that moment, he felt he couldn¡¯t control himself; Selena¡¯s lips were so soft and supple that he

    couldn¡¯t restrain his urges. In fact, when he proposed to her earlier, he had wanted to kiss her deeply,

    but because there were so many people around, they only shared a light kiss. When his lips touched

    Selena¡¯s, he had wanted to kiss her deeply, but it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t do that at that time.

    However, he really couldn¡¯t stop himself from doing so now.

    Previously, he had wanted to leave for a while in order to get his thoughts away from this woman and

    restore his emotions back to normal. He even wanted to tell Selena everything that was going on about

    the proposal earlier, including the fact that he did it all just for Juniper¡¯s sake, so he hadn¡¯t taken it

    seriously. But right now, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her passionately on the lips.

    Meanwhile, Selena did not push him away. She was rather dazed by what just happened, and she

    simply looked at him dumbly.

    In the past, when she was with Finneas, they didn¡¯t kiss at first because she was still rather young, and

    later, it was because Selena wasn¡¯t brave enough. Besides, she was a girl, and she was quite

    uncertain about this kind of thing, so she never took the initiative. Finneas did ask to kiss her before,Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    but Selena had refused him out of embarrassment. After being snubbed by her, he never mentioned it

    again.

    Hence, this was Selena¡¯s first kiss. She did not expect that it would feel so sensual like this as their

    tongues were entwined together.

    As they kissed, their breathing became more and more rapid. Pierre pushed Selena against the door,

    kissing hersciviously and igniting the fire of passion in both his and her heart.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 This Development Is a Little Too Fast

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Selena wondered if she should give herself to himter that night, but he had only just proposed to her

    without even any confession of love beforehand, and she did not know what he had in mind.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t even know what she herself thought about this matter. Regardless, we should be

    taking it slow, right? Isn¡¯t this development a little too fast? After all, we have only known each other for

    a month.

    The phone ringing broke the silence in the kitchen. At first, Pierre was a little annoyed, but the ringing

    kept urging his brain to return to normal, so he left Selena¡¯s lips and picked up the call.

    When he turned around, Selena hurriedly wiped her lips, which felt numb, raw and even a little sore.

    This is my first kiss, right? She hadn¡¯t even kissed Finneas before, and as for that first time of hers, she

    couldn¡¯t remember it at all.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Pierre hung up the phone. The call was from Niall, who was waiting for him at the airport.

    After the kiss, the two of them looked at each other awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook right away!¡± Selena came back to her senses and immediately prepared to cook.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it. Your hand is injured.¡± Pierre paused and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Selena looked on in amazement at Pierre, who started to skillfully cut the vegetables. As he

    stood in front of the low counter, his tall figure caused him to have to bend over, which made him look a

    bit awkward. Selena thought that men should know how to cook as well, but this was the first time she

    actually saw a man cooking, and it was a man with such a masculine vibe to boot.

    Previously, she had always heard people say that men looked a bit girly when they cooked, but when

    she saw the way Pierre cooked, she thought he was really stunning. This handsome man actually

    proposed to me!

    Soon, Pierre was done making two bowls of noodles, and they sat at the table, eating slowly in silence.

    After eating the noodles, Pierre got ready to leave as he was already runningte for his flight.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll send you off then.¡±

    The atmosphere between the two people was a little awkward and strange as they walked to the door

    together.

    ¡°Uh, safe travels I guess?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Pierre turned to leave.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Then, Selena came up to him once more, feeling like her heart was about to jump out of her

    chest. She could practically hear her own heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump.

    In fact, when Pierre apanied Juniper through that dark time, she had thought that she could give

    herself and Juniper a chance, and they could start another life together; maybe it would also be a

    chance for the two little boys as well.

    ¡°I want to say¡­ I¡­¡± Selena rubbed her hands together uneasily as she tried to find her words. In the

    meantime, Pierre looked at Selena¡¯s hesitant look, his face going cold. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m going

    on a business trip tomorrow.¡±

    Selena jerked her head up to look at him. ¡°B-Business trip?¡± She never thought that his work required

    him to travel.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be away for a while.¡± As he answered her question seriously, he looked her in the eyes as well.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Then¡­¡± This sudden news caused Selena to feel very uneasy as she fiddled with the ring on her

    finger. ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Staring at Selena¡¯s anxious look made Pierre suddenly feel reluctant to go again.

    ¡°Then should I get them both over here and I¡¯ll take care of them for you?¡±

    ¡°No need for that.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Selena used a lot of courage to say thest few

    words; after all, this sentence sounded rather cheesy.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 Wait for You to Come Back

    Pierre stared at Selena, feeling at a loss for words. The cold tone of his voice did not quench her

    enthusiasm, but on the contrary, her words warmed his heart.

    He was someone who did not know the concept of ¡®home¡¯, even though he already had children.

    However, her saying that she would wait for him toe back gave him a feeling that there was some

    sort of bond between them. After all, no one had ever waited for him toe home.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    In response, Pierre nodded slightly before he went straight to the car. After watching his car¡¯s tail lights

    disappear in sight, Selena sighed softly and went back into her house. Then, she tiptoed to Juniper¡¯s

    room to cover her up with the quilt, only to find that the girl had her eyes open!

    ¡°So you¡¯re not asleep!¡±¡±Mommy, I saw it all!¡± Juniper winked wickedly. Two spots of red grew on

    Selena¡¯s cheeks as she asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±

    As she spoke, she came to the bed, lifted the quilt and got into Juniper¡¯s bed. Her first thought was that

    Juniper might have seen her and Pierre kissing in the kitchen. If that¡¯s the case¡ª

    ¡°Just now, you were so nervous downstairs.¡±

    Hearing her words, Selena finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God she didn¡¯t see it! Otherwise, I

    would be so embarrassed. ¡°Oh, so you saw this.¡±

    ¡°Did I miss anything?¡± Juniper cocked her head and looked at Selena. ¡°Nothing! Little kids shouldn¡¯t

    peep!¡±

    Juniper covered her mouth andughed cheekily. ¡°Mommy, do you want to confess your love to Mr.

    Handsome?¡±

    She had seen through her mother at once. Well, Selena was not sure if it counted as a confession or

    not, but she did want to tell him that they could really try dating and give the children aplete family.

    However, she gently pinched Juniper¡¯s nose and said, ¡°How bold of you! Juniper, do you really want

    Mr. Handsome to be your daddy?¡±

    Juniper nodded without any hesitation. ¡°He meets all the criteria I have for a daddy!¡± The little girl was

    full of delight when she said, ¡°Mommy, I really hope Mr. Handsome will be my daddy. Besides, he has

    proposed to you! You two cannot run away from this, and you should work hard in the future to give me

    a little sister!¡±

    Selena was amused by her daughter¡¯s words. ¡°Okay?¡± Juniper took hold of Selena¡¯s arm and shook it.

    ¡°He already has two children. With you, there¡¯s a total of three children. Won¡¯t you have enough

    siblings already?¡±

    ¡°No, you guys should give me a little sister so that our family will have exactly four children. Two boys

    and two girls will be just right!¡± Juniper said while gesturing with her hands. Then, she added, ¡°Okay?

    Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s make a pinky promise!¡±

    ¡°Pinky promise it is!¡±

    At that, they hooked their fingers together. Soon, Juniper fell asleep, and Selena returned to her room,

    but after tossing and turning for a long time, she still could not sleep. Her mind was filled with the scene

    of them kissing in the kitchen. Subconsciously, she touched her lips, and they still felt a little tingly.

    On the other hand, Pierre drove directly to the airport. The flight had been dyed for an hour, and the

    passengers were grumbling. After boarding, the cabin soon quieted down as everyone had long been

    sleepy after waiting outside in the middle of the night for a long time.

    ¡°President Fowler, you should also take a break.¡± Niall guessed that Pierre had proposed to Meredith,

    and the two people had probably shared a moment of passion just now, causing the man to arrivete

    at the airport. Since he had consumed so much physical strength, he naturally needed to rest.

    However, Pierre could not sleep at all as his heart had been stirred up by that woman.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 46

    Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 A Complete and Utter Joke

    At the building of Star International Entertainment Media, Meredith was sitting there in her own office,

    her face icy. Thankfully, only some in the crew knew aboutst night¡¯s incident, and the rest were her

    own people.

    The people in the crew did not dare to offend her, so they mostly discussed among themselves

    privately and did not dare to spread gossip around. As for the people under Meredith, they were even

    more unlikely to spread it.

    Everyone knew that she was not in a good mood, so they were nervous around her. Also, Noelle¡¯s face

    was still swollen after being pped by Meredith, but she didn¡¯t dare to say that thetter had hit her,

    so she could only tell everyone that she identally hit the wallst night.

    ¡°Meredith, have some water.¡± Noelle warily handed a cup of water to Meredith, all the while having her

    head lowered, not even daring to look up at thetter.

    Working as Meredith¡¯s assistant, Noelle received a very high sry, and her boss was usually good to

    the people under her by often sending them cosmetics and clothes, so there were a lot of benefits if

    they worked for her. Nowadays, it was hard to find a job, so Noelle really did not want to lose this job.

    Seeing that, Meredith picked up the cup of water and raised her head toward Noelle with a smile.

    ¡°Noelle, what happened to your face?¡±

    Noelle shivered in fear. ¡°I-I identally hit the wall with my face when I got up in the middle of the night

    last night to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how careless of you. Maybe you were too tired yesterday? If you want to rest, I can give you a

    vacation.¡± Meredith¡¯s tone was gentle, and her persona seemed to have reverted to that of a kind and

    lovely goddess.

    ¡°No, no, no, Meredith. I don¡¯t need to rest. I really don¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t mean to do that yesterday! You

    must not fire me!¡± Noelle was like a scared kitten as she trembled all over.

    However, Meredith took her hand and replied, ¡°You¡¯re doing such a good job here, so why would I fire

    you? What happenedst night is already over, and it was just my own fault for getting my hopes up.

    That person you saw was not Pierre.¡±

    Noelle looked at Meredith¡¯s smiling face with fear. Before this, she used to think that this face of hers

    was very pretty, and her smile was very lovely, but now, she somehow felt a little terrified at the sight of

    Meredith. When she heard Meredith¡¯s words, she instantly understood what she should do, so she

    hurriedly said, ¡°It was all my fault. I misread the situation and I remembered President Fowler¡¯s license

    te number wrongly.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right. Take a break for a while. There are still tasks to do today.¡±

    The other assistants also let out a long sigh of relief because everyone thought that after Noelle

    messed up withst night¡¯s situation and embarrassed Meredith in the process, thetter would

    certainly fire her.

    However, not only did Meredith not fire Noelle, but she had alsoforted her instead. It seemed that

    the rumors about how gentle and virtuous Meredith Yard was were true.

    After that, everyone started to get busy with their work. ¡°By the way, Noelle, did you get my phone

    back?¡± When Noelle heard that, she immediately took the phone out of her bag and handed it to her.

    ¡°The person who repaired the phone said that the data has been recovered and everything is repaired.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Hence, Meredith took the phone over and turned it on to open the Facebook app.

    There was an unread Facebook message from Pierre; everything in this phone was about Pierre after

    all.

    ¡®Jameson stole the ring and took the liberty of proposing to you with it. That was never my idea.¡¯

    When she saw this message, Meredith instantly felt like she had been struck by lightning. Justst

    night, she hadforted herself that Pierre was destined to be an important man to her.

    He was just like an ancient emperor who had many concubines with him. Hence, she had decided that

    she could allow him to have other women outside, as long as she was the one and only woman in his

    house.

    But at this moment, she suddenly felt like a joke! Aplete and utter joke!

    It turned out that Pierre never wanted to propose to her, and the so-called proposal was actually just

    Jameson acting on his own by stealing the ring.

    If other men were met with this kind of thing, they would probably make up a lie to exin the

    misunderstanding, but since he was being so straightforward, it was clear that she had no ce in his

    heart at all.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 47

    Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 Visiting the Fowler Residence

    If Meredith did have a ce in Pierre¡¯s heart, he would not have hurt her without a care like this! In one

    smooth movement, Meredith threw the phone, and the screen of the phone, which had just been

    repaired, instantly shattered. Noelle shivered in fear and looked at the phone on the ground, not

    knowing what to do.

    This phone was Meredith¡¯s beloved possession, and Noelle also knew that this phone was used by her

    boss to contact Pierre only. Everything inside was about Pierre, and even the Facebook ount only

    had Pierre in its friend list.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    In fact, Meredith personally brought the phone to the repair shop; she even pleaded with the staff to

    repair the phone properly and take special care to recover the data inside.

    But now, she had actually smashed the phone herself! Hence, that manst night must have been

    Pierre, and it must have been him who had proposed to someone else, which caused Meredith to vent

    out like this.

    Realization dawned upon Noelle, but she did not dare to say a word. Instead, she warily went over and

    picked up the phone. ¡°Meredith, this¡­¡±

    Meredith was staring at the ground, as if she was trying to bore two holes into it with the intensity of her

    look. When Noelle looked at her eyes, she felt utterly terrified.

    After a long time, Meredith came back to her senses and said, ¡°I identally dropped it. It¡¯s fine. You

    don¡¯t need to get it repaired anymore.¡± Herposure returned and she acted as if nothing had

    happened at all.

    Then, she took two sips of water from the cup and thought hard about the matter. No, I must know who

    that woman was.

    After Pierre suddenly went on a business trip, Selena somehow felt empty inside. The kindergarten had

    informed Juniper to attend school, and Selena had originally helped to enroll the two little boys too, but

    now that Pierre was not around, she had no choice but to take Juniper to the kindergarten first.

    Without Juniper at home, Selena could only keep herself busy, but the ring on her finger always

    distracted her.

    Besides, the people from Empire Group still hadn¡¯t replied to her email yet. Linda was also very

    anxious for Selena, so she asked, ¡°President Yard, since Mr. Fowler is in charge of twopanies by

    himself, he must be busy, and he probably doesn¡¯t have much time to read emails, right? How about

    we wait a little longer?¡±

    In response, Selena sighed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if he doesn¡¯t read them, his assistant would have

    read them for him.¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps he has read it, but he had no time to reply? He could be in a meeting, or was busy with

    something else.¡±

    Selena shook her head. ¡°How many days has it been? This was a private email address, and the email

    was from the CEO of anotherpany. Even if he really does not have time to reply, he would surely

    tell his assistant to give me a call out of courtesy.¡±

    ¡°It seems that this backing is not so easy to get.¡±

    When Selena heard that, she knocked Linda¡¯s head. ¡°If it¡¯s really that easy to get, everyone would be

    after him already, and Fowler Corporation and Empire Group would both go bust!¡± Then, she snapped

    her fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go visit the Fowler Residence first.¡±

    Linda was shocked at her decision and stammered, ¡°W-We¡¯ll go visit the F-Fowler Residence first? P-

    President Yard, i-isn¡¯t this a little too abrupt? We don¡¯t know anyone there, so it¡¯s not polite to visit all of

    a sudden, right?¡±

    However, Selena smiled mysteriously. ¡°Who told you that we don¡¯t know anyone there?¡±

    ¡°Huh? President Yard, you know someone from the Fowler Family? Is it Mr. John Fowler?¡± Linda

    looked at Selena in bewilderment. Is my boss remarkable enough to know Mr. John Fowler personally?

    ¡°It¡¯s not him. It¡¯s someone else.¡± After that, Selena brought Linda to the Fowler Residence.

    The rather imposing Fowler Residence made Linda exim in wonder at the grandeur money could

    buy. Built in the suburbs, the Fowler Residence was majestic in every sense, and an unaware passerby

    who looked from the outside would think that it was some sort of garden retreat fit for royalty.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 48

    Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 They¡¯re so Arrogant

    However, the Fowler Residence was heavily guarded, so it wasn¡¯t a ce anyone could enter. As

    expected, after telling the guard their identities and purpose of visit, they were still denied entry a while

    later.

    Linda heaved a sigh outside the entrance. ¡°President Yard, why don¡¯t we go back? Just like what you

    had said, if anyone could contact the Fowlers easily, then Fowler Corporation and Empire Group would

    be swamped with visitors. I think we should ask for a middleman¡¯s help.¡±

    Selena raised her head and looked at the entrance of the Fowler Residence.

    ¡°Oh yes, President Yard. Didn¡¯t you say that you know someone from the Fowler Family? Why don¡¯t

    you give that person a call?¡± Linda was starting to suspect if Selena was just bluffing.

    After all, Selena is still very young, so it¡¯s already a miracle for her to own apany asrge as JNS

    Corporation. Why would she even know someone from the Fowler Family?

    Selena ignored her. Indeed, she knew someone from the Fowler Family, but it would only be herst

    resort to contact that person.

    If I ask for that person¡¯s help, I¡¯m basically inviting trouble for myself.

    Seeing that Selena was deep in her thoughts, Linda decided to keep her mouth shut.

    Selena bit her lip and took off a pendant from her neck before passing it to the guard. ¡°Please help me

    inform them about our visit one more time.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Naturally, the guard wouldn¡¯t dare to take anything from her. ¡°No, no, no. Miss, you should probably go

    home. Only Mrs. Fowler is at home, and she¡¯s said that she won¡¯t meet you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then show Mrs. Fowler this pendant. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll meet me,¡± Selena said confidently.

    Linda tiptoed to see what the pendant looked like, but she failed in her attempt to do so. She had

    worked for Selena for a long time, but she wasn¡¯t aware that thetter would wear any pendant usually.

    After taking a look at the pendant and seeing that Selena was rather humble, the guard agreed to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in one more time. If Mrs. Fowler doesn¡¯t want to meet you, then you should go.¡± The guard took

    the pendant and turned to enter the residence.

    ¡°President Yard, what did you give him? Are you sure Mrs. Fowler would meet us?¡± Right after Linda

    finished her words, Selena¡¯s cell started ringing.

    It was an unfamiliar number from Astoria.

    After giving it a thought, Selena decided to pick it up.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m President Fowler¡¯s personal assistant, Niall Sanders. Are you President Yard?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Empire Group does have a subsidiarypany that¡¯s involved in the business of fashion.

    However, the main group doesn¡¯t have a rted business, and we don¡¯t intend to venture into that

    industry. President Yard, if you¡¯d like to cooperate with us, you can contact our subsidiarypany.¡±

    Just when Selena wanted to say something, Niall directly hung up the call.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Linda asked curiously. The person who can make Selena scowl surely isn¡¯t any ordinary

    person.

    ¡°They¡¯re so arrogant.¡±

    Selena received such a call right after she passed her pendant to the guard. If the call came earlier,

    she wouldn¡¯t have to expose her rtionship with that person.

    Apparently, the other party had no intention of cooperating with her. Selena knew that Pierre wasn¡¯t a

    fool, so he probably understood that she was just trying to butter him up. However, since JNS

    Corporation was on the rise, it wasn¡¯t difficult to strike a business deal with them. He could just let a

    subsidiarypany deal with Selena.

    ¡°President Yard, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Pierre¡¯s assistant. He told us to contact their subsidiarypany.¡±

    Lindaughed in exasperation. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. We¡¯re arge corporation, and they only let their

    subsidiarypany deal with us. How could they be so arrogant?¡±

    Selena gave her a look without saying anything. I need to give it more consideration.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 49

    Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 Why Is There a Kid in the Fowler Residence?

    Just then, the guard ran out from the residence and passed the pendant back to Selena. ¡°Miss, Mrs.

    Fowler would like to meet you.¡± At that instant, Selena had no choice but to go in.

    Together with Linda, they entered the Fowler Residence. Linda kept looking around because it was her

    first time visiting such a magnificent house.

    The interior of the house was decorated in a traditional and elegant way, which was unlike those of the

    new rich.

    When they stepped into the living room, a gracefuldy was already seated on the couch with her legs

    crossed as she was taking a sip from the teacup. It was difficult to tell her age by looking at her face

    because she looked like she was in her thirties. In reality, Helen was already forty-eight.

    Linda gulped, for the richdy before her eyes was so well-mannered.

    She always thought that richdies were mostly haughty, supercilious, and pretentious. However, the

    lady before her eyes was not only beautiful, but she also appeared to be gentle.

    Helen shed a smile at Selena. ¡°Have a seat and enjoy the tea.¡±

    Selena took a seat opposite Helen. It was her first time seeing Helen, so she was shocked that the

    latter appeared to be so young. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be so young and beautiful.¡±

    Helen smiled in response. ¡°Stop ttering me, Miss Yard. I¡¯m nowhere as young and beautiful as you

    are. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    In fact, Helen was also surprised that Selena was so young and capable, which was rare these days.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to pay you a visit, Mrs. Fowler.¡± Selena told Linda to ce the gift on the table. ¡°It¡¯s my

    gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Miss Yard.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re trying to venture into Astoria. By then, maybe we¡¯ll have a chance to cooperate with Fowler

    Corporation or Empire Group.¡± Selena didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, since her rtionship with

    that man had been exposed.

    Helen tried to cool down her tea by blowing air at it. ¡°I¡¯m just a housewife who doesn¡¯t get involved in

    the running of Fowler Corporation. On the other hand, Empire Group was founded by Pierre, so it has

    nothing to do with our family.¡±

    Selena just put on a smile without saying anything.

    After giving it a thought, Helen said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I can put in a word for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mrs. Fowler. As I said, we¡¯re just here to visit you, so we probably shouldn¡¯t bother you any

    longer.¡±

    ¡°Okay. See you.¡±

    Selena nodded and rose from the couch. Then, a housekeeper came over and led them out of the

    residence.

    ¡°Young Master Jamie, don¡¯t go over there. We have guests in the living room now!¡± another

    housekeeper shouted anxiously.

    Hearing theughter of a child, Selena stopped in her tracks.

    The housekeeper in front of them wasn¡¯t sure why Selena would stop walking suddenly.

    ¡°Miss Yard, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    In fact, Selena just found the child¡¯sughter familiar. At the same time, she was curious because

    Pierre was supposedly not married yet, so why would there be a kid in the Fowler Residence?

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just surprised to hear a kid¡¯s voice,¡± Selena replied with a smile.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    It was basically none of her business, so she didn¡¯t ask any further.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s our young master.¡±

    ¡°Young master? Did Mrs. Fowler¡­¡±

    Helen had taken good care of herself, so she probably had given birth to one more child for John.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 50

    Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 A Huge Change in Digton City

    The housekeeper hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Miss Yard, I beg your pardon? Mrs. Fowler¡¯s son, Chris, is

    twenty-three this year. This is Young Master Pierre¡¯s son, one of the twins.¡±

    After that, the housekeeper realized that she had revealed too much information, so she quickly added

    in a low voice, ¡°Miss Yard, this isn¡¯t a fact known to the public, so please¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Selena tried to look into the house with the corner of her eye, but the residence was designed in such a

    way that there was a corridor before the living room, so she practically saw nothing. Left with no choice,

    she left the ce.

    Feeling bored, Jameson crashed into Helen¡¯s embrace. Helen helped him wipe the grease off his

    mouth and asked, ¡°What did you eat? Your mouth is greasy.¡±

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Grandma, I heard there were guests. Where are they?¡± Jameson let her clean his mouth.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone.¡±

    Jameson pouted in disappointment. ¡°I feel so bored. I wanna go to the kindergarten to meet Juniper

    and the prettydy.¡±

    Helen stroked his head. ¡°Have you finished your homework? If you haven¡¯t, Grandpa might spank you

    when hees home.¡±

    Jameson pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll y with someone else!¡±

    Upon finishing his words, he turned and ran away.

    The housekeeper, who saw Selena off, returned. In an instant, the smile on Helen¡¯s face vanished, and

    it was difficult to tell what was on her mind.

    ¡°Did you give it to her?¡± Helen took a sip of the tea slowly. ¡°Just like what you had told me, I passed the

    gift to Miss Yard.¡±

    ¡°Did she say anything?¡± ¡°No. She just told me to thank you.¡±

    Helen¡¯s lips curved into a mysterious smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d be so young and capable. It

    seems that the peace in Digton City will be disrupted.¡±

    The housekeeper didn¡¯t understand what Helen had said, but she didn¡¯t ask further.

    On their way back, Linda, who was in the passenger¡¯s seat, kept praising that Helen was beautiful,

    elegant, well-mannered, and benevolent. It was as though Helen was the bestdy in the world.

    ¡°She¡¯s also good to you. Look what she¡¯s given you.¡±

    A gift box, which was ced on herp, contained many exquisite items. When the housekeeper

    passed the box to Selena, she just said that these were little things Helen bought during her trips,

    which were mostly cheap, but she was sure that Selena would love them.

    Indeed, these things were all delicate. Even the tea bags were tastefully designed, so Linda was really

    envious of Selena.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this bookmark made from pansies? But, pansies mean love in floriography. I wonder if Mrs.

    Fowler just put it in without much thought?¡± Linda giggled.

    Hearing that, Selena, who was driving, took a look at the bookmark. It was indeed made from purple

    pansies.

    However, the floriography of purple pansies was silence, not love. At that instant, she understood what

    message Helen was trying to convey to her.

    ¡°Just choose whatever you like.¡± Hearing that, Linda became excited. ¡°Really? Oh, it¡¯s not

    appropriate¡­ These are all Mrs. Fowler¡¯s gifts to you. I don¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my friend. Just take anything you like.¡± Since Selena had decoded Helen¡¯s message, she didn¡¯t

    need to keep these things.

    For the following days, Selena had been discussing with her team members about the possibility of

    creating their own fashion brand. Because they hadn¡¯t been able to contact Pierre, they could only wait

    for him to return if they wanted to cooperate with Fowler Corporation or Empire Group. In the

    meantime, they couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.

    On the other hand, Megan was busy preparing for her own wedding, which was around the corner.

    Since her n on destroying Selena was ready, she had to make sure that she would be the most

    beautiful bride on her wedding day.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 51

    Chapter 51

    Meredith had requested her exclusive stylist to design the outlooks for Megan on her wedding day. The

    stylist took a look at the wedding dress and discussed with Megan about her demands beforeing

    up with a design style.

    ¡°Merry, what do you think?¡±

    Megan had dressed up ording to the stylist¡¯s suggestion, and she had taken a liking to her outfit.

    However, Meredith¡¯s mind seemed to be somewhere else. For the past two days, she had been trying

    to find out who that woman was.

    ¡°Merry!¡± Megan shouted, which caused Meredith toe to her senses.

    ¡°Oh, yes. Surely, my sister is the most beautiful bride.¡±

    ¡°Why have you been absent-minded recently?¡± Megan pouted, but her heart was filled with happiness.

    ¡°Thanks for yourpliment. Anyway, you¡¯re also a soon-to-be Mrs, so I¡¯m sure the Fowlers will hold a

    wedding for you that¡¯s ten times grander than mine. By then, don¡¯t forget who helped you achieve this.¡±

    In fact, Megan was rather jealous of her sister. Since Meredith brought the twins to the Fowler

    Residence, the Fowlers thought that she was the kids¡¯ mother. Megan had teased her about it from

    time to time.

    However, Meredith¡¯s expression was dark at the moment. She didn¡¯t tell the truth to Megan and her

    mother. No matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you remembered. Well, since I¡¯ve helped you before, now I need you to help me back. I need

    two page boys for my wedding, but none of the kids in the Lake Family are suitable for the job. Why

    don¡¯t you tell Jamie and Jojo toe?¡±

    Meredith fell into a dilemma upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Even though they were her sons, she couldn¡¯t make the decision on behalf of the Fowlers.

    ¡°You just said you¡¯re thankful of me, but now you¡¯re rejecting my request. Anyway, what is wrong with

    the Fowlers? I¡¯m the kids¡¯ aunt. They¡¯re four years old now, but I haven¡¯t seen them before. Come to

    think of it. It¡¯s rather unbelievable.¡±

    In fact, Megan, Rnd, and Jezebelle never met Jameson and Joaquin before. Firstly, they were not

    really Meredith¡¯s sons. Secondly, the Fowlers were protective of the kids because they were afraid that

    the kids would be harmed. Meredith was powerless to offend the Fowlers, so she had never requested

    to meet the kids.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try. But, Jojo is pretty quiet and doesn¡¯t talk to me much. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t agree to it. On

    the other hand, Jamie is more lively, so he mighte to your wedding. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Since this was her sister¡¯s wedding, she had to try to help her even though the task was difficult.

    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll look for a flower girl. It¡¯s a perfectbination. But who can do the job? Who has a

    daughter that¡¯s about three to four years old?¡±

    Resting her face on her palms, Megan looked at herself through the mirror and fell into her own

    thoughts.

    ¡°My page boy and flower girl have to be good-looking to be present at my wedding. Oh yes. Are the

    Fowler twins handsome? I won¡¯t want them if they¡¯re ugly!¡±

    Megan suddenly realized that it was a serious issue. Given the Fowlers¡¯ social status, her ego would be

    boosted if the Fowler twins were to be her page boys. However, she had forgotten to take their looks

    into consideration.

    ¡°Of course they¡¯re handsome! It¡¯s because Pierre is such a fine man.¡± Certainly, Meredith was confident

    that the kids were adorable. Although she was reluctant to admit that the kids of Selena and Pierre

    were good-looking, it was the truth. Sometimes, she would be worried that her own kids in the future

    might not be as attractive as the twins.

    However, Megan didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I don¡¯t know whether Pierre is

    handsome because I have never seen him before.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 52

    Chapter 52

    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s handsome! You¡¯ll believe me when you see him!¡± Despite what had happened, Meredith

    was still protective of Pierre.

    ¡°Then tell him toe to my wedding. After all, he¡¯s my future brother-inw, so it¡¯d be inappropriate if

    he doesn¡¯t show up.¡± Megan smiled tteringly at her.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    If Pierre coulde, it¡¯d be a huge honor to my wedding! Naturally, Meredith couldn¡¯t make that

    decision on Pierre¡¯s behalf. Nevertheless, Megan¡¯s words had enlightened her that whatever the case,

    to other people, she was the mother of the twins, and it was an irrefutable fact.

    As long as the lie wasn¡¯t exposed, she would never lose the fight to that woman.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith agreed to it. No matter what happened, she had to ask Pierre to attend Megan¡¯s

    wedding. When they appeared together in public, she would officially be seen as his partner.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. We¡¯ll need a flower girl now.¡± All of a sudden, Megan snapped her fingers. ¡°Selena¡¯s

    daughter!¡±

    ¡°Her daughter? Are you out of your mind?¡± Meredith stared at her sister in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯m not mad. I have my own consideration for making such a decision. There¡¯ll be a good show during

    my wedding. Just you wait.¡±

    Megan decided to embarrass Selena right in front of her daughter at her wedding.

    A few days had passed, and it was already the day before Megan¡¯s wedding. To prepare for her sister¡¯s

    wedding, Meredith had taken days off and postponed all her work until after the wedding. On this day,

    she had dressed up before arriving at the Fowler Residence.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to ask Jameson to be the page boy at the wedding. After Meredith entered the living

    room, she took a seat and enjoyed a cup of tea with Helen.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe. You could just ask someone else to send these fruits to us. Your sister is

    getting married tomorrow, so I¡¯m sure you have to be busy now.¡± There was a fruit basket on the table

    which Meredith had prepared for Helen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mess now, so I¡¯m not able to help much. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided toe over here to have a

    chat with you and visit Jamie and Jojo.¡± Meredith shed a gentle smile at her.

    ¡°Your sister is getting married tomorrow. I think it¡¯s time to think about your own wedding with Pierre as

    well.¡±

    Meredith was slightly embarrassed. I think Pierre hasn¡¯t told his family members the truth, so they still

    believe that Jamie has proposed to me in Pierre¡¯s stead. Since he¡¯s never exposed it, why would I say

    it myself? This misunderstanding would be an advantage for me.

    ¡°It¡¯s really up to him. Mrs. Fowler, I haven¡¯t been able to contact Pierre for the past few days. Tomorrow

    will be my sister¡¯s wedding day, so I want to bring Jamie and Jojo to the wedding because she needs a

    page boy. Can I?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Helen didn¡¯t agree to it immediately because she also couldn¡¯t make that decision.

    However, she did understand her husband very well. Although it wasn¡¯t embarrassing to let one of the

    twins be a page boy for Megan, by doing so, they were basically announcing to the public that the

    Yards and the Fowlers were rted.

    There might be a conflict of interests, and John hated it when other people tried to take advantage of

    the Fowler Family.

    While they were having a chat, John, Jameson, and Joaquin came downstairs. The reason Meredith

    chose to visit the Fowlers on this day was that John would be at home on the weekend.

    Jameson ran toward Meredith and said, ¡°Mommy, I heard what you just said. What is a page boy?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow will be your aunt¡¯s wedding day. A page boy has to present some flowers to her. Are you

    willing to attend her wedding?¡± ¡°Will there be delicious food? Is it fun?¡± Jameson appeared to be

    curious.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 53

    Chapter 53

    ¡°Of course there will be delicious food, and the wedding will be fun as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going then! Grandpa, I

    wanna be a page boy at the wedding!¡±

    John¡¯s expression remained indifferent. Meredith hurriedly rose from the couch and nodded at John.

    ¡°Mr. Fowler, if you don¡¯t agree to it, I will just tell my sister to look for someone else.¡±

    She was humble, and there was no displeasure in her tone. She even appeared to be a little

    subservient. In fact, John was fine with this future daughter-inw of his.

    Helen tried to put in a word for her. ¡°The wedding will be tomorrow, so it¡¯s toote to look for another

    page boy. Furthermore, Jamie and Jojo have never seen their aunt and grandparents. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± John finally said. ¡°It¡¯s time to let them see more of the outside world. Bring more bodyguards to

    protect them at the wedding.¡±

    Indeed, John wasn¡¯t willing to let anyone take advantage of the Fowler Family. However, since Pierre

    had proposed to Meredith, they were going to marry one day, and the Yards would also be their

    rtives. So, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let the kids attend Megan¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Fowler. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after them.¡±

    Meredith was ted as she never expected that things would go so well.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that brat? Tell him to go to the wedding as well!¡± All of a sudden, John was pissed. ¡°How

    could he just leave thepany to me and go away? He¡¯s be gutsier now!¡±

    John was in a somewhat hostile rtionship with his son. Some time ago, Pierre didn¡¯t even inform his

    father about it when he went on a business trip. John was enraged when he asked Pierre¡¯s

    subordinates where his son had gone and no one knew the answer.

    Meredith was surprised upon hearing that. She was still thinking about how to make Pierre attend the

    wedding. Now that John had given the order, Pierre certainly had to go to the wedding.

    Pierre was holding a meeting in his base when he received a call from his family. Niall told him that

    John was infuriated and insisted that he had to attend Megan¡¯s wedding.

    In an instant, Pierre fell into a dilemma.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    The big day had finallye. The weather was lovely, with no clouds in the sky.

    Naturally, the wedding of Finneas and Megan would attract the attention of many. Although the Lakes

    were not as powerful as the Fowlers, their influence was second only to the Fowlers. Furthermore, the

    Yards were a wealthy family as well, so the wedding was an important event.

    For Selena, this was a good day too.

    She was surprised when Megan asked Juniper to be the flower girl at her wedding. Previously, Juniper

    was still traumatized after the kidnap, so Selena thought that her daughter would reject the idea. To her

    surprise, Juniper agreed to it directly.

    Since she has agreed to it, we¡¯ll have to attend the wedding. In the past, Selena was always protective

    of her daughter, but she then came to the realization that she couldn¡¯t protect her forever. Juniper

    would have to learn to face all the difficulties on her own. As her mother, she had to let her daughter

    grow up.

    The wedding was held in Regalia Hotel, which was the most luxurious hotel in Digton.

    Since many influential people would attend the wedding, the roads around the hotel had been

    cordoned off. Hence, most car owners would have to use other roads. Only the attendees of the

    wedding were allowed to enter.

    The wedding was going on as nned. After arriving at the hotel, Megan entered a private room and

    let a stylist do her make-up. Meanwhile, Finneas was receiving guests at the entrance.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    Meredith was the bridesmaid of her sister. She didn¡¯t want to be one in the first ce, but she went with

    it because she hoped to appear at the wedding together with Pierre. Prior to the wedding day, Megan

    insisted that Meredith had to be her bridesmaid and even threw a tantrum. Left with no choice,

    Meredith agreed to it.

    She had chosen a white mermaid dress for herself. In order to protect the Fowlers¡¯ reputation, she

    didn¡¯t dare to wear anything sexy. Still, the modest dress perfectly outlined her curvy figure.

    Since many people had surrounded Megan, there was nothing much Meredith could help. ¡°Merry, didn¡¯t

    you say that Pierre woulde? Where is he?¡± Megan still remembered it.

    She had never seen her future brother-inw before. Meredith always said that Pierre was a charming

    man, but Megan never believed her and thought that it was because her sister was madly in love with

    him. So, she was looking forward to seeing him finally.

    Meredith took a look at her wristwatch. She knew that Pierre was on a business trip. If John never gave

    the order, Pierre probably wouldn¡¯t want toe back.

    ¡°He¡¯s boarded the ne this morning, so he should have arrived by now. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll attend your

    wedding on time,¡± Meredith replied, but she appeared to be a little dejected.

    It would be perfect if she could appear at the wedding with Pierre together. However, she had decided

    that afterpleting her duty as the bridesmaid, she would stick with him.

    Megan was overjoyed about her own wedding, so she didn¡¯t notice Meredith¡¯s expression. ¡°Where are

    my page boys? Why didn¡¯t you bring them with you?¡±

    ¡°The bodyguards will bring them hereter.¡±

    The process of the groom fetching the bride was rather chaotic, so Meredith didn¡¯t dare to bring

    Joaquin and Jameson with her to ensure their safety. Therefore, the twins had to be escorted to the

    hotel directly.

    ¡°Oh yes, Selena has agreed to let her daughter be my flower girl. Help me make sure they¡¯re here

    already. If she¡¯s backed down, there won¡¯t be a good show today.¡±

    Megan sported a smug smile.

    ¡°What show are you talking about? I couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d let her daughter be your flower girl.¡±

    Meredith was surprised.

    ¡°Why would that stupid woman reject me? Help me look for themter.¡±

    ¡°Megan, many influential people will attend your wedding today, so make sure you don¡¯t go overboard,¡±

    Meredith reminded.

    After all, if anything happened to her sister¡¯s wedding, her reputation would be affected as well, and it

    would be worse if the Fowlers found out about it.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Megan¡¯s expression remained haughty.

    Left with no choice, Meredith turned to leave. At the moment, she had no time to care about Selena

    because she had been trying to figure out who the woman Pierre had proposed to in One Heart

    Restaurant was. However, no one in the restaurant knew the answer, and there wasn¡¯t even a photo of

    that woman.

    Therefore, Meredith shifted her attention to the female workers of Empire Group and Fowler

    Corporation. She had found some possible targets, but the issue remained thorny.

    A temporary car park was built outside the hotel. After all, many people would attend the wedding on

    this day.

    Seated in his car, Pierre was d in a ck suit. His cial-looking eyes were that of a kingly man.

    Meanwhile, Niall was in the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Pierre returned to the city earlier than the time he had told Meredith. Also, he had gone home to pick up

    his kids.

    At that moment, Niall didn¡¯t understand why Pierre would rather sit inside the car than go into the hotel.

    In fact, they still had a lot of work at the base, so he didn¡¯t think Pierre should return in the first ce.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    ¡°She¡¯s the kids¡¯ mother, so sometimes I have to show her due respect,¡± Pierre suddenly said. Niall was

    shocked because it was the first time Pierre exined his action to him.

    However, Niall didn¡¯t think it was Pierre¡¯s true intention, and he must have another reason foring

    back. Only God knows for whom Pierre hase back.

    ¡°President Fowler, when are we going in?¡± ¡°Wait for a while more.¡±

    A momentter, Selena¡¯s car came into his sight. After she left the car, she was seen in a formal ck

    dress that was embroidered with silver threads, which shone brightly as she walked elegantly toward

    the hotel.

    Then, she looked up at the signboard of Regalia Hotel and recalled the time when she was in love with

    Finneas. He had promised to hold a wedding for her in this hotel one day, and he had said that he

    would make her the happiest bride on earth.

    On this day, he was finally getting married in this hotel, but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t the bride.

    ¡°Mommy, what are you looking at?¡± Juniper, who was d in a white princess dress, held Selena¡¯s

    hand.

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    ¡°Hey, they are Jamie and Jojo!¡± Juniper suddenly shouted because she hadn¡¯t seen her friends for

    days.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Selena took a look and realized that they were indeed Joaquin and Jameson. But why are they here?

    Just then, Pierre got out of his car.

    Seeing that, Linda raced after Juniper and said, ¡°President Yard, you may have a chat with him. I¡¯ll get

    in with Juniper first.¡±

    Juniper waved her hand at Pierre and ran toward the twins. Finally, they were reunited.

    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±

    Selena blushed when she saw Pierre. Then, she subconsciously touched the ring on her finger, which

    was the same ring given to her on the proposal day.

    After that day, she reckoned that the ring must be costly, and he probably had spent more than his

    credit card limit to buy this ring. So, it was apparent that he was sincere, and Selena had made up her

    mind.

    Initially, she had wanted to talk to him about it when the wedding was over.

    On the other hand, Megan had dressed up, and no one was by her side, so she was waiting for the

    wedding tomence alone. However, Meredith hadn¡¯te back, hence she didn¡¯t even know

    whether Selena had arrived.

    Then, she stood by the window and looked down. To her surprise, Selena was seen together with

    Pierre.

    With her lips curling up, she said, ¡°So, they¡¯ve decided to keep on acting. That¡¯s wonderful. Come to

    my wedding together then!¡±

    At that instant, she knew that a good show was about to take ce.

    Meanwhile, Pierre stood before Selena, and his cial-looking face was tinged with slight gentleness.

    The woman who¡¯s been on my mind is right before my eyes.

    It was the first time he felt so frustrated when he was in the base, for the image of Selena¡¯s alluring

    face kept springing into his mind.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve dressed up nicely.¡± Selena reached out and gently thumped her fist on his chest. ¡°Is it

    because you know that a major event will happen today, so you¡¯re here to give me your support?¡±

    Selena tried to make herself look calm.

    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Revealing it at the wedding.¡± Although Pierre didn¡¯t know the details of Selena¡¯s n, he figured that

    she was going to reveal her identity on this day.

    ¡°Of course. There probably won¡¯t be a better chance after today. Are you also curious how they will

    react after they find out about my identity?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    At the moment, Selena was rather agitated. However, Pierre just stared at her with his dark eyes, which

    caused her smile to fade.

    ¡°They¡¯re all your family members, so why would you want to make it unpleasant for them? Why don¡¯t

    you just forget it? After all, if anything happens during the wedding, it will affect the Yards¡¯ reputation as

    well.¡±

    Despite his indifferent tone, his attitude was overbearing, which greatly displeased Selena. It was the

    first time he spoke to her in such a serious manner, but he was apparently not on her side.

    ¡°The Yards¡¯ reputation? Are you saying that their reputation matters, but mine doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also

    one of the Yards.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not! If I could remove this surname of mine, I would¡¯ve done it a long time ago! Do you think I¡¯m

    one of the Yards? Do you know how they treat me? If you know what they¡¯ve done to me, you wouldn¡¯t

    have said so!¡±

    Selena glowered at him, for he had infuriated her by saying something she hated to hear. She had an

    aversion to anyone who told her to give up getting her revenge just because she was also one of the

    Yards.

    Pierre was lost for words. In fact, it wasn¡¯t his intention to dissuade her from getting her revenge, but he

    had to attend the wedding on this day, so he wouldn¡¯t want to sh with her and let her find out his

    identity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you will do today, but I will carry out my n as expected. Bye!¡±

    After shooting him a look, Selena lifted the hem of her dress and walked up the stairs.

    On the other hand, Finneas and his father were receiving guests in the hotel. He was anxious because

    he was expecting to see the president of JNS Corporation and Selena.

    He knew that Pierre woulde today, but the person he was more excited to meet was the president

    of JNS Corporation, as thispany could bring him better benefits. Pierre and Meredith hadn¡¯t

    married, so no one knew what would happen in the future.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Meanwhile, Rnd was seated by a table. As the father of the bribe, he was supposed to receive

    guests at the entrance as well. However, he was a ratherzy man, and he thought that it would

    degrade himself by receiving guests, so he decided to just sit there.

    Also, he was bragging about his achievements incessantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a son, but God has treated me well because all my three daughters have found their

    perfect partners in life!¡± Rnd said to other guests as he drank his tea.

    The guests around the same table were all influential people invited by the Lakes.

    ¡°Mr. Yard, you¡¯re fortunate to have three brilliant daughters. But I only heard that you had two

    daughters, so why do you have three now?¡±

    The others justughed without uttering a word as they listened to their conversation.

    Rnd had three daughters, one of which was given birth by his deceased wife. The daughter was just

    six months older than his twin daughters. Everyone knew what happened, but they just never made fun

    of Rnd in front of him with this matter.

    He was never seen together with his eldest daughter, so everyone wasn¡¯t familiar with her. In recent

    years, some people had even forgotten about the existence of his eldest daughter.

    ¡°My second daughter is getting married, and I still have a third daughter. You all know who she is,

    right? She¡¯s the best actress who has won numerous awards. Also, she¡¯s the future wife of Pierre

    Fowler. In other words, Pierre is my future son-inw!¡±

    Rnd thumped his own chest with a smug smile.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Yard, so you will be Pierre¡¯s father-inw soon. Hahaha¡­¡±

    No one knew the rtionship between Meredith and Pierre, but since Rnd kept talking about this,

    they just thought that he was bluffing and never took his words seriously. After all, countless men with

    daughters would love to be Pierre¡¯s father-inw.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! My daughter has given birth to twin sons for Pierre! He had proposed to my

    daughter a few days ago. So, you¡¯ll soon have to attend my other daughter¡¯s wedding.¡± Rnd

    guffawed.

    Everyone was shocked upon hearing that. In the past, Rnd wouldn¡¯t dare to expose this news.

    However, he was less worried now because Pierre had proposed to his daughter, so they would soon

    marry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not forget about my eldest daughter. You know JNS Corporation? She¡¯s now the wife of JNS

    Corporation¡¯s President, and we¡¯ll cooperate with them tounch a new fashion brand. Just you wait!¡±

    Rnd dered with a smug smile.

    It was such a piece of shocking news.

    However, the President of Zeke Group, Zeke Lawrence, who was involved in international business,

    stared at Rnd in puzzlement. ¡°You mean JNS Corporation of Springvale?¡±

    ¡°Is there another JNS Corporation?¡± Rnd snorted. That answer made Zeke even more perplexed.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Just as they were speaking, the door of the hall was opened once again, and a woman, who was as

    bright as a star, stepped into the venue.

    She was d in a tight-fitting ck dress, which made her look like a proud and elegant ck swan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the President of JNS Corporation, Miss Selena Yard!¡±

    When everyone in the hall heard that, they turned to look at the entrance. At that moment, Finneas was

    having a chat with his father, Ernest Lake.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the President of JNS Corporation woulde? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Finneas hung his head low in embarrassment.

    Just then, they heard that ¡®JNS Corporation¡¯ and ¡®Selena Yard¡¯ were mentioned together.

    Following that, a woman in a ck dress approached them with a smile.

    When Finneas, who was near the entrance, saw Selena, his jaw almost dropped.

    Selena? President of JNS Corporation? How is that possible?

    Upon hearing that, Rnd was puzzled as well and thought that he had heard it wrong.

    In the meantime, the guests in the hall were chatting among themselves. ¡°So, the President of JNS

    Corporation is a woman?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what a brilliant woman.¡±

    ¡°Why is her name Yard as well? Could she be¡­¡±

    ¡°S-Selena? You¡­¡± Finneas came to his senses and stammered as he pointed at Selena.

    Certainly, Ernest knew who Selena was. After all, she was engaged to his son before. At that instant,

    he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, President Lake.¡± Selena shed a smile at Finneas. ¡°Congrattions on your

    wedding.¡± She sneered.

    Then, Zeke Lawrence rose from the chair and called out, ¡°President Yard!¡±

    Selena turned to smile at him and said, ¡°Hi, President Lawrence.¡±

    Zeke was the only business partner of Selena in this ce. Selena loved doing business with him

    because he was an upright man.

    Also, he had never revealed to anyone that Selena was the President of JNS Corporation.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. You have no idea how hard it¡¯s been for me to help you hide your identity

    because countless people have asked me what the President of JNS Corporation is like in the past two

    years. Now that you¡¯ve revealed it yourself, I¡¯m finally relieved,¡± Zeke teased.

    ¡°Thanks for your help for the past two years, President Lawrence.¡±

    Rnd batted his eyes as he still couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Why would his eldest

    daughter, who had been chased out of his family, turn out to be the President of JNS Corporation?

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    That¡¯s impossible! I just told everyone that Selena had married the President of JNS Corporation, but

    now she¡¯s be the President herself. That¡¯s¡­ Rnd thought.

    Soon, Selena was surrounded by many people who had been wanting to cooperate with JNS

    Corporation. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip through their fingers.

    Meredith had looked around the venue in search of Selena, but thetter was nowhere in sight.

    However, since she was a public figure, it was inappropriate for her to stay there for a long time, so she

    went back to Megan¡¯s room. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t aware that Selena had arrived.

    On her way back to the room, she came across Joaquin, Jameson, and Juniper in the corridor.

    Why are they so close to each other? They¡¯re triplets!

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Meredith was flustered upon seeing this. As long as Juniper was still alive, the secret in the past might

    be exposed one day.

    Since her previous failed attempt, she hadn¡¯t dared to make another move.

    Having said that, she knew she had to kill this girl.

    At that instant, Meredith was hesitant. Many people had attended the wedding on this day, so the

    venue was a mess, and no one would pay attention to kids. Therefore, an ident might easily happen

    to a kid.

    A kid might fall down the stairs, eat poisonous food or go missing identally¡­ No. Today is Megan¡¯s

    wedding, and Pierre wille as well. It¡¯s not the right time for me to do such a thing.

    Meredith cast away her murderous idea.

    ¡°Jojo, Jamie,e to me!¡± She beckoned to Joaquin and Jameson.

    Seeing Meredith, Jameson ran toward her and called out, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Joaquin frowned and turned to Juniper subconsciously. Previously, they had promised Pierre that they

    would tell everyone they had no mother. But now¡­ the secret is exposed.

    ¡°Juniper, let me introduce her to you. She¡¯s my mommy!¡± Jameson beamed at Juniper.

    However, Juniper¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have no mommy?¡±

    If they have a mommy, it means that Mr. Handsome has a wife! Moreover, I know this woman. She

    imed to be my aunt in the cake shop previously.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Jameson immediately covered his mouth, finally realizing that he shouldn¡¯t have exposed this

    secret.

    ¡°Who told you they have no mommy? Where are your manners?¡± Meredith pulled Jameson to her back

    and glowered at Juniper. ¡°Jojo,e here.¡±

    As Joaquin was walking forward, Meredith said in an arrogant tone, ¡°They¡¯re the noble young masters

    of the Fowler Family, so they¡¯re not supposed to y with a wild child like you. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a wild child?¡± Juniper red at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with them either!¡± Then,

    she snorted and shot the twins a look before leaving the ce.

    I have to tell Mommy about this!

    ¡°Juniper!¡± Jameson wanted to race after her, but Meredith pulled him back. ¡°Jamie, you¡¯re the page boy

    today, so you can¡¯t go away. Follow me.¡±

    With that, Meredith brought the twins to Megan¡¯s private room, but her sister was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Both of you, stay in this room and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Upon finishing her words, Meredith stepped out

    of the room and closed the door. Right then, she came across a waiter in the corridor, so she called out

    to him. Inside the room, Joaquin walked toward the door and pressed his ear against it.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    ¡°You have to bring her to the basement and make sure that no one will find her. Got it? After that, you¡¯ll

    be rewarded duly,¡± Meredith said. The waiter nodded and turned to leave.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Meanwhile, Juniper had lost her way and couldn¡¯t return to the wedding hall because the ce was

    huge. She was too happy to y with the twins just now, so she didn¡¯t remember the route back to the

    hall.

    Just then, a waiter came over and inquired, ¡°Kiddo, are you lost?¡± ¡°Yeah, Mister. I¡¯m lost. I¡¯m looking for

    Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Is your mommy here to attend the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to look for her now.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mister!¡± Unsuspectingly, Juniper followed the waiter and left

    the ce.

    A whileter, however, her suspicion was aroused because they had reached a really dark ce.

    ¡°Mister, are we heading in the wrong way?¡±

    ¡°No. You¡¯ll see your mommy soon.¡± Juniper took a look at the waiter and turned to run away, but the

    waiter caught her immediately.

    ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    Meanwhile, Pierre had stepped into the wedding hall. The person at the entrance had wanted to make

    an announcement, but Pierre ced a finger on his lips to motion for the person to keep quiet.

    Finneas and Ernest were still stunned by the fact that Selena was the President of JNS Corporation, so

    they weren¡¯t aware of Pierre¡¯s arrival.

    Seeing that Selena was surrounded by many people, Pierre took a seat in the corner.

    However, no matter where a charming man was seated, he would always attract the attention of others,

    so many people turned to look at him out of curiosity.

    Nevertheless, few people actually knew who Pierre was. Furthermore, Selena was under the spotlight

    at the moment, so no one tried to figure out who this regal-looking man was.

    Finally, Rnd came to his senses and walked up to Selena. ¡°Selena, you¡¯re the President of JNS

    Corporation?¡±

    Even when Selena saw her father, she kept a polite smile on her face, even though the smile appeared

    to be distant.

    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You should have told me earlier. Why did you tell me that you¡¯re the president¡¯s wife? What the heck!¡±

    Rnd was annoyed that Selena had lied to him, but the fact that Selena was the President of JNS

    Corporation was more advantageous to him because he could just tell her daughter to do anything. If

    the president were his son-inw, he probably had to be more polite.

    ¡°Oh well, you¡¯re my father, so why wouldn¡¯t you even know who I am?¡± Selena sneered.

    Upon hearing that, everyone felt secondhand embarrassment. Yeah. Just now, Rnd boasted that her

    daughter was the wife of the President of JNS Corporation. It¡¯s apparent that he knows nothing about

    his daughter at all.

    Rnd was difited as well. ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t tell me about it! Come on. I¡¯ll introduce you to

    them now. She¡¯s my eldest daughter, Selena Yard!¡±

    In an instant, his expression turned from embarrassed to proud.

    It was as though he was telling everyone to butter him up, since his daughter was the President of JNS

    Corporation.

    ¡°I think this is a rather inappropriate introduction. Didn¡¯t you chase me out of the family four years ago?

    I still remember what you told me at that time. You said, ¡®From now on, you¡¯re no longer my daughter. I

    don¡¯t care where you¡¯ll go. It has nothing to do with me anymore! When you pass away, your corpse

    will not be buried in our ancestral cemetery! Even if you be wealthy one day, I won¡¯t tell anyone

    you¡¯re my daughter. I¡¯ll just see it as I¡¯ve wasted my time and money to provide for you!¡¯¡±

    Selena retold what Rnd said to her when he chased her out of the family.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    Never once in Selena¡¯s day had she forgotten about her father¡¯s mean words. Rnd¡¯s face turned

    livid because that was exactly what he said to his daughter.

    Other guests traded nces upon hearing that. Judging from Rnd¡¯s expression, they figured that

    what Selena said was true. How ruthless could a father be to say such things to his daughter?

    ¡°Miss Yard,e on. It¡¯s not the time to talk about business. We haven¡¯t met for a long time. Will you

    have a chat with me?¡± Zeke tried to smooth things over by changing the topic.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Then, Selena ignored her father and shuffled toward Zeke. It was too embarrassing for Rnd

    because he was humiliated by his daughter in front of so many powerful people.

    Just then, Megan, who was d in a wedding dress, appeared at the venue, which stunned everyone.

    Typically, the bride would only appear at the venue after the emcee went on stage and made an

    introduction.

    Why did shee here on her own? Megan told her assistant to lift the hem for her and stepped into

    the venue confidently. Upon seeing her, Finneas was equally shocked as well. ¡°What are you doing

    here? The wedding hasn¡¯tmenced yet.¡±

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Finneas, I need to make an announcement. You¡¯ll know what I mean soon.¡±

    Before Finneas could utter a word, she went on stage and said, ¡°Everyone, my wedding with Finneas

    willmence soon, but before that, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±

    In an instant, all the guests shifted their attention to her. It¡¯s going to get interesting. Finneas frowned,

    not knowing what she was trying to do.

    Just then, he caught a glimpse of Selena, who held her head high. She really looked like an elegant

    swan. She¡¯s as beautiful and charming as before. Now, she¡¯s grown to be more mature. In the past, I

    was also attracted by her beauty.

    ¡°First of all, I have to introduce to you my dear sister, Miss Selena Yard!¡± Megan pointed at Selena,

    after which her assistant invited Selena to go on stage.

    With a smile, Selena rose from the chair and went up the stairs. Before this, Megan had been staying in

    her room, so she didn¡¯t know what happened in the wedding hall.

    ¡°My sister, Selena, is the most adorable sister in the world.¡± Megan held Selena¡¯s arm and continued,

    ¡°Some time ago, she told me that she¡¯s now the wife of the President of JNS Corporation, which

    genuinely shocked me. I was really happy for her!¡±

    Then, she shot a derisive look at Selena. ¡°Selena, if you really married the President of JNS

    Corporation, I¡¯d be over the moon. However, I really can¡¯t hide it from you any longer. It¡¯s because that

    man is a liar!¡±

    In response, Selena just tilted her head and looked at Megan.

    Megan put on a sorrowful expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to expose him at such a moment, but I know that

    you¡¯re madly in love with him, so I have no choice but to break it to you in such a way. Selena, that man

    is a gigolo!¡±

    Everyone was puzzled upon hearing that.

    Selena is the President of JNS Corporation, so it¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯d pay to have fun with a man.

    Since men can do that, naturally, women can do that as well.

    Following that, Megan swept a look over everyone and found Pierre, who was about to flee. Pierre had

    figured that Megan would point him out, so he was about to run away. Unfortunately, he was caught on

    the spot.

    ¡°You! Come up here, liar!¡± Megan hurriedly shot a look at the security guards, who then surrounded

    Pierre.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 He¡¯s a Gigolo!

    Just then, a group of bodyguards rushed over and stood in front of Pierre. ¡°He¡¯s a gigolo! Selena,

    President Lawrence has gotten into contact with the President of JNS Corporation before, so I¡¯m sure

    that he can point out that the man isn¡¯t the president. Will you wake up to reality?¡± Megan¡¯s eyes welled

    up with tears as she was trying to pretend that she loved her sister.

    Finneas charged forward andnded a loud p on Megan¡¯s face. ¡°What is wrong with you?!¡±

    After Megan was pped, she stared at Finneas in disbelief, for she had never expected that he would

    p her right in front of so many people at their wedding. Suppressing her tears, Megan said, ¡°Finneas,

    do you still believe her? That man is a gigolo! I¡¯ve done a proper investigation. He¡¯s not the President of

    JNS Corporation. He¡¯s a liar! My sister isn¡¯t the president¡¯s wife! I know you¡¯re eager to cooperate with

    JNS Corporation, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Finneas growled. Megan shuddered in fright, for she had never seen him so furious before,

    but she didn¡¯t understand why he was reacting in this way.

    Hearing the noise, Meredith immediately stepped into the wedding hall, but she was puzzled as to why

    Megan was covering her face and staring at Finneas.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Finneas lowered his voice. However, Megan was unresigned. Selena is a liar, and that man

    is a gigolo! ¡°I¡¯ve found out everything! He¡¯s a gigolo! I know everything!¡± Megan shouted hysterically.

    ¡°You know nothing! Selena is the President of JNS Corporation. Shut up now and stop embarrassing

    me!¡± Finneas said in a hushed voice.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Megan thought she heard it wrong.

    When Meredith looked in the direction Megan pointed, she realized that the man was Pierre. At the

    moment, the security guards and Pierre¡¯s bodyguards were in a standoff. Seeing that, she immediately

    scurried over.

    ¡°Megan, what nonsense are you spouting? He¡¯s Pierre!¡± Certainly, Meredith wouldn¡¯t allow her sister to

    nder her man. Moreover, if Pierre was displeased, the Yards would be in trouble.

    ¡°P-Pierre? You mean Pierre Fowler?¡±

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Finneas turned to look at Pierre in shock. Megan was bbergasted as well.

    Selena, who was smiling mockingly, shifted her attention in the same direction when she heard the

    name ¡®Pierre¡¯.

    He¡¯s Pierre Fowler? Isn¡¯t his name Pierre Moody? Why is he now¡­

    Meredith immediately tried to smooth things over by shing a smile at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Megan

    is a little drunk. I¡¯ll bring her away now.¡± Then, she shot a look at Megan¡¯s assistant. Following that, the

    two of them lugged Megan out of the venue.

    The bride is drunk before the wedding has started? Who will believe it? The guests started whispering

    among themselves. Just now, Meredith said that the man is Pierre Fowler.

    At that instant, everyone shifted their attention to Pierre, who was the President of both Fowler

    Corporation and Empire Group, as well as one of the most charming men on earth. Now, everyone

    finally knew what he looked like.

    Pierre turned to look at Selena. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide his identity from her forever, but he didn¡¯t

    expect that this secret would be exposed to her in such a way.

    Meantime, Selena was still reeling from shock. He is Pierre Fowler. The Pierre Fowler!

    Before this, Selena thought that she could forget about the past and begin a new rtionship. By doing

    so, she could move on and give Juniper a new father.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    Chapter 62 Selena Has Unknowingly Be a Mistress

    Pierre had proposed to Selena, and she was wearing the ring he had given her, but it was at this

    moment that she found out he was Pierre Fowler.

    ¡°Pierre!¡± Rnd called out and shuffled toward Pierre. ¡°Please don¡¯t take what just happened to your

    heart. It¡¯s because Megan didn¡¯t recognize you. You see, Merry and your sons are four years old, but

    we have never met before, which is the cause for the misunderstanding. So, we should meet up more.¡±

    Selena was bbergasted when she heard what Rnd said.

    She recalled that when she was in the Fowler Residence, she heard the housekeeper calling out

    ¡®Young Master Jamie¡¯, but she didn¡¯t read too much into it at that time. So, the twin sons are the kids of

    Meredith and Pierre!

    At that instant, Selena was disgusted by the fact that he was Pierre Fowler, and on top of that, he also

    had kids with Meredith.

    I¡¯ve unknowingly be a mistress! How revolting!

    Pierre shot a disdainful look at the old man and took a seat. Meanwhile, his bodyguards blocked

    Rnd from approaching him.

    On the other hand, Finneas¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat as he was still reeling from shock. He

    had wanted to familiarize himself with the President of JNS Corporation and Pierre through this

    wedding, but unfortunately, he had offended both of them at the same time.

    What should I do next?

    Ernest stomped his feet in anger because of what Megan had done.

    Meanwhile, Meredith and the assistant brought Megan back to her room.

    ¡°Megan, what is wrong with you? He¡¯s Pierre. Can you even afford to offend him? Even if you don¡¯t

    care about the possible coboration with him, you should have thought about my future! I¡¯m going to

    marry him one day! How would he even tolerate it when my sister imed that he¡¯s a gigolo in public?¡±

    Meredith kept childing her sister for what thetter had done. Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to take

    revenge on Selena? So why did she get Pierre involved?

    Finally, Megan came to her senses and grabbed Meredith¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Merry, tell me who that man is.¡±

    Meredith heaved a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s Pierre Fowler, the President of Fowler Corporation and Empire Group.

    Do you get it now? He¡¯s your future brother-inw!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t even recognize my man?¡±

    Apart from Finneas, Meredith also felt like pping her sister at that moment.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Megan pushed her sister away. ¡°They¡¯ve set me up! They want to

    embarrass me in public!¡±

    Megan cried as she stomped her feet on the ground because she was utterly ashamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re foolish!¡± Meredith ced her palm on her forehead and took a deep breath. ¡°Forget

    it. Today¡¯s your wedding day with Finneas, so everyone will just see it as a joke and forget about itter.

    The wedding must go on.¡±

    She tried to put her emotions under control and consoled Megan by saying, ¡°When the wedding is over,

    I¡¯ll bring you to apologize to Pierre. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Jameson suddenly shouted.

    When Megan saw the twins, she widened her eyes in disbelief and took Meredith¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±

    ¡°They hooked up!¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t understand her sister.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 63

    Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 She¡¯s Set Me Up!

    ¡°Pierre and Selena!¡± Megan said in an agitated manner. ¡°When I was in Forever Gown, I saw Pierre

    with the twins. Selena called him ¡®Hubby¡¯ and even said that they were her kids!¡±

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    In an instant, Meredith¡¯s mind buzzed. I can¡¯t believe that the woman is Selena! I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of

    any other women, but it must not be Selena!

    ¡°She also said that Pierre was the President of JNS Corporation. After I stepped out of the shop, I

    realized that I had left my bag behind, so I returned and heard them saying that Pierre wasn¡¯t really the

    president. Otherwise, why would I decide to expose their lies? They¡¯ve partnered up to set me up!¡±

    Megan finally understood what was going on. ¡°Merry, it¡¯s apparent that Pierre and Selena are in an

    immoral rtionship. Otherwise, why would he help her put on this show when he¡¯s so busy?¡±

    Meredith¡¯s legs turned to jelly when she heard that. ¡°When did that happen? Was it before the event in

    the cake shop?¡± Meredith tried to sound calm so that she wouldn¡¯t appear to be weak.

    ¡°Yes!¡± It took ce before the event in the cake shop and the kidnap. It means that they¡¯ve known each

    other before Jamie and Jojo saved Juniper. Just like what Megan has said. If they¡¯re not in a

    rtionship, why would Pierre put on a show with her and set Megan up? So, the woman Pierre has

    proposed to has to be Selena. Does it mean that he¡¯s found out everything? No, it can¡¯t be. If he¡¯s

    found out the secret, he wouldn¡¯t have let me off.

    While Meredith was trying to remain calm, Jameson was puzzled about their conversation. ¡°I¡¯ll look into

    this soon. Now, you have to go to the wedding venue.¡±

    Megan took a seat on a chair. ¡°I¡¯m utterly embarrassed now. Just call off the wedding!¡± I¡¯d rather bury

    my head in a hole than meet those people.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Miss Yard, Mr. Lake has said that the wedding

    is going to start soon, so he wants you to be ready.¡±

    The Lakes treasured their reputation, so no matter what had happened, the wedding must go on as

    nned.

    ¡°Megan, listen to me. Just see it as nothing has happened. If you don¡¯t show up at the wedding, Selena

    will grow even more arrogant. Not only do you have to show up, but you also have to smile and show

    her that you¡¯re the happiest bride on earth!¡±

    Her words managed to motivate Megan. Meanwhile, everyone in the wedding hall was waiting for the

    ceremony tomence.

    All the lights had turned dim, and just then, Rnd stealthily walked up to Selena, who was seated,

    and he said, ¡°Selena, it¡¯s Megan¡¯s wedding today. We¡¯re family after all. If you make it unpleasant for all

    of us, it will affect both you and the Yard Family negatively. There will be a session when all the family

    members will go on stage and give a speech. You¡¯ll just have to give her your blessing, and it¡¯ll be the

    best oue for all of us.¡±

    Rnd¡¯s words sounded like an order. Indeed, he had wanted to butter up his daughter, but since she

    had embarrassed him just now, he had to show her that he was her father after all.

    However, Selena just curled up her lips. ¡°I¡¯d better not go on stage. Otherwise, I might say something

    unpleasant.¡±

    ¡°Just say basic stuff like ¡®Congrattions¡¯ and ¡®I wish you happiness forever¡¯. I¡¯m telling you that if you

    dare make a scer, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 64

    Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 You¡¯re All Liars!

    After delivering the demand, Rnd immediately left Selena¡¯s side and returned to his seat. Pierre was

    seated not far away from her and stole a nce at her. It happened that she was looking at him too.

    Their eyes met, but none of them looked away. Finally, she snorted and retracted her gaze. Outside the

    room, Juniper flung Joaquin¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lead me around!¡±

    He turned around and stared at her with his usual aloof expression. ¡°You all are liars! You and your dad

    are nothing but liars!¡± She red fiercely at him.

    He had nothing to say because they had indeed lied to Selena and Juniper. Earlier, Pierre had

    instructed the twins to tell the same story; he even introduced their surname as Moody.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be grateful to you after you saved me today? I won¡¯t!¡± Then, she left in a fit of rage. At

    that moment, Linda finally found Juniper. ¡°Gosh, little girl, where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, Miss Linda.¡± Juniper took Linda¡¯s hand, and before she left, she turned around and gave

    Joaquin a final look. The young boy merely stood there, not knowing what to do.

    In the banquet hall, Linda brought Juniper to Selena. ¡°Mommy, I have something to tell you! Do you

    know that Mr. Handsome has a wife? His wife is the witch I met at the bakery!¡±

    Agitatedly, Juniper blurted out to her mother. At first, Selena was thinking hard about how to exin

    Pierre¡¯s situation to Juniper. She was surprised that her daughter had known about it.

    ¡°I heard Jojo and Jamie call that woman ¡®Mommy¡¯. She¡¯s that woman from the bakery!¡± Sighing deeply,

    Selena gently caressed Juniper¡¯s head. ¡°I found out about it as well.¡±

    Juniper cocked her head and stared at Selena with a pout. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. You don¡¯t need to be

    sad for someone like him. Instead, you should live happily, and you will meet better men in the future.¡±

    Selena shed a faint smile. ¡°Yes, there will be a better man who¡¯ll be more suited to be your dad!¡±

    The mother and daughter exchangedforting smiles. When the wedding march was yed in the

    hall, the wedding officially started.

    Following the agenda, the groom, Finneas Lake, went down on one knee in front of the bride with a

    fresh bouquet in his arms, just like any other groom.

    All the guests were admiring the courage of the newlywed. Not long ago, the bride had been spewing

    nonsense, which caused her to be pped by the groom. However, in the blink of an eye, everything

    went back to normal as if the drama before had never happened.

    Joaquin and Jameson served as the flower boys at the wedding. Originally, Juniper should have been a

    flower girl, but she refused to do so. Left without choice, they arranged for two flower boys to join the

    proceedings.

    The wedding went on smoothly ording to the n up until the wedding toast segment by the

    couple¡¯s families.

    Rnd, Jezebelle, and Finneas¡¯s parents all delivered their toasts on stage. The movie star who was

    awarded best actress, Meredith, became the highlight when she gave her speech, and the two sisters

    hugged each other emotionally on stage.

    ¡°Great. We also have Miss Selena Yard with us. She¡¯s the president of the JNS Corporation. Do you

    wish to make a congrattory toast to your sister?¡± The wedding host learned about Selena¡¯s title right

    before the wedding and had to bring it up.

    Hearing that, Megan scrunched up her face into an awful expression.

    After Selena was cued, she went up to the stage and took the microphone.

    Megan and Finneas were standing slightly behind to make room for the speech givers at the front.

    When Finneas saw Selena walking up the stage, he breathed heavily. If she¡¯s willing toe up to the

    stage out of courtesy, it means that I still have a chance!

    She took the microphone and smiled before saying, ¡°It¡¯s my honor and my pleasure to attend this

    wedding. The wedding¡­¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 65

    Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 The Truth of Her Past

    Selena paused in the middle of her speech. ¡°The wedding of my half-sister and my childhood

    sweetheart.¡± The crowd stirred after she dropped the bomb. Wow, there is so much more drama going

    on. This wedding is too overwhelming!

    Neither Megan nor Finneas expected Selena to bring up the topic. After all, Selena¡¯s reputation was

    also at stake, for she had gotten pregnant out of wedlock. Despite that, she ended up confessing

    everything.

    ¡°When I was thirteen, I learned that our family had agreed to an engagement with the Lake Family. It

    was at that time I knew for sure that I¡¯d marry the handsome Finneas Lake in the future. I was very

    young and inexperienced in love. Our rtionship was good, and we studied in the same ss at the

    same school.¡±

    ¡°When we were young, he was a handsome, gentle, and sophisticated boy. Back then, I always thought

    that he was the embodiment of the ideal man, worthy of allpliments. Since the engagement, my

    name has be synonymous with ¡®Finneas¡¯s girlfriend¡¯. To me, it was the greatest honor ever.¡±

    ¡°For him, I could sacrifice anything. I gave up on my dreams in order to get a ce in the university he

    attended. I didn¡¯t even have a life. My life revolved around him. I learned how to cook different cuisines,

    studied wine-tasting, and got into the art of coffee-making. I truly gave my best for him.¡±

    ¡°Young love isn¡¯t always longsting. In most cases, people realize btedly that they are not a good

    match. Despite our pledge of undying love, Finneas and I parted ways.¡±

    She took a deep breath and smiled widely, tears shining in her eyes, recalling her youth that was filled

    with memories of Finneas. Today, I¡¯m finally putting an end to this rtionship.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    When Finneas heard Selena¡¯s innermost thoughts, he went through a struggle in his mind. It was true

    that he had once shared many beautiful memories with her. After all, they spent their youth with each

    other

    Standing beside him, Megan seethed with hatred, feeling sidestepped on an important day of her life.

    Hey, I¡¯m the bride!

    Beneath the stage, Pierre remained seated but looked upset. When he listened to Selena describing

    her childhood sweetheart, he felt that she still had some lingering feelings for Finneas, a thought which

    he didn¡¯t like at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as if a wild bitch has snatched my pet mutt away. Birds of the same feather¡­ No, sh*t of

    the same pile goes together, eh?¡± Selena¡¯s snide remark caused the crowd to give an audible collective

    gasp. ¡°Finneas, I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve found the love of your life¡ªmy sister, Megan Yard. I hereby send

    you my best wishes, and I wish for evesting happiness in your marriage.¡±

    Selena had purposely put a heavy emphasis on the words ¡®b*tch¡¯ and ¡®mutt¡¯, so everyone in the crowd

    could clearly hear the innuendo behind her words.

    ¡°Ah, this is a fairytale of The Bitch and the Mutt,¡± someone muttered subconsciously. Because the

    venue was rtively quiet, save for the soft music in the background, everyone heard that person¡¯s

    mumble loud and clear.

    Despite the tense and embarrassing situation, the crowd erupted inughter upon hearing the funny

    remark.

    At this point, Megan lost her cool and verbally attacked Selena. ¡°Shut up! You think you¡¯re holier than

    the others?¡± She grabbed the microphone from the host and yelled, ¡°You made it sound like we were

    having an affair behind your back. But you should know what you¡¯ve done. If you had not slept with

    other men when Finneas went abroad, would he have dumped you?¡±

    In the face of the malicious usation, Selena remainedposed because she saw thising.

    ¡°Did I sleep with another man? Dear sister, you should know about the ¡®other man¡¯ I slept with better

    than I do, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Megan¡¯s gaze suddenly wavered and dodged Selena¡¯s scrutiny. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! I knew nothing

    about it!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 66

    Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 Who¡¯s the Loose Woman Now?

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°If you knew nothing about my purported affair with another man, why would you bring it up? Megan,

    we¡¯re siblings. How could you side with the others? When I be the subject of nder, are you

    really going to smear my name as well?¡±

    ¡°You! Your infidelity is a known fact. No one is ndering you! Not only did you sleep with another man,

    you even had his child! That little girl is proof of it! Do you think that you could start off anew as the

    president of JNS Corporation? No matter what title you hold, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a

    sl*t!¡± Megan roared at Selena at the top of her lungs.

    Megan¡¯s behavior of calling her half-sister a sl*t made the guests question her character.

    Selena was calm in the face of Megan¡¯s outburst. ¡°I naively thought that Finneas was the father of the

    child I carried. I took great care of the baby, fearing that I would hurt her. But Finneas suddenly told me

    that he wanted a breakup because you were pregnant. Ah, I almost forgot about it. Your child should be

    around three years old now. Is that correct?¡±

    Everyone at the wedding instantly understood what had happened. If Selena had indeed gotten

    pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, she would not have been foolish enough to give birth. Instead, she

    would have undergone an abortion!

    It appeared that Selena¡¯s unfortunate situation was nned out by someone. Not only that, Megan and

    Finneas were together before he broke up with Selena. At this point, it was very clear who was the

    cheater and the sl*t.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Megan almost fainted from anger. She had not expected Selena to be as shameless as to

    expose every embarrassing detail of their past.

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Once again, Finneas gave Megan a p across her cheek¡ªhis second time in the

    same day.

    All the guests were taken aback by his action. Tsk tsk, she hasn¡¯t officially married him yet, and she has

    been pped twice by her husband in public. When she finally bes a part of the Lake Family, her

    life will probably be miserable!

    Covering her stinging cheek, Megan stared at Finneas in disbelief. This was the second time she got

    pped. She could endure the humiliation for the first time, but he clearly crossed a line now! She burst

    into tears and ran down from the stage.

    Seeing that, Meredith hurriedly ran after Megan. Before that, she took a look at Selena. I guess we

    cannot underestimate her anymore.

    ¡°Are you nning to ruin your sister¡¯s wedding today? Huh?¡± Rnd bellowed at Selena.

    ¡°It was you who invited me to the wedding and to give a toast, which I did. I wished them evesting

    happiness. Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡± Her expression soured.

    In the end, the wedding host had to announce thepletion of the wedding to put an end to the

    drama. After that, Selena had absolutely no appetite for the feast and left with Juniper.

    However, the moment they left the entrance of Regalia Hotel, they saw a man in front of them. This

    time, Pierre Fowler seemed to look different from before.

    His sharp features looked like the product of a sculptor. His straight and bushy brows were manly, and

    his deep, dark eyes could entice one¡¯s soul. His tall and bulky figure had a dignified feel to it.

    That¡¯s right? How have I never suspected the mismatch between his profession¡ªa gigolo who

    frequents entertainment centers¡ªand his special aura? Selena Yard, are you blind?

    With a hand in the pocket, Pierre stared at her with a scorching gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± She could not stop herself from blurting out. She had no intention of talking to him

    and headed in the direction of the parking garage with Juniper in tow. ¡°Juniper, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Go away, you big fat liar!¡± Juniper made a face at Pierre in an unfriendly fashion and did not

    turn back again.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 67

    Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 She Must Have Done That on Purpose

    Pierre was about to give chase but was soon held back by a thought in his head. What am I gonna say

    to her? After all, I can¡¯t tell her I only cozied up to her because I thought she was a spy.

    That¡¯ll surely make her blood boil without a doubt! As thedy drove off and disappeared from his sight,

    he couldn¡¯t help but feel a stab of pain deep down.

    At the same time, Meredith was watching the entire scenario from afar before going back to the hotel.

    Upon her return, she headed upstairs right away, not to the banquet hall but to the lounge to check on

    Megan. Meanwhile, thetter was crying at the top of her lungs so hard that her voice turned hoarse.

    She was then seen crazily ripping her wedding dress apart, even knocking all her cosmetics over from

    the table. My wedding should have been the proudest moment in my life, yet it has now be my

    biggest humiliation that I have to live down for the rest of my days! There is no way I¡¯ll let things slide

    so easily!

    ¡°She must have done that on purpose! She must have! Selena is no longer the same person I know.

    She is now trying to seek revenge on me all because I raised a hand to her daughter! Ah¡ª¡± Megan¡¯s

    piercing voice echoed through the air as if it was about to shatter the ss.

    At that moment, she finally caught on to everything that had happened in hindsight. No wonder Selena

    didn¡¯t say a single word previously. I thought she had learned her lesson and decided to be a good girl,

    but I didn¡¯t think she was merely just putting on a show all along.

    In the meantime, Meredith only stood aside and stared at her agitated sister with an emotionless look

    on her face. Despite her indifferent attitude, she was heartbroken deep down. After all, she could

    empathize with Meredith¡¯s emotional pain of losing the man she loved to another woman.

    Seeing the man she loves propose to another woman must have broken her heart, and the fact that the

    other woman turns out to be the one she ¡®fears¡¯ most is probably gonna scar her.

    Finally, Megan was tired of crying as she sat on the bed and gasped for breath until she heard a

    nonchnt voice. ¡°Are you done whining?¡± Meredith¡¯s cial words reverberated around the space,

    instantly silencing Megan. ¡°You only have yourself to me! The whole thing was obviously a trap, yet

    you failed to see through it and even rushed headlong into it!¡±

    Megan abruptly turned around and looked at her sister. ¡°Are you trying to gloat here?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my intention. Instead, I¡¯m trying to tell you to learn your lesson and do better next time.

    Crying and whining are not gonna change anything at all! For now, you should worry about sustaining

    your marriage with Finneas.¡± Deep down, Meredith still med her own elder sister for her tardiness.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Why couldn¡¯t she be any smarter? I¡¯m sure things would have yed out differently had she told me

    everything earlier. Anyway, it¡¯s toote to turn back now. What¡¯s done is done.

    Soon, Megan eventually stopped crying after Meredith¡¯s words slowly sank in and sobered her. That¡¯s

    right! Considering their long history, Finneas could rekindle the old mes with Selena, now that she is

    JNS Corporation¡¯s president.

    At the thought of that, she looked up at Meredith with fear and asked, ¡°Merry, what do you think is

    going on between Pierre and Selena? It was Selena who made her advances toward Pierre, wasn¡¯t it?

    So, that means she won¡¯t get back together with Finneas, will she?¡±

    Meredith gave her sister an evil stare. ¡°Are you saying that you wish for her to be with Pierre?!¡±

    ¡°No! No! Of course not! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± After thest sentence, the sisters didn¡¯t continue the

    conversation any further, as both of them seemed to harbor an ulterior motive in the depths of their

    minds.

    It was a sleepless night for many, while the gossip that was apanied withughter and ridicule had

    never stopped revolving around the unusually dramatic wedding.

    Soon, Megan was taken back to her room, where she waited until midnight when Finneas finally

    returned. The man¡¯s face was seen with a gloomy look, blushing on both sides of his cheeks. As soon

    as he entered the room, Megan instantly walked up to the man and greeted him, pretending as if

    nothing had ever happened before.

    Nheless, Finneas didn¡¯t even bother to cast an eye on her and went straight into the bathroom

    without hesitation, mming the door right behind him that almost hit Megan¡¯s face.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 The Wedding Night

    Knowing that Finneas was still mad, Megan gently rubbed her swollen cheek and shed tears in a bitter

    manner. Ever since the bridegroom gave her a p during the wedding, she was shamefully known to

    be the most miserable bride among the rich.

    Therefore, sustaining her marriage became her only way to protect her status and shush the critics at

    the same time. I must pull myself together and make this work!

    At the thought of that, Megan took out a small vial and took a pill out of it. When Finneas exited the

    bathroom, she caringly gave him a ss of water. Feeling thirsty after a whole night of drinking, the

    man took the ss and guzzled down the liquid in it.

    After that, Finneas sat on the bed with the same gloomy and solemn expression on his face and asked,

    ¡°Answer me. Back when you told me Selena had an affair, did you n all that?

    You fooled her into making out with a man whom she thought was me. Then, you fabricated a story and

    fed me your lies about her unfaithful act, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    In fact, Finneas had smelled a rat the moment he heard Selena¡¯s words during the wedding earlier that

    day. When I was younger back then, I was blinded by Megan¡¯s usible meek nature so much that I

    believed her every word without question.

    It was onlyter that I realized it didn¡¯t seem right to me that Selena would have an affair. After all, apart

    from bedroom stuff she obeyed my wishes. Therefore, it¡¯s unimaginable that she¡¯d sleep with another

    man behind my back!

    Megan stared at Finneas in shock. ¡°How could you suspect me, Finneas?!¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be besides you? Selena is a timid introvert who will never have an affair!¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯ve seen all the time is nothing but her facade! In fact, she always flirted with boys when she

    was younger. Then, when she was with you, she continued making dirty jokes with other men behind

    your back. Open your eyes and see through her!¡± Megan yelled despite the guilt that was haunting her

    deep down.

    Meanwhile, Finneas soon felt thirsty, staring at Megan as his body began to grow warmer increasingly.

    Noticing the change in the man¡¯s expression, thedy immediately leaned closer in a gentle manner

    before she was pinned down on the bed by Finneas.

    As soon as the drug kicked in, both of them proceeded to share an intimate moment in bed. After that,

    Finneas dozed off while Megany down beside him and caressed his cheeks. Nheless, thedy

    soon heard Finneas murmur something that would leave her eyes widened in horror. ¡°Selena¡­

    Selena¡­¡±

    In the meantime, Selena helped dry Juniper¡¯s hair after bathing her, while thetter had her eyes glued

    to her mother until she was carried into the bed. ¡°Mommy, can you sleep with me tonight?¡±

    Selena gazed at Juniper and rubbed her head. ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she settled her work in hand and buried

    herself underneath the little girl¡¯s nket. Soon, Junipery down facing her mother and asked,

    ¡°Mommy, I know where I¡¯m from.¡±

    Selena was stunned by the little girl¡¯s response. In fact, the reason behind what she did earlier that day

    was to let Juniper know about her origin. Worried that mere words would arouse her daughter¡¯s

    suspicion, she decided to speak up during the wedding in order to implicitly convey her message to

    Juniper.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who my daddy is, do you?¡± Juniper¡¯s gaze seemed so pure and innocent, as she was

    not affected by the matter in any way at all. Instead, she was more worried about her own mother.

    Selena reacted with a nod. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know who your daddy is, but I used to think that

    Finneas was your father until I subsequently found out I was wrong. So, I can¡¯t answer your question

    for the time being, and I¡¯m sorry about that, Juniper.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 69

    Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 Mr Cheater Versus Mr Handsome

    I was a victim back then, but I suppose my daughter¡¯s situation isn¡¯t any different either. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you

    don¡¯t know anything.¡± Juniper grinned, revealing her white teeth. ¡°But how could you fall in love with Mr.

    Cheater, Mommy?

    You have a horrible taste!¡± Ever since the wedding, Juniper had learned that Selena was once in a

    rtionship with the bridegroom until he cheated on her mother with her aunt and drove them both

    away from home.

    Selena helplessly smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what was wrong with me, girl, but I guess you¡¯re

    right. I do have bad taste.¡± Deep down, she recalled how she used to think that Finneas was a

    handsome and chivalrous gentleman, only to be disgusted by her own previous preference. I must

    have been blind back then.

    ¡°He is not even half of Mr. Handsome!¡± Juniper blurted out before she quickly covered her mouth.

    In response, Selena only smiled in an awkward manner, as she also disapproved of Pierre¡¯s character.

    Then, she began to admit her bad taste for choosing two different men who both let her down.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom! You deserve better! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sure to find someone else who will treat you

    better than he does!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright! You¡¯ve been going on and on about marrying me off. Are you seriously so afraid that no

    one wants to marry your mom? Come on, time for bed, girl! Let me worry about my own issue.¡± Selena

    gently pinched Juniper¡¯s nose and tucked her in.

    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s because you¡¯re stuck with me!¡±

    After messing around with her mother for a while, Juniper dozed off in bed. On the other hand, Selena

    could hardly fall asleep, as she couldn¡¯t get rid of her bewilderment about Pierre.

    Why is that guy Pierre Fowler? If he weren¡¯t, we could really start a family of our own. Why did this

    happen when I just made up my mind to settle down with him? ¡°Hmph! What a shameless guy!¡± Selena

    buried herself underneath the nket, forcing herself to stop thinking about Pierre.

    The next morning, Selena took Juniper to Sunflower International Kindergarten for her orientation day,

    after which she headed to Forever Gown. Since she was still looking for a suitable location for JNS

    Corporation, she had to make do with her makeshift office until then.

    At the same time, Linda had been bombarded with phone calls even when she was charging her

    mobile device. ¡°President Yard, I¡¯ve been spammed with calls frompanies around Astoria wanting

    to work with us.¡± Linda was busy answering calls even when she was brushing her teeth earlier that

    morning, tired yet excited.

    ¡°Really?¡± Selena responded with a calm voice as if she had seen thising. In fact, she already knew

    that this would be inevitable the moment she had decided to attend Megan¡¯s wedding. Therefore, she

    wasn¡¯t surprised at all when she heard what Linda said.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Later, Selena gathered her team members in the meeting room. After everyone was seated, Linda¡¯s

    phone was still ringing non-stop, forcing her to turn it off for the time being.

    ¡°President Yard, fighting solo is no longer a popr strategy nowadays, especially for foreign

    companies like us. Therefore, we must form an alliance with a localpany in order to prate the

    market in Astoria.

    I heard that Fowler Corporation¡¯s subsidiary, Laya, hasn¡¯t been doing well for the past two years. In

    fact, Fowler Corporation initially owned forty percent of shares in Laya, but due to its extensive

    involvement across various business ventures, the management has decided to redeem the shares

    from the subsidiary.

    Besides, the unsatisfactory performance of Laya¡¯s partneringpany in the past two years is also

    another huge reason behind the share redemption. Therefore, I say this is our chance to make our

    move.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Linda coughed and looked down since she was aware of what had happened at the

    wedding the day before.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 n Aborted

    Pauline didn¡¯t understand what Linda¡¯s cough meant, and neither did it concern her since she was a

    typical workaholic. ¡°President Yard, I¡¯ve prepared a proposal for your perusal.¡± Pauline then handed a

    file over to Selena.

    At that moment, the expression on Selena¡¯s face changed because she no longer wanted anything to

    do with Pierre.

    Soon, Pauline added, ¡°We must enter Astoria¡¯s market as soon as possible, and Fowler Corporation

    will be our ticket in. If we were to go for the other alternatives, it would only cost us more time and

    resources. The worst part of all, it doesn¡¯t even guarantee half of our sess.¡±

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    After hearing Pauline¡¯s bold and confident words, Selena knew that she must have done a thorough

    market analysis. Thus, she had to concede that Pauline knew better about the market than she did. At

    the same time, she set her eyes on the thick proposal, acknowledging her employee¡¯s hard work in

    compiling all her findings.

    ¡°I hereby announce that we will abort the n to cooperate with Fowler Corporation.¡± Selena made her

    decision known after long deliberation. Her words left everyone nonplussed, as they stared at her with

    their mouth left wide agape.

    Since it was known that Selena had visited the Fowler Family with Linda earlier, they all thought that

    thepany¡¯s n to work with Fowler Corporation was etched in stone. Therefore, none of them

    could believe their ears when they heard Selena¡¯s announcement.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting! Entering Astoria¡¯s market and building our own brand are both our big

    goals, so let¡¯s take our time to map out our n.

    I know everyone¡¯s been working around the clock recently. So, please take two days off,dies and

    gentlemen!¡± Selena stood up and walked out the door, only to be followed closely by Pauline.

    ¡°President Yard, this is our best chance, and it¡¯s now or never! Please take a look at my proposal!¡±

    ¡°Pauline, I know you¡¯ve done your job well, but you must be exhausted from all the worktely. So, go

    ahead and take two days off.¡± Selena then stepped forward, leaving Pauline behind because she didn¡¯t

    know how to face her after witnessing thetter¡¯s effort. Nheless, only she herself knew deep down

    that she was even more unwilling to confront Pierre.

    In the meantime, Pauline adamantly caught up with her as she refused to give up. ¡°Please, President

    Yard! I implore you to take a look at my proposal, as I¡¯m sure the n will work out!¡±

    Once again, Selena was forced to stop in her tracks. ¡°Pauline, there are manypanies out there

    who have expressed their interests in working with us. So, Fowler Corporation isn¡¯t necessarily our only

    choice.

    Moreover, this situation is like a double-edged sword to me, although I must admit that it is indeed a

    great opportunity for us. Fowler Corporation is not as simple as you think it is.

    Working with them may benefit us immensely, but it could also lead to unfavorable consequences. So,

    if we¡¯re not careful enough, we couldnd ourselves in deep trouble. Thus, this is not a risk I¡¯d like to

    take. Do you understand me?¡±

    At that moment, Pauline didn¡¯t say a single word, as she slowly began to understand that returns came

    with risks. Although the partnership with Fowler Corporation could indeed bring a lot of benefit to our

    company, those people are not fools either, as they will probably expect something great in return as

    well. If we fail to deliver that, we could find ourselves in an inescapable dilemma, just like President

    Yard said.

    Meanwhile, Selena patted Pauline¡¯s shoulder and left the office. Since the meeting had ended sooner

    than usual, she decided to make her way to Juniper¡¯s school.

    After driving her daughter to school a few times, Selena began to be more and more familiar with the

    traffic around the area, knowing that the roads would be congested every day when the school was

    over.

    Therefore, Selena parked her car some ce further away from the kindergarten, after which she

    walked there to fetch Juniper. I think it would also be a good opportunity for both of us to take a stroll

    along the way.

    As soon as she parked her car, Selena caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the rear mirror. Pierre

    Fowler? The man was seen with a new car, a red Lamborghini with the word ¡®Veneno¡¯. In fact, it was a

    Spanish word that meant venom, whichter became the name that was known to everyone.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    As the bright sunlight shone on Pierre¡¯s car, it glimmered ringly like a king¡¯s throne, catching the

    eyes of all passers-by who stumbled upon it. Wow! This car is over 45 million, plus it¡¯s a limited edition,

    so it¡¯s not just about being able to afford it.

    In fact, Selena had already set her eyes on the car earlier on and even applied to purchase it, but

    unfortunately, her application had yet to be approved. I guess I¡¯m not surprised to see him drive a car

    as luxurious as this one, despite his young age. After all, he is a man who owns two established

    companies.

    Soon, she saw Pierre walking in her direction and mumbled to herself, ¡°What a small world.¡± Then, she

    ignored him and walked away toward the kindergarten.

    Meanwhile, Pierre calmly followed behind thedy but kept a distance from her, seemingly mimicking

    her every pace wherever she went. When she picked up her pace or slowed down, he did the same;

    when she crossed the road, he followed suit.

    Frustrated with Pierre¡¯s reaction, Selena stopped in her tracks and turned around to look back at

    Pierre, only to see the man standing still like her. After that, she folded her arms, staring at the man in

    the eye with her piercing gaze.

    ¡°I told you everything, didn¡¯t I? So, what¡¯re you doing here?! Shouldn¡¯t you be busy with your duty as

    the president of Fowler Corporation and Empire Group?

    Anyway, I don¡¯t see why we should still hang around together ever since your cover got blown.¡± Selena

    had no idea what more she could say, feeling disgusted toward the man after the incident.

    Pierre furrowed his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Um. I¡¯m here to pick my boys up from school.¡± He then

    pointed in the direction of the kindergarten.

    In that instant, Selena went scarlet with embarrassment for getting the wrong idea. Darn it! I thought he

    was tailing me! Ugh! I wish I could just dig a hole and bury myself in it!

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    At the same time, Pierre could barely keep a straight face upon noticing Selena¡¯s expression. Then, he

    walked past her and moved forward as thedy red at him. It seems that he has also enrolled his

    kids into this kindergarten. Out of all the kindergartens in Digton City, why must he send his boys to the

    same school as my girl?

    What¡¯s this man really up to? Despite her urge to find out Pierre¡¯s motive, she restrained herself from

    asking because doing that would likely give away the fact that she had indeed misinterpreted his

    intention.

    As Selena continued to walk forward, she suddenly bumped her head on something. She then ced

    her hand over her forehead and slowly realized that it was Pierre who had stopped in his tracks. Jeez!

    His muscles are as hard as rocks. Man, that nearly gave me a concussion!

    ¡°What on earth is wrong with you?! Why did you stop all of a sudden?!¡± Selenained while

    rubbing her forehead.

    ¡°You sound like you own the street,¡± Pierre said in a sarcastic manner.

    The man¡¯s reply ground Selena¡¯s gears and made her blood boil with anger. This man is obviously

    trying to mess with me! However, Selena quickly tried to calm herself down, as she decided to put up

    with Pierre since it was technically her fault for not being mindful enough. Fine! I¡¯ll cut him some ck!

    After that, Selena circled the man as she desperately wanted to stay away from him. Nevertheless,

    Pierre kept getting in her way, switching to whichever side she tried to turn to. At that moment, the man

    felt like a great wall standing in front of Selena, keeping her from moving forward.

    ¡°I hate to say this, but you¡¯re crossing the line! Are you doing this on purpose¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Pierre grabbed Selena by the arm and dragged her into the alley behind the kindergarten,

    where there was an opening. In fact, it turned out to be the exit and entrance for the staff to the kitchen.

    By using this entrance, they wouldn¡¯t disturb the sses bying in and going out via the school¡¯s

    front gate. While there was no one else around at that time, Pierre pinned Selena down on the wall,

    towering over the skinnydy in his shadow with his tall build.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 72

    Chapter 72

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m doing this on purpose!¡± Pierre didn¡¯t bother to hide his intention at all.

    Staring at the man¡¯s look, Selena felt a strong urge to punch him in the face. I wish I could just m my

    fist into his face until no one recognizes him! In this way, he could never harm anyone ever again.

    ¡°Do you think this is fun, Pierre Fowler? You knew my rtionship with Meredith all along, didn¡¯t you?

    She is my half-sister, and I can tell you that we both could have lived peacefully without a bitter history,

    but because of you, I became your mistress!¡±

    Well, I might as well keep this going.

    ¡°Furthermore, she gave birth to a pair of twins for you! Anyway, you both are getting married sooner or

    later. So, please be a dutiful husband and stop fooling around for your children¡¯s sake!¡±

    s! I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for the boys. They deserve a better father! But I guess having Meredith

    as their mother is something more pathetic!

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Pierre gave his reply in a cial tone. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Selena didn¡¯t understand

    what he meant by that.

    ¡°I¡¯m just answering your question.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until a few secondster that Selena came to understand that Pierre was referring to her first

    question. Yes, I do? Did he just say that? Wait a minute! I asked him whether he thinks this is fun or

    not, and he said that¡­ Darn it! He didn¡¯t even pay attention to the rest of my words.

    ¡°What a shameless jerk!¡±

    Pierre soon pinched Selena¡¯s chin and gently lifted her face. ¡°I¡¯m not just a jerk, but also a pervert.

    Would you like me to prove it to you?¡±

    ¡°You dare?!¡±

    Oh gosh! He really meant it! As soon as Selena finished her words, Pierre lowered his head and

    pressed his lips against hers, kissing her for the second time. With her eyes left wide open in shock,

    Selena¡¯s body stiffenedpletely. What¡¯s he doing?! It¡¯s not like nobody can see

    In the meantime, Pierre had always been sure that there was nothing he¡¯d ever get addicted to until his

    first kiss with Selena. As he recalled the first two kisses he had shared with her, he realized that they

    had acted more aggressively each time, starting from their first gentle kiss when he proposed to her,

    followed by their second make out session in the kitchen and their current intense moment of intimacy.

    Meanwhile, Selena felt suffocated, as if Pierre was trying to suck the life out of her with his lips tightly

    mped onto hers. While she tried to resist, her attempt was quickly nullified by the man who pinned

    her hand like a rock. Oh gosh! Somebody, please help me! I¡¯m running out of breath!

    Not long after that, they both heard some music from the kindergarten, which indicated that sses

    were over. While parents usually waited at the front entrance, there was no guarantee that no one

    would pass by the back alley behind the kindergarten. If anyone sees us¡­

    At that moment, Pierre finally let up, panting a little, while Selena desperately gasped for breath.

    Feeling numb on her lips, the angrydy red at Pierre in a hostile manner, but the man only curled

    his lips upward and smirked. ¡°See? What did I tell you?¡±

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Idiot,¡± Selena cursed with a soft voice. Judging from Pierre¡¯s muscr build, she knew that the man

    must have gone through some sort of professional training. Furthermore, Pierre had served under the

    special force for five years.

    Thus, she knew she was no match for him should they ever choose to settle their impasse with a

    fisticuff. Nheless, she wouldn¡¯t want to go down that path either. Even if she could match Pierre¡¯s

    prowess, she knew that messing with him would only prove to be a grave mistake.

    Soon, Pierre ced his arm behind Selena¡¯s head while inserting his other hand into his pocket. Then,

    he looked down and met her eyes. ¡°You still wanna work with Fowler Corporation, don¡¯t you? Beg me.¡±

    Pierre mischievously gazed at Selena, finding the look on thedy¡¯s face to be adorable.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Selena responded by giving him a death stare like a de that pierced through his skin.

    ¡°Never in a thousand years!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    Then, Selena took the ring out of her pocket and flung it at Pierre, making thetter stop in his tracks

    when he felt something hitting him. ¡°Take back your ring! You shameless liar!¡±

    As the ring fell onto the ground right beside Pierre¡¯s foot, he took a glimpse of it from the corner of his

    eye and stepped away. Soon, Selena came out of the alley as well and saw a huge crowd at the

    kindergarten¡¯s entrance, whereupon she quickly queued up.

    At that moment, Pierre was nowhere to be found. Selena nced across the crowd, but she soon

    noticed that his assistant was in the queue as well. So, he sent someone to pick his kids up, didn¡¯t he?

    Then, why did he stille here in that case?

    Meanwhile, Juniper was queuing up as well, with Jameson standing behind her. Although he had been

    trying to open her up the whole day, the little girl simply wouldn¡¯t respond to him. ¡°Come on, Juniper!

    We¡¯re best friends, aren¡¯t we?

    We might have lied to you, but we didn¡¯t do that on purpose. Wait a minute. It was true that we did it on

    purpose.¡± Jameson scratched his head, not knowing how he should exin. ¡°My dad made me lie to

    you, so you can¡¯t really me me for that.¡±

    Despite Jameson¡¯s desperate exnation, Juniper looked away and ignored him with silence.

    ¡°My mom and Miss Yard are sisters, so I¡¯m technically your cousin. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jameson

    brought up the matter upon recalling it.

    Nevertheless, the boy¡¯s reply pissed Juniper off even more. Hence, she ignored him and ran toward

    Selena, who was waving at her.

    Jameson sighed and gazed at Joaquin. ¡°What do I do, Joaquin? I feel like I just broke up. Juniper won¡¯t

    talk to me.¡±

    Upon hearing Jameson, Joaquin stared at his own brother in bewilderment. It looks like Jamie still has

    zero clue about his situation here. He shouldn¡¯t be sad because Juniper gave him the cold shoulder,

    but because she is now his cousin. Thus, there is no way it¡¯ll work out for both of them even if Juniper

    isn¡¯t mad at him.

    Meanwhile, Selena held Juniper¡¯s hand and left from behind the kindergarten. When she passed by the

    back alley, she couldn¡¯t help but recall what had just happened there. At that moment, her face blushed

    in embarrassment while she quickly walked away with Juniper.

    As soon as they got into the car, Juniper said, ¡°Mom, Jameson, and Joaquin have also started

    schooling. They¡¯re in my ss, but I didn¡¯t bother to speak to them at all!¡± The girl was seen pouting in

    anger.

    Selena didn¡¯t hit the road right away but instead turned around and faced her daughter. ¡°Juniper, you

    can still be friends with them. I don¡¯t wanna ruin your friendship since this is a matter between us

    adults. Okay?¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°But they lied to me, and I¡¯m mad at them for that!¡±

    Selena knew Joaquin and Jameson lied because Pierre told them to. After all, they were just children.

    ¡°Both of them didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. It was their father who made them lie. Don¡¯t forget that they

    were the ones who rescued you back then.¡±

    Juniper looked down and pondered. Angry as she was, they were the first friends she made after all.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll depend on how they behave! Otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just do what you think is right.¡±

    In the meantime, Niall headed back to the Fowler Residence after picking up Joaquin and Jameson

    while Pierre was taking a drive on the highway with his ¡®Venom¡¯ since he wasn¡¯t going to collect his kids

    anyway.

    Suddenly, he knitted his eyebrows and stepped on the brake, as if he was just reminded of something

    he had forgotten. Then, he made a U-turn and drove back to the kindergarten.

    On the other hand, Selena was driving slowly on the road due to the congested traffic. When traffic

    cleared up, she caught a glimpse of ¡®Venom¡¯ in her rear mirror.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 74

    Chapter 74

    It¡¯s him again?! Why won¡¯t this guy ever give up?! Irritated and annoyed, Selena gritted her teeth and

    eximed, ¡°What does this guy want from me?!¡±

    Unaware of what was going on, Juniper asked, ¡°What did you just say, Mommy?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Mom, why

    do your lips look so red? They seem to be swollen. Are you not feeling well?¡±

    After hearing Juniper, Selena subconsciously touched her lips. This is all thanks to that b*stard!

    Nheless, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to know what happened earlier, so she had no choice but to

    lie to her. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I took some spicy fries when I was waiting for you.¡±

    Juniper pouted. ¡°Hmph! You secretly ate the good stuff again!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not good stuff. They¡¯re junks,¡± Selena replied to Juniper¡¯s words while setting her eyes on

    ¡®Venom¡¯. Then, she was followed by Pierre until she entered her residential area.

    After that, she parked outside her house and impatiently got out of her car, stomping toward the man.

    As she was about to confront Pierre and questioned him, she saw him parking his car outside the

    house next door before he walked up to the entrance and inserted his key into the keyhole. What?! Is

    he living next door all this time?! When Pierre entered the house, she was instantly left with her mouth

    wide agape.

    Damn! So, this guy has been my ¡®neighbor¡¯ all the time? No wonder it didn¡¯t take him long to show up

    every time we met up. Soon, Selena realized that the window in her bedroom on the second floor was

    facing one of the windows in Pierre¡¯s house.

    I could see what he¡¯s doing from there, but he could also do the same, couldn¡¯t he? The thought of that

    immediately gave her goosebumps as she wondered what Pierre was really up to.

    What does this creepy guy want from me? Selena couldn¡¯t shake off the scary thought that Pierre had

    been her neighbor all the time without telling her. For the rest of the day, she was disturbed by that,

    appearing to be absent-mindedter when she was cooking. During their meal, Juniper seemingly saw

    through her mother¡¯s feelings and asked, ¡°Mom, are you alright? You don¡¯t look happy.¡±

    ¡°Juniper, that man is just living next door. Do you think we should move out?¡±

    Despite Selena¡¯s desperation to stay away from Pierre, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave their house deep

    down. Back when they were in Springvale, she had to live a nomadic lifestyle with her daughter.

    Without a fixed ce to stay, both of them had long grown tired of the lifestyle. Furthermore, she had

    specially designed the house for Juniper, which she reckoned would be a waste to just leave it like that.

    ¡°Why should we move? He should be the one doing that! Mr. Idiot is so loathsome! If we move, that

    means we¡¯re scared of him! I¡¯m not scared of him!¡± Juniper angrily uttered. After all, she couldn¡¯t ept

    the fact that the man, whom she used to like, had betrayed her mother.

    Selena ruffled Juniper¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Alright, we will not fear him. We¡¯ll live here as we wish!¡±

    Despite her determined words, Selena¡¯s heart still sank, as she was nning to forget him and move

    on. Nheless, with him living next door, he would never be out of her sight and hence out of her

    mind. Even if she didn¡¯t see him, she would still be reminded of him every time she saw his house. How

    am I supposed to forget about him?

    The next morning, Selena was about to take Juniper to the kindergarten just when she ran into Pierre,

    who was also setting off for his office. At the sight of the man, the little girl made a face at him, while

    the adults didn¡¯t bother to exchange eye contact.

    Soon, Pierre arrived at Empire Group and sat down in his office. Then, he was seen crossing his legs,

    his finger tapping the table with a pair of furrowed brows on his face.

    At that moment, his piercing gaze seemed like a sharp, cold de that could cut through anything. I

    used to think that I must keep my identity a secret, but now that my cover has been blown, it doesn¡¯t

    seem like a bad thing either.

    Not long after that, Niall knocked on the door and ced the documents that were needed for the

    meeting on the table.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 75

    Chapter 75

    ¡°President Fowler, these are the files for the meetingter.¡±

    Despite his assistant¡¯s words, Pierre remained still without even casting an eye on those files. In fact,

    he would usually take a few minutes out of his time to skim through the papers before the meeting so

    that he roughly knew all the agendas that would be discussedter. Thus, Niall had no idea what was

    on Pierre¡¯s mind as he stood aside and waited in silence.

    ¡°Head over to Fowler Corporation and take back all our shares from Laya.¡±

    Pierre¡¯s words came like a thunderbolt to Niall. In fact, the management had decided to redeem the

    company¡¯s shares from Laya since clothing business was never the main focus of both Fowler

    Corporation and Empire Group, and neither was that area their forte.

    Despite Laya¡¯s unsatisfactory performance in the past few years, Pierre had never once expressed his

    interest in thatpany. Even when it was mentioned earlier during the meeting at Fowler Corporation,

    he had only just assigned someone else to take care of it.

    What¡¯s wrong with him today? Why does this matter suddenly interest him?

    ¡°One more thing. Do whatever it takes to stop JNS Corporation from entering Astoria¡¯s market. I want

    allpanies to cut ties with them.¡± Pierre soon gave his second order.

    After hearing him, Niall got even more confused. There could be only two possible reasons behind this

    decision. He either wants to force thepany into bankruptcy or iste it from all otherpanies so

    that we¡¯re the only ones who can work with them.

    Despite his reasonable inference, Niall was still clueless about Pierre¡¯s motive. So, does he want to

    work with JNS Corporation or not? Thatpany is barely even a threat to us.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Pierre asked when he didn¡¯t receive any response from Niall.

    ¡°What¡¯re you nning to do, President Fowler?¡± Niall asked with a shivering voice.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Entertain no one else from JNS Corporation except their president,¡± Pierre added, ignoring Niall¡¯s

    question.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Niall proceeded to do as he was told, even though he didn¡¯t think JNS Corporation was

    worth their time at all. Then, he recalled the shocking revtion about Pierre and Selena during the

    wedding. Both of them didn¡¯t say anything explicit at all, but is there something wrong between them? I

    suppose I should not make any wild guesses.

    Meanwhile, Megan was having a tough time the three days after her wedding since she was expected

    to be present on all family asions with her inws. While she was able to hide herself during the

    wedding, she could never get away with facing the Lake Family. In the following few days, she had

    be aughingstock that was ridiculed and teased by the people in the family.

    For that, Finneas had suffered the same fate because of her, as he couldn¡¯t help but feel moody about

    that. Therefore, he had never set his eyes on her ever again since the time he was drugged during their

    wedding night.

    Although it had only been the third day, Megan had already had quite enough of that life. Thus, she

    returned to her maiden home one day without Finneas, as he excused himself with work.

    Fine! Everyone out there has seen my embarrassed look, so I suppose I don¡¯t have to hide anything

    from my family either now. As soon as Megan got home, the first thing she did was whimper while

    cursing Selena all she wanted.

    Despite her hatred for Selena, Megan had to admit her half-sister¡¯s clever n in avenging her

    daughter. What a greateback to trample on my pride and leave me in humiliation!

    ¡°Alright! Alright, that¡¯s enough! What¡¯s done is done!¡± Jezebelle impatientlyforted her daughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you girls? Why is it so difficult for you both to control your own men? I thought the

    two of you had always inherited my perfect genes.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 76

    Chapter 76

    In the meantime, Meredith was seen with an unhappy look on her face. Ever since her sister¡¯s

    wedding, she had only filmed a movie and turned down all her jobs because she was too moody to

    ept any of them. Therefore, she had only spent thest few days loitering at home.

    ¡°What should I do now, Mom?¡± Megan bitterly gazed at Jezebelle.

    ¡°Your situation is still not as bad as you think. Look, you and Finneas are already married, which is

    something etched in stone. So, if he really wants a divorce, he¡¯ll still likely have to think it through.

    Thus, your situation can afford to wait, but on the other hand, Meredith¡¯s situation seems a little more

    pressing.¡±

    Jezebelle then shifted her gaze to Meredith. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Knowing both of her daughters, Jezebelle was aware of the differences between their characters and

    strengths. Although Megan never seemed to run out of ideas, she was an arrogant loudmouth most of

    the time. On the contrary, Meredith was more reserved and unfathomable, as she was often able to

    come up with better and more sophisticated ideas. Therefore, she was curious to know what her

    younger daughter was thinking.

    ¡°What n? Nope, I don¡¯t have one,¡± Meredith calmly replied. In fact, she was still thinking about what

    she should do deep down since the matter was moreplicated than it seemed. Selena is the

    biological mother of those two boys, so I must never try too hard, or I could give myself away. Thus, I

    must be careful with every move I make.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Doesn¡¯t this matter seem pressing enough to you?!¡± Jezebelle agitatedly

    questioned her daughter while patting her ownp. ¡° As long as your problem is solved, your sister¡¯s

    issue will go away as well.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jezebelle¡¯s words caught Megan¡¯s attention, as she couldn¡¯t agree more with her mother. Mom was

    right. Once Meredith and Pierre tie the knot, I¡¯ll be the boss in the Lake Family since they fear the

    Fowler Family. By then, I¡¯ll see who dares to bring up the matter that happened at the wedding.

    Meanwhile, Meredith remained silent without saying a single word.

    ¡°Let me ask you. Are Jojo and Jamie your kids?¡± Jezebelle asked, staring at Meredith in a stern

    manner.

    The sisters were stunned by their mother¡¯s question as they exchanged gazes with each other. While

    Jezebelle was not aware of the entire story at all, Megan had left home earlier on, only toe back

    later and announce to the family that she had given birth to two children for Pierre. In order to avoid

    drawing any unnecessary attention, she decided to keep the truth a secret from everyone else,

    including their own mother. Besides the sisters themselves, there was a nurse who was also aware of

    the truth. Nheless, they had already bribed her to take care of the matter before she left the city for

    some ce else.

    ¡°O-Of course!¡± Meredith answered in an unnatural manner.

    ¡°Eureka! Since they are your children, they are also the Fowler Family¡¯s descendants and future heirs.

    So, all you need to do is to tell everyone that your little boys are still clingy to you. I bet Old Mr. Fowler

    will surely go soft on you when he hears this. By then, he¡¯ll likely give you the green light to go ahead

    with the wedding!¡± Jezebelle said while pping her hands.

    What a good idea! As long as the boys are mine, I¡¯ll be able to use them to my advantage. Once they

    say they wanna stay with me, I¡¯ll be one step closer to my goal.

    Soon, Jezebelle added, ¡°Furthermore, Selena is a promiscuous woman who once had an affair.

    Furthermore, her useless daughter will only add to the Fowler Family¡¯s refusal to ept her, even

    though she might be some sort of a rich president.¡± As soon as her mother¡¯s words dawned on her, she

    made up her mind, knowing what she should do.

    Meanwhile, Selena was happy to see her team members recharged and energetic after the two-day

    break. It looks like I made the right choice. Nheless, one of her subordinates had been spending

    her break working, and it turned out to be none other than¡ªPauline.

    While everyone was busy preparing for an uing meeting, Linda made Selena a cup of coffee and

    ced it right beside her hand. I really need to deliberate on JNS Corporation¡¯s n in entering

    Astoria¡¯s market. After all, there have been a lot ofpanies wanting to work with us ever since the

    hoo-ha at the wedding.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 77

    Chapter 77

    I¡¯ll find the best fewpanies that we can work with. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jacobs. May I ask¡­ Oh, but I believe

    you still remember the deal that we discussed yesterday, right?¡± The moment Pauline picked up the

    call, she drew everyone¡¯s attention, including Selena, who looked at her as well.

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll work together some other time.¡± Right after Pauline had just hung up the call, she heard her

    phone ringing again, so she had to pick up her phone again. ¡°Hello, Miss Nn. Regarding our deal

    yesterday¡ªOh¡­ Okay, I understand.¡± After putting her phone away, Pauline appeared to be a little

    disheartened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Pauline?¡±

    ¡°Well, we can talk about that after the meeting,¡± Pauline said with a gloomy look on her face.

    As soon as everyone was seated, Selena started off the meeting byplimenting her team,

    whereupon Linda proceeded to distribute the dossiers on each of thepanies that they would soon

    be coborating with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss and select thepanies that we think are suitable for us to work with. Then, we¡¯ll vote

    for the bestter on.¡±

    When Selena finished her words, Pauline said, ¡°I think there is no need for that, President Yard.¡± The

    next moment, all eyes in the meeting room fell upon her.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°When you told me to give up the n about working with Fowler Corporation, I asked Linda for all the

    information on our potential partneringpanies and went through every single one of them. In fact, I

    even paid some of them a visit to thrash out the details further. The discussions went well, and we even

    came to the point where they drafted a coboration proposal for us.¡± Pauline sounded dispirited, and

    Selena had never seen her like that before.

    ¡°I thought I could give you aplete proposal by today, but they just called me up this morning and

    told me to forget about the deals we discussed yesterday.¡± Pauline apologized to Selena, looking guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Yard.¡±

    Witnessing Pauline¡¯s depressed look, Selena felt sympathetic toward her. Poor Pauline! She could

    have taken two days off to get recharged, but she spent them all on her work instead. It was all

    because of my decision. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Pauline. I won¡¯t me you, but why is this so sudden? What did

    they say over the phone?¡± Selena brought up her main concern, as she had absolute faith in Pauline¡¯s

    capability. If she says it¡¯s taken care of, it¡¯s taken care of.

    ¡°It beats me as well. The excuses they gave me simply didn¡¯t add up. Some of them told me they¡¯re

    going to put the n on hold for the year, while the others said they¡¯ve already found some other better

    companies to work with, which sounds absurd to me. How could they possibly have found another

    company this morning when they just sealed the deal with me yesterday?¡±

    While Pauline was confused about the sudden change of events, Selena immediately knew something

    was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll look for some otherpanies if these few won¡¯t work with us.¡± Selena

    pulled herself together and shook Pauline¡¯s hand.

    In response, Pauline forced a brittle smile. After all, these were the bestpanies that she had

    selected from the industry. Therefore, they would now have to lower their expectations and make do

    with their alternatives since it was no longer possible to work with these top-notch business yers.

    For that, Pauline mentally braced herself, knowing that the path ahead to enter Astoria¡¯s market had

    be more difficult. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find some otherpanies and talk to them.¡±

    After that, they moved on to discuss their brand positioning strategy before ending the meeting. Then,

    Selena sat in her office and took a few sips of her coffee. A few momentster, she suddenly thought of

    something, so she quickly went through her files to read more about thosepanies that turned them

    down.

    ¡°I see what¡¯s going on now!¡± Selena soon realized that thosepanies had business rtions with

    either Empire Group or Fowler Corporation in one form or another. It¡¯s not so hard to figure out who¡¯s

    behind this ¡®strike¡¯, is it? At that moment, Selena could already see that smirk on Pierre¡¯s face in her

    mind¡¯s eye as he said, ¡°Beg me!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 78

    Chapter 78

    So, he wants me to beg him by denying me of all my chances! ¡°What a b*stard!¡± This guy is an

    absolute jerk!

    For the next three days, Selena and her team actively searched from all their sources and contacted

    anypany that they could work with, but strangely enough, all of them changed their minds not long

    after they agreed to coborate. Even when they phoned to find out what happened, their calls were

    immediately declined. Thus, Selena was even more certain about her suspicion that Pierre was

    manipting thesepanies from behind the scenes.

    Meanwhile, Pauline had personally made a trip to Empire Group, but she was turned away there and

    then. Despite her desperate effort to initiate a negotiation, she didn¡¯t manage to meet up with anyone

    from the management, let alone Pierre himself. Her unsessful approach inevitably became a

    discouragement to everyone in her team, as they had nevere across such an insurmountable

    setback. Because of that, the overall workce morale had taken a nosedive thereafter.

    In the meantime, it pained Selena¡¯s heart to witness the negative change in the sentiment among her

    subordinates. Since it all happened because of her, Selena eventually decided to visit Empire Group

    herself along with Linda. Upon arrival, they were dazzled by the sight of the magnificent and grand tall

    building that towered over them and stood out in the concrete jungle.

    As bothdies waited in the guest room, Linda¡¯s patience appeared to be wearing thin. ¡°What do you

    think Pierre is up to, President Yard? He went undercover and lurked by your side, but now that his

    cover has been blown, he tries to back us into a corner. Why is he doing that?¡±

    Selena shook her head in response. I wouldn¡¯t have a headache if I knew what he is up to, would I?

    ¡°Could it be that he has fallen for you?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Come on! You know what I¡¯m talking about. He proposed to you, didn¡¯t he? If he isn¡¯t into you, why

    would he even do that in the first ce? Now that he has isted us from all otherpanies, I

    suppose he wants us to work with him.¡± Linda analyzed the situation and gave Selena her opinion in a

    serious manner.

    Although Selena agreed to Linda¡¯s stance, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with Pierre.

    ¡°President Yard, you both seem to be a perfect match to me, and I believe things might just work out for

    the two of you. So, do us a favor. Think about it, perhaps,¡± Linda said, covering her mouth while

    chuckling. Considering where she is now, I doubt any Tom, Dick, and Harry can be a perfect match for

    President Yard.

    After hearing Linda, Selena red at her in a frustrated manner.

    Not long after that, the guest room¡¯s door was opened just before an employee in a decent suit came

    in. ¡°Miss Yard, President Fowler was in a meeting just now, and I apologize on his behalf for making

    you wait. He would now like to speak to you in his office.¡± However, when he saw Selena and Linda

    standing up, he quickly added, ¡°Um¡­ President Fowler wants to speak to Miss Yard alone. He wishes

    not to be disturbed by anyone else.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°What does he mean by that?!¡± Linda angrily demanded an answer.

    ¡°Nothing in particr. President Fowler would just like to have a word with Miss Yard in private, and

    that¡¯s all. Pleasee with me, Miss Yard.¡±

    After hearing what the employee said, Linda couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about Selena since she

    knew Pierre was not easy to deal with. Furthermore, she was afraid that Selena could find herself in a

    disadvantageous position considering her ambiguous rtionship with the man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are so many other people here, so it¡¯s not like President Fowler is going to gobble

    me up or something. If anything goes wrong, they¡¯ll never get away with it either since we¡¯re in the

    Empire Group¡¯s building.¡± Selena raised her voice and stared at the surveince camera as she spoke;

    she had long noticed the camera the moment she came in. Standing at the side, the employee couldn¡¯t

    help but feel slightly awkward with her reaction. Then, Selena followed the employee out of the guest

    room, feeling nervous due to Pierre¡¯s unknown motive.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 79

    Chapter 79

    Upon stepping out of the elevator, Selena had arrived at the top floor right outside the president¡¯s

    office. ¡°Miss Yard, President Fowler is waiting inside.¡± The employee left after walking her to the office¡¯s

    entrance.

    Selena then took a deep breath and knocked on the door, entering the office when she heard Pierre¡¯s

    deep voice. As soon as she stepped inside, the first thing that came into her view was the piled up

    documents on the table that Pierre had to go through. While the man¡¯s absorption in work reminded her

    of herself back in those days, she was still rather surprised at the sight of his overwhelming workload.

    A momentter, Pierre looked up at Selena only when she sat right in front of him. ¡°What do you want

    from me?¡± Selena directly asked the man the question with a poker face.

    Pierre responded with a cial chuckle and continued to bury himself in work. ¡°I made myself clear the

    last time, didn¡¯t I? Beg me, and I¡¯ll undo everything for you.¡±

    ¡°You and I both know that we have no intention of working with each other. So, why must you force my

    hand since there is no mutual desire to coborate? But when I tried to move on, you made everyone

    cut ties with me! Don¡¯t you think this is a bit too much, Pierre Fowler?!¡± Selena spoke her feelings, even

    though she did her very best to keep herself calm.

    Pierre ignored Selena¡¯s words and said, ¡°Get me a cup of coffee.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    As much as Selena wanted to give the man a p in the face, she had no choice but to give in

    considering her desperate situation. Therefore, she reluctantly went ahead to make Pierre a cup of

    coffee and came back a few momentster, cing it right beside his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s too hot!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t hot enough!¡±

    ¡°You forgot the sugar!¡±

    ¡°Where is the milk?¡±

    After countless repeated attempts, Selena finally managed to deliver a cup of coffee that Pierre was

    satisfied with. ¡°A grown man asking for sugar and milk to be added into his coffee?! What a weirdo!¡±

    Selena mumbled to herself almost inaudibly.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Pierre looked up at Selena.

    ¡°Oh, nothing. I just wanted to ask whether you¡¯re satisfied with the coffee. If not, I can always make you

    another one.¡± Selena tried her best to keep a straight face.

    Soon, Pierre held his cup of coffee and approached the window, which was basically the whole wall as

    it was a French window. ¡°Come here and take a look for yourself.¡±

    Selena then came closer as she was told to. Since the building had sixty-six stories, Selena couldn¡¯t

    help but feel dizzy when she nced down from the top floor. Nheless, she soon began to

    appreciate the bird¡¯s eye view of Digton City after taking a few moments to get used to the height. This

    is such a magnificent view!

    Although Selena was spellbound by the awe-inspiring view in front of her, she had to admit that Pierre¡¯s

    ce was not easy to manage despite the power he possessed. Suddenly, she felt a warm breath

    around her ear. As she turned around, she unknowingly pressed her lips against the man¡¯s mouth. In

    less than a second, Selena was prompted by her knee-jerk reaction to bounce away from Pierre, but

    the man was one step ahead, as he had already snaked his arm around her waist to keep her from

    moving.

    ¡°You¡¯re not shy at all, hmm?¡±

    Feeling embarrassed, Selena wanted to break free from Pierre¡¯s grip, only to find herself restrained by

    the man. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came up close to me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like women who talk back.¡± Pierre curled his lips upward and added, ¡°You wanted to have a talk

    with me, didn¡¯t you? And I know you need Fowler Corporation to work with yourpany. Am I right?

    Let¡¯s make love right here! Then, I¡¯ll undo everything as you ask.¡±

    ¡°You wish!¡± Selena swung her arm to resist, only to have it restrained by Pierre right behind her back.

    Before she knew what happened, she found herself pinned against the window by the man.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already done that before anyway, so what¡¯s holding you back now?¡± Pierre smirked in a devilish

    manner.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Selena was speechless, as she didn¡¯t know how to refute the man. ¡°What exactly is it that you

    want from me, Pierre Fowler?! Meredith is already the mother of your kids, so why are you still fooling

    around with me?¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with both of us here. I made it very clear. ept my offer, and I¡¯ll hold up my

    end of the bargain.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 80

    Chapter 80

    ¡°No can do!¡± Selena turned Pierre down outright. After all, their first intimacy was an ident since she

    was drunk at that time. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think that counted as her willingness to make love with

    him. I wouldn¡¯t have gone ahead and shared an intimate moment with him had I been sober at that

    time.

    ¡°Rx! Think about yourpany and your¡­¡± Pierre purposely paused for a second before going on

    to say, ¡°Daughter.¡± In that instant, Selena¡¯s eyes dted in horror. ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Selena was willing to give up herpany if she had to since she had more than enough money to

    spend for the rest of her and her daughter¡¯s life. However, she would never abandon her daughter for

    whatever reason it might be. Pierre is like the devil himself! How could he threaten me with my

    daughter?!

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Noticing Selena¡¯s silence, Pierre knew she was scared deep down. ¡°T-This¡­ is a one-time thing,

    right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Will you leave me alone if I take you up on it? Promise me that you will never disturb mypany and

    my daughter ever again after this! Then, we will part ways and move on, as if we never knew each

    other before!¡± Selena said while gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Deal.¡± Pierre leaned closer and whispered into thedy¡¯s ear, his warm breath entering her ear and

    sending chills all over her body.

    ¡°Alright. Let me think about it.¡±

    Then, Pierre let go of her hands and said, ¡°Okay then. Let me know your decision by 12 midnight. I¡¯ll be

    waiting for you at my ce.¡±

    After that, Selena adjusted her attire and headed toward the door. As she arrived at the exit, she ced

    her hand on the door knob while slowly turning around. ¡°Do you know what it is about you that I hate

    the most?¡± Selena¡¯s question made Pierre knit his eyebrows. ¡°I could let things slide about what you did

    to me since I can always pretend that your lie was just a game, but you lied to a little girl who is only

    four years old. You have no idea how devastating it is for an innocent child to find out she has been lied

    to.¡±

    While Pierre tightened his fingers around the cup, Selena gave him a fierce nce and stomped out of

    the office.

    Meanwhile, Linda, who had been waiting anxiously downstairs, quickly walked up to Selena when she

    noticed the cial look on thetter¡¯s face. ¡°President Yard, you almost scared me to death! I was

    going to call the police if it took you any longer toe out!¡±

    Selena then forced a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Soon, bothdies got into the car, and Linda noticed the gloomy look on Selena¡¯s face. Hence, she

    asked in a hushed tone, ¡°What did Pierre Fowler say, President Yard? Did you both sort it out?¡±

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. He stated his condition, and I told him I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his condition then?¡±

    Linda asked carefully.

    ¡°Not a good one.¡± Since Selena downyed the matter, Linda decided not to ask any further.

    Later that night, Selena found herself caught in a dilemma. Pierre and I have already done that once,

    so it doesn¡¯t really matter to me to do it again. But what I¡¯m concerned about is whether he¡¯ll keep his

    promise and let me go. At the same time, Selena was bewildered about Pierre¡¯s preference for women.

    Well, he is a sessful man who is surrounded bydies, but why is he into someone like me who is

    already a mother? Yet he sounded so sure when he said that. I guess I¡¯m confused. Selena sat on her

    bed in a trance after she came out of the washroom in a bathrobe, while Juniper had already fallen

    asleep.

    ¡°Is there a difference between doing it once and twice? But I guess I¡¯ll never know whether he¡¯ll leave

    me alone until I try,¡± Selena mumbled to herself. Just then, she heard a notification alert from her

    phone. She took a look at it and realized it was Pierre¡¯s message. ¡®How much longer do you n to sit

    on your bed?¡¯

    Upon reading the message, Selena felt her skin crawling as she subconsciously looked outside the

    window. Then, she saw through the window that Pierre was there, sipping a ss of red wine.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 81

    Chapter 81

    ¡°What a shameless lecher!¡± Selena quickly drew the curtains in a frustrated manner. When the time

    reached 11.50 p.m., she realized she only had ten more minutes to consider the offer until the time was

    up. Restless, she took a peek through a small gap between the curtains and saw Pierre still standing

    there.

    ¡°Ah! Screw it!¡± Then, she began to search for a suitable attire to wear before setting out. Soon, she

    heard her phone¡¯s notification alert once more and saw Pierre¡¯s message. ¡®Wear your red sleeping

    robe.¡¯ Angered by the message, she angrily tossed her phone aside and cursed at the man. ¡°D*mn

    you, you perverted voyeur!¡± I really wonder how many times he has been peeping on me already!

    Indeed, Selena had a sleeping robe in her closet that was red in color. Besides that, its appearance

    resembled that of a slip dress with glittery sequins all over its surface. In fact, ever since she broke up

    with Finneas, red had been her favorite color for almost everything, as she even bought most of her

    clothes in red.

    Furthermore, the scarlet sleeping robe was chosen by Juniper for her when both of them were taking a

    stroll in the shopping mall. After that, she grabbed her sleeping robe and changed into it in the

    bathroom. When she was done, she put on a down jacket due to the cold weather and left her house

    with only a pair of slippers.

    The moment Selena pressed the doorbell, she felt as if she was trying to break into someone¡¯s house.

    When the door was opened, she walked into the house and noticed that the interior looked rather

    simple with barely anything fancy. This ce seems just as solemn as Pierre himself, but I must say it

    is indeed neat, just like a hotel room.

    ¡°Here you are.¡± Pierre was seen shirtless and in a pair of gray pants, revealing his muscr chest that

    would make a lot ofdies go crazy upon seeing it.

    ¡°Can you at least put on some clothes, please?¡± Selena looked away, as she couldn¡¯t bring herself to

    call him a pervert.

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m gonna be nakedter anyway.¡± Pierre sat on the couch as he finished his red wine. Then, he

    took a cigarette out of his cigarette box and ced it in his mouth. Witnessing the man¡¯s seductive

    pose, Selena felt a strong hormonal rush flowing through every vein in her body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a waste of time, Pierre? With your status, you could have easily gotten yourself

    any kind ofdy you like. So, am I really worth your time? Furthermore, you know I¡¯m already a

    mother.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s exactly what turns me on.¡± Pierre exhaled some smoke from his mouth while approaching

    thedy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling a little warm wearing so manyyers of clothes?¡±

    Since the house was equipped with a floor heating system, Selena was beginning to sweat a little.

    Knowing that this was all Pierre¡¯s intention anyway, she decided to directly take off her jacket. ¡°Well,

    isn¡¯t this what you want? Come on then, stop wasting time!¡±

    As soon as Selena finished yelling those words, Pierre immediately nted a kiss on her lips, scaring

    thedy. Jeez! Did his aggressive kiss just frighten the wits out of me like that? ¡°A-Are you f-for real?¡±

    Selena asked while resisting Pierre.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Although Pierre was just toying with her at first, he realized he could barely contain the burning desire

    within his body after kissing her. Perhaps I have overestimated my self-control or underestimated

    Selena¡¯s charm. After all, I¡¯m a thirty-year-old man who has his own needs to satisfy.

    As Pierre kissed Selena like crazy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel weak in her knees. Then, she begged the

    man with a soft voice, ¡°Please¡­ stop.¡±

    However, Pierre ignored thedy and carried her upstairs before he pinned her down on the bed. Soon,

    his hands began to wander underneath Selena¡¯s sleeping robe. She felt as if every spot where his

    rough hands had touched had been set on fire.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 82

    Chapter 82

    At that moment, Pierre¡¯s phone rang in an untimely manner. As unhappy as he was about the

    interference, he paused for a while and continued his intimate moment with Selena, only to be

    interrupted by his ringtone a second time.

    In the end, he reluctantly decided to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡± The man sounded angry, while Selena

    quickly took the opportunity and wrapped herself in the nket.

    ¡°Pierre, Jamie is having a high fever now, but your dad is not at home at the moment, and there is no

    one else here who can tell us what to do. So, please hurry back home at once!¡± Helen anxiously said

    over the phone.

    Pierre then gritted his teeth and stared at Selena, who had wrapped herself in the nket. ¡®Impable¡¯

    timing! My boy really knows when to ruin my business! Why did Jamie pick now to fall ill of all times?

    And the best part is that this has to happen when my old man is away! Well, he would¡¯ve taken care of

    this issue if he had been at home, wouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Alright, I heard you. I¡¯m on my way back now.¡±

    In fact, Helen was not in a position to make any decision since she was not Pierre¡¯s biological mother

    and Jameson¡¯s grandmother after all. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t want to end up making a bad call,

    because that responsibility was too great for her to bear. Hence, she decided to call Pierre back. In the

    meantime, Pierre didn¡¯t want to weigh her down with that obligation since he understood her difficulty in

    dealing with the situation.

    At the same time, Selena covered every inch of her body with the nket, except her big, round eyes

    that were filled with horror. Deep down, she was still fearful toward having an intimate moment. Even

    though she was already a mother, she could only remember her painful first experience and barely

    anything in her second one. Thus, she considered herself a virgin mentally due to her inexperience in

    love-making.

    Soon, Pierre stood before his closet and took some clothes out of it before he took off his pants,

    shocking Selena greatly as she quickly buried herself under the nket. Amused by her reaction,

    Pierre couldn¡¯t help but chuckle before he walked out the door without saying anything.

    A few momentster, Selena heard nothing from her surroundings, so she slowly peeked from under

    the nket, only to realize that she was alone in the room. ¡°Where is he?¡± She then emerged from

    under the nket and pricked her ears up to listen closely.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    As she continued to hear nothing but silence, she got off the bed and suddenly heard the sound of

    someone starting the car engine. At that moment, she quickly approached the window and saw Pierre

    driving off in his car.

    Perhaps something urgent hase up all of a sudden. Selena heaved a sigh of relief and grabbed

    her down jacket before running back to her house. At that time, Juniper was fortunately still sound

    asleep.

    Selena returned to her own room and soaked herself in the bathtub with warm water to steady her

    nerves. However, even in the warm water, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart pounding rapidly

    when she recalled what had happened earlier.

    On the other hand, Pierre arrived at the Fowler Residence, and Yoel the butler quickly approached him

    in an anxious manner. ¡°Young Master Jamie has been having a fever sincest midnight. We don¡¯t

    know what is going on, but the doctor has already taken a look at him. Now that he has taken some

    paracetamol, he seems to be feeling much better,¡± Yoel said while following behind Pierre.

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Pierre asked as he headed upstairs.

    ¡°The doctor has taken some blood samples for further testing. Although nothing can be confirmed at

    the moment, he said Jamie will be fine since he doesn¡¯t show any symptoms of a serious illness.

    Nheless, the doctor said Jamie could have gotten Rose since he has never been infected by

    this disease before. While the infection rate ismonly higher among infants that are two weeks old

    or younger, older children, like Jamie, are also vulnerable against this disease. Thus, the doctor can¡¯t

    really draw a conclusion since Jamie¡¯s condition is considered a rare one.¡±

    Soon, Pierre arrived at Jameson¡¯s room and saw Meredith carrying the little boy in her arms. She was

    seen humming a luby while gently patting Jameson.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 83

    Chapter 83

    Pierre instantly stopped right there because he totally did not expect to see Meredith. When Helen saw

    Pierre, she stood up and walked with him to the door.

    ¡°I noticed that Jamie¡¯s fever is getting so bad that he¡¯s starting to spout gibberish. Without his dad or

    mom here, he looks so pitiful. That¡¯s why I called Miss Yard over. She happened to have wrapped up a

    shooting session and came over immediately.¡± Helen quickly exined Meredith¡¯s presence to him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Helen and Pierre normally had nothing much to say to each other, and the two were even more

    awkward now. ¡°You should go home and rest. He will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Now that both of you are here, I finally feel relieved. Call me if there¡¯s anything. I have ordered

    the servants to clear up a room for Miss Yard.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Pierre replied and went into the room to check on Jameson.

    He had no good reason to leave the ce after seeing Meredith there. After all, they had a shared

    responsibility for the children. On top of that, he owned this house.

    When Meredith saw him walking over, she whispered to him softly, ¡°His fever has gone down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then, he took a seat on a chair beside them.

    There was an awkward air between the two, who had never been alone with each other like this in the

    past four years.

    With her head hung low, she asionally patted Jameson to soothe him. Then, she looked up at Pierre

    with a light smile. ¡°You must be busy during the day. Do take a rest. Leave everything else to me.¡±

    She was ying the caring and gentle wife, who volunteered to care for the children because she felt

    sorry for her husband.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for the entire day too. Just let the servants care for Jamie.¡± After saying that, Pierre

    stood up.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if I take care of him. Come to think of it; we rarely take care of the kids.¡± Her voice

    sounded choked as though she was on the verge of crying.

    Even so, Pierre did not feel concerned or bothered, and he quietly walked out of the room.

    The next morning, Joaquin was woken up by sounds of movements in his room. He sat up grudgingly

    while rubbing his eyes, only to notice that the servant was holding a box. rmed, he yelled, ¡°Who

    gave you the permission to touch my stuff?¡±

    Shocked by the yell, the servant dropped the box onto the floor, spilling its contents around.

    Then, she looked at the floor and realized that the item in the box was a slice of cake, much to her

    relief. She initially thought that she had destroyed one of Joaquin¡¯s precious collectibles.

    Knowing Joaquin¡¯s temper, she reckoned that she¡¯d be in trouble if anything important was broken.

    ¡°Young Master Jojo, if you¡¯re hungry, just let me know. You don¡¯t have to store the cake away because

    it will turn bad. You will fall sick from eating that.¡±

    While she spoke, she picked up the cake from the floor, threw them into the trash can and cleaned up

    the fallen bits and pieces across the floor.

    Still furious, Joaquin yelled at her, ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not to touch my stuff without my permission!¡±

    The servant froze, but she immediately nodded after pulling herself together. ¡°Understood, Young

    Master Jojo. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    It¡¯s just a slice of cake! she grumbled silently. Later, sheforted herself by thinking, Perhaps he feels

    embarrassed because his odd habit of hiding cakes is now exposed. Then, she left his room carrying

    the trash can without giving much thought to his outburst.

    After she left, Joaquin let out a long sigh in his room. That wasn¡¯t an average slice of cake!

    Later, he hopped down the bed and put on his clothes without the help of the servants. The second he

    stepped out of his room, he ran into Pierre, who was all dressed up and ready to leave.

    He was surprised to see his father at home. Last night, he was too tired, so he fell asleep before he

    could see his father, who came homete.

    Upon checking on Jameson, Pierre confirmed that the boy had recovered from his fever and was fast

    asleep. Now that he was left with nothing to do, he nned to head back to the office.

    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Joaquin asked him abruptly without bothering to address him as his father at

    all.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 84

    Chapter 84

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Pierre looked at his son, who looked tense and seemed to have something to say. ¡°Do you

    have anything to say to me?¡±

    Joaquin hesitated for a moment before deciding to nod, but Pierre happened to be checking the time

    on his phone at that instant. ¡°I¡¯m runningte. Need to leave now.¡±

    The next moment, Joaquin looked on as Pierre strode away, and he sighed at the sight of his father¡¯s

    back. It¡¯s bad timing as usual. Since Jameson was sick and there were concerns of infection, Joaquin

    was arranged to stay in a separate room.

    At that time, Jameson was almost fully awake from his feverish stupor. He remained motionless in

    Meredith¡¯s arms like a sweet child.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Cora was the servant who had been taking care of Jameson and Joaquin. Also, she was responsible

    for nning the daily life of the two young masters. When she saw Meredith sitting there with Jameson

    for the entire night, she was beyond touched.

    ¡°Miss Yard, aren¡¯t you tired? Why don¡¯t youy him down?¡±

    Meredith shed a fatigued smile at her. After a sleepless night, the dark circles under her eyes were

    extremely obvious and her bare face had lost its luster. Just now, when Pierre had showed up, she was

    in the same condition as well. Cora believed that Pierre must have been very satisfied with Meredith¡¯s

    dedication.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It took Jamie some time to get a good sleep. Let¡¯s not wake him up now. A sick child needs

    a lot of sleep to recover fast.¡±

    Cora sighed gently. ¡°Miss Yard, you are a good mother. Nowadays, not a lot of women would go this far

    for their children. Most would hand the children to their grandmas or nannies and live life as usual.¡±

    Meredith smiled weakly and caressed Jameson¡¯s hair. Then, she even pressed her cheek against his,

    looking like a doting mother.

    Helen witnessed the scene from the door and smiled in satisfaction as well. At the same time, Joaquin

    stood beside her. When he saw Meredith hugging Jameson, his brows furrowed in suspicion.

    Did I overthink the situation? Maybe my guess was wrong.

    After sleeping for another half an hour, Jameson woke up and the first thing he saw was Meredith¡¯s

    face. He paused for a few seconds before beaming at her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m starving!¡±

    When Cora heard that, she immediately ordered the servants to prepare some food. Once the chicken

    noodle soup was served, Meredith took it to herself to feed Jameson. The boy appeared to enjoy her

    hug and didn¡¯t want to leave her.

    ¡°Young Master Jamie, Miss Yard has been sitting and hugging you for a night. Look at her tired face!

    Why don¡¯t you let her rest first? How about I give you a hug instead?¡± Cora coaxed him to let go out of

    pity for the worn-out Meredith.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jameson muttered feebly and tightened his grip around Meredith¡¯s arm. A sick child

    was more finicky and clingy than usual, and added to the fact that the twins had never had their parents

    around them since they were younger, of course Jameson was unwilling to let go.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will hug him for a bit more. It¡¯s rare to have the chance to hug him like this.¡±

    As she spoke, she pressed her cheek harder against Jameson¡¯s. The boy looked very happy to be

    showered with love and attention.

    Later, she gently addressed Cora with much concern. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for the entire night. Please

    take some rest. I¡¯m fine. If I need something, I will call you over.¡±

    Cora was extremely touched by the gesture because a family with the wealth and status of the Fowlers

    generally would not give a thought about their servants.

    ¡°Miss Yard, you are very kind, but I can¡¯t possibly rest now. How about I prepare some food for you?

    You cared for him the entire night, and you need to replenish yourself.¡± With that, Cora left the room to

    tend to her work.

    The second Cora left, the smile disappeared from Meredith¡¯s face. Staying up all night and caring for

    him is terribly tiring! My arms are sore, and yet this little bugger still would let go of me!

    At that moment, Jameson started moving and wriggling about in her arms.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 85

    Chapter 85

    ¡°Stop moving around!¡± Meredith grabbed his hand in disgust and wished that she could let go of him,

    but at the same time, she was worried that someone else from the Fowler Family would see it.

    Confused by her sudden change in attitude, Jameson was shocked. The next moment, his stomach

    churned, causing him to throw up the soup he had just taken, covering her with vomit all over.

    Screaming, she threw him back onto the bed, resulting in a loud thud. Then, she stared at the mess on

    her outfit and almost puked as well in disgust.

    After he was thrown onto the bed, Jameson felt even worse, and he appeared confused by Meredith¡¯s

    action. Even in the bed, he still continued throwing up until he got every single drop of soup out of his

    stomach.

    Staring helplessly at the disaster, she stomped her feet in irritation. Did the heavens send him to me

    just to give me hell?

    At the door, Helen quietly observed the drastic changes between mother and son. Later, she went

    downstairs and stayed there to wait for John.

    Last night, after getting a call about Jameson¡¯s condition, John hurriedly packed and rushed home.

    However, it took him some time because he was outstation. The moment he entered the house, he

    called out for his grandson. ¡°Where¡¯s Jamie? How is he doing?¡±

    Helen went up to him and calmed him down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine now. This morning, his

    fever went down and he had some appetite. Meredith is now looking after him.¡±

    ¡°Meredith?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I called herst night and she arrived right away. She stayed beside Jamie¡¯s bed for the entire

    night and cradled him to sleep in her arms. Jamie clings to her. As expected, kids naturally seek for

    their mothers. Don¡¯t head upstairs yet. Jamie is now cuddling with her and refuses to leave, but it¡¯s

    understandable since he doesn¡¯t get a lot of time with her.¡±

    At that moment, Helen looked a little wistful and added, ¡°Come to think of it, the twins are quite pitiful.

    Pierre has always been busy and Meredith has never been around much ever since they were born.¡±

    John sank into a reverie after hearing herment.

    On the other hand, Selena decided to go on a ¡®strike¡¯ after going through a torturous night.

    Under Pierre¡¯s iron-fisted rule, thepany still failed to see any progress. Hence, she had given up

    and sent a text to the group chat, granting extended leaves to her team.

    After sending Juniper to preschool, she went home and prepared to nap. To her annoyance, however,

    when she was all changed and ready to sleep, the doorbell buzzed.

    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s still early in the morning! How annoying!¡± She was a little short-tempered because she

    had not been sleeping well for the past few nights.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Despite that, the doorbell continuously sounded, so she had no choice but to go downstairs and open

    the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± She opened the door and yelled at the person.

    When she finally recognized her guest, her eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Darling!¡± Selena instantly flung herself into the arms of her bestie in Springvale, Jude Knight. Jude¡¯s

    wavy hair perfectly framed her lovely face, and her phoenix eyes added to her elegance. She gave off

    a cold and distant vibe, creating a sense of regality about her.

    ¡°This is not the right time! I almost froze to death!¡± She pushed Selena away with one hand and walked

    right into the house.

    Selena followed her closely while bringing her luggage in behind her.

    Meanwhile, Jude scanned the house and nodded in approval. ¡°Not bad. You are doing well as a

    mother. Thank goodness you did not deprive my goddaughter of a decent life.¡±

    Selena pouted at her friend. ¡°You make me sound like a stepmother! But Jude, why did you show up

    suddenly? Are you here for filming?¡±

    Jude took a seat on the sofa and made herself at home. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Your Highness! I will get a drink for you!¡± Then, Selena poured Jude a ss of water, in

    which she added a slice of lemon. She handed Jude the ss and even gave her a heat patch.

    When the two besties met, they naturally had a lot of tea to spill. Indeed, Selena had a lot of thoughts

    that she poured out to Jude, including her first encounter with Pierre Fowler.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 86

    Chapter 86

    All the while, Jude sat with her legs crossed while she sipped on the lemon-infused water without any

    expression on her face; there wasn¡¯t even a frown. Selena seemed to be hyped up alone in front of her

    aloof friend.

    After dumping her stories, Selena felt thirsty and chugged her own ss of water on the table. ¡°You

    didn¡¯t have sex with him.¡±

    Selena was shocked by Jude¡¯s blunt expression and spat out her water. After coughing violently for a

    while, she asked, ¡°W-W-What did you say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a strong reaction from you. Are you disappointed that nothing happened between the two

    of you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Selena pped her thighs in exasperation. ¡°But don¡¯t you think that it was odd? When I

    woke up, I found myself undressed in bed. I couldn¡¯t have possibly taken off my own clothes.¡±

    ¡°But did you feel anything?¡± Jude stared coldly at her.

    In response, Selena frowned and recalled the scene on that day. Hmm, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t feel any

    different.

    ¡°Were there any marks on your body?¡± Jude continued to interrogate her.

    Selena shook her head because she remembered that she had not discovered any marks when she

    took a shower at hometer.

    ¡°What¡¯s so troubling about this? The conclusion is simple¡ªnothing happened between the two of you.

    You¡¯ve misunderstood it because you were a bundle of nerves.¡± Jude poked Selena¡¯s temple with a

    finger as though she was mocking her friend for beingme.

    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± Selena refused to ept the reality. Back when she had wrongly believed in their one-

    night stand, not only did Pierre silently admit to it, but he even took a bank card from her purse; that

    was the move that prompted her to mistake him as a gigolo.

    ¡°Selena, I¡¯ll put it this way: your first and only sexual experience was the time you got knocked up with

    Juniper. You had a C-section afterward, and since then, you have never had intimacy with any other

    men. If you truly got into a one-night stand, your experience would have been the same as your first

    night.¡±

    As she spoke, Jude lifted Selena¡¯s chin with her fingers. ¡°Which means it would have been painful.

    Keep that in mind.¡±

    Selena blinked her eyes in quick session and her long eyshes fluttered, which showed that she

    was utterly confused. Since I felt nothing at all the morning after, it meant that there really was nothing

    between us.

    ¡°But why did he take my¡­ This doesn¡¯t make any sense at all! He could totally tell me that nothing had

    happened between us. Why would he take my bank card, given that he¡¯s already super rich? He

    doesn¡¯t need my money at all!¡±

    Suddenly, a thought popped up in her mind. Is he a pervert?

    ¡°Where¡¯s your purse?¡± Jude abruptly extended her hand and waited for Selena. Like an obedient

    servant, Selena immediately took her purse and handed it over to Jude.

    After taking over the purse, Jude opened it and rummaged around. Just like what she had expected,

    she found a microchip inside the purse that was too tiny to be noticed.

    Selena¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the chip. ¡°Is that¡­ a GPS tracking chip?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Then, Jude threw the chip onto the table and snorted. ¡°Do you get it now?¡±

    All at once, Selena could feel anger zing within her after finding out that she was fooled. No wonder

    he always appears at the right time! Turns out that he has nted a chip in my purse. I was yed by

    him!

    Soon, she had more questions in her mind. ¡°But why does he want to track my location? He doesn¡¯t

    have a reason to do so.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Jude lifted Selena¡¯s chin again and stared into thetter¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are two

    possibilities. Either he is interested in your beauty¡ªI¡¯d have to admit that sometimes I am seduced by

    your looks too¡ªor maybe¡­¡± She moved closer to Selena. ¡°He suspects that you¡¯re a spy.¡±

    Apart from the two suggestions, Jude could not think of any other possible exnation for Pierre¡¯s

    abnormal behavior.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 87

    Chapter 87

    ¡°Spy?¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t trying to search you, then he must have gotten interested in you because of your

    looks and body. When he took off all your clothes, he realized that your body was t and skinny. He

    must have thought to himself, ah, how boring!¡±

    Hearing that, Selena nced at her own chest and let out an awkward cough.

    ¡°Or perhaps he saw the scar from your C-section and lost all interest. A man like him wouldn¡¯t want to

    touch a woman who has given birth before. Now, the second possibility sounds more usible to me¡ª

    he suspected that you were spying on him, so he took off your clothes for a thorough ¡®body search¡¯.¡±

    Selena agreed with Jude¡¯s reasoning, but she could not shake off a vague feeling of disappointment.

    Believing falsely that she had slept with him once, she thought that it would not matter to do it with him

    for the second time. That was also the main reason that she had agreed to sleep with him to save JNS

    Corporation. When she found out about the truth now, she suddenly felt uneasy and nervous.

    ¡°Hey, you look a little disappointed.¡± Jude could instantly read her friend¡¯s mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Are you having breakfast here? I¡¯ll make some food for you.¡± Selena denied the truth

    and changed the topic before heading to the kitchen.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Meanwhile, at Fowler Residence, Jameson¡¯s fever had gone down the day before, but it came back

    with a vengeance after he threw up all over Meredith in the morning. At one point, his body temperature

    reached a high of 40 degrees Celsius, much to everyone¡¯s horror.

    Among all of them, Meredith was the one who was the most badly shocked. During the doctor¡¯s visit,

    she stole out of Jameson¡¯s room and took out her phone with trembling hands.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with that substance you gave me?¡± Hiding in a corner, Meredith made a call to

    someone while keeping an eye out for the people in Fowler Residence.

    The Fowlers had too many servants around, and if she was overheard, the secret would easily be

    leaked. Therefore, she had to constantly keep her guard up.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that the substance was safe? And that the kid would only run a fever with no

    major issues? Last night, we gave him some paracetamol and his fever went down, but this morning,

    he started throwing up and running a high fever again!¡±

    As she spoke, she did not forget to look around warily. If anyone overheard her conversation, she

    would be dead meat.

    Before this, she had nted an informant in Fowler Residence by bribing the person to keep a lookout

    on the grounds. This time, it was the informant, a family servant, who had added the mysterious

    substance into Jameson¡¯s food.

    Noticing Jameson¡¯s deteriorating condition, the servant freaked out and had secretly met with Meredith

    earlier in the morning. After their conversation, Meredith panicked as well. If their shady action was

    exposed, they would find themselves in hot water because they were messing with Jameson, John¡¯s

    precious grandchild.

    ¡°The substance should only cause fever in children without showing other symptoms. Normally, once

    the fever goes down, the kid will be fine, but if he has never experienced rashes before, he could get

    rashes over his body as a result of consuming the substance. We can¡¯t predict the development of

    rashes because symptoms vary between people.¡± The other person on the other end of the call

    sounded pretty calm.

    ¡°Rashes? Didn¡¯t you say that the substance was safe?¡± When Meredith heard the word ¡®rashes¡¯, she

    was instantly scared out of her mind, especially since she had no knowledge and experience in raising

    children at all.

    ¡°Gosh, Miss Yard, you really have no idea, do you? Rashes in children are not life-threatening. He will

    run a fever for another three to five days, and once the rashes are gone, he will be fine.¡± The person

    sounded impatient at Meredith¡¯s cluelessness.

    ¡°Are you absolutely sure that he will be fine?¡± Meredith finally calmed down upon hearing that.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will trust you this time. If anything happens to the kid, I will hold you ountable!¡± She

    threatened the person on the other end before hanging up. Taking a deep breath, she slipped her

    phone back into her pocket and left the corner as if nothing had happened.

    Meanwhile, Joaquin was standing upstairs and could see her talking on the phone through the window.

    Unfortunately, the conversation was inaudible to him.

    Soon, Meredith returned to the children¡¯s room where the doctor was discussing something with John

    and Helen at the door. Seeing that, she hurried over to join them.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 88

    Chapter 88

    ¡°Judging from his blood test result, he seems to be suffering from a viral infection, but thankfully there

    is no inmmation. This viral infection is a self-limiting disease. Usually, we will only treat the

    symptoms, but the young master has not shown any symptoms so far.¡±

    Meredith hurriedly went up and informed the doctor, ¡°He threw up in the morning not long after he had

    breakfast!¡±

    ¡°Throwing up is not a symptom. It¡¯s normal to suffer from indigestion and vomit after a high fever.

    Young Master Jamie has not had Rose before. Based on our observation, we highly suspect that he

    is having Rose now. This particr disease affects newborns in the first two weeks after birth. Even

    though it¡¯s odd that he suffers from this disease at four years old, it is not totally impossible either.¡±

    Then, the doctor went on to say, ¡°What we need to do is to keep a close eye on his condition. We will

    only interfere if his fever still does not go away after taking the medicine, or if he gets seizures from the

    fever. For now, my suggestion is to ce him under observation because there is no way to test for

    Rose. We can only wait for seventy-two hours before we can decide if it is truly Rose.¡±

    After listening to the doctor¡¯s lengthy but clear exnation, Meredith felt more assured because his

    professional advice matched the description provided by the person she had called just now. However,

    John remained gravely concerned. ¡°What if it is not Rose?¡±

    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have a better way to tackle this problem. Our only choice is to closely observe his

    situation and provide medical assistance at any moment if needed.¡± The doctor expressed his

    helplessness and added, ¡°A child¡¯s thermoregtion system is not fully developed, so it is very easy for

    them to experience high fever from time to time. This is a process he will go through to develop his

    immune system. Personally, I do not rmend a full medical check-up because the child will only

    suffer more.¡±

    The family doctor was carefully hand-picked by John. Ever since the twins settled down in the Fowler

    Residence, they were ced under the care of this doctor. Therefore, John had full trust in him, and

    everyone decided to heed his advice and wait it out.

    Consequently, poor Jameson alternated between high fever and recovery as torturous hours passed

    by.

    On the same day, Selena and Jude went to pick up Juniper from preschool. From a distance away,

    Selena noticed that Juniper¡¯s shoulders were drooping as if she was in low spirits, but she still waved

    at the little girl.

    Pouting, Juniper went up to Selena, who then pulled her aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look unhappy

    today.¡±

    Jude stayed in the car because her movie star identity would bring unnecessary attention upon them.

    On top of that, she wanted to give Juniper a surprise.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡­¡± Juniper sounded rather hesitant. ¡°Something happened between the other kids and me,

    so I got quite upset about it. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± She quickly shed a smile to convince Selena.

    However, Selena could tell that it was a forced smile. Despite that, she did not force her daughter to

    confess the truth. She¡¯s a big girl and keeps her own secrets now!

    ¡°surprise£¡mybaby£¡¡±

    ¡°Well, then I am going to give you a surprise!¡± After that, she led Juniper into the car. The second they

    opened the door, Jude¡¯s slender legs came into sight.

    ¡°Surprise! My baby!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Jude!¡± Juniper¡¯s eyes widened in joy and she rushed into Jude¡¯s embrace.

    When Selena saw Juniper¡¯s smile, she felt much more relieved.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jude yfully tapped the tip of Juniper¡¯s nose. ¡°Or are you busy getting to know

    the handsome boys in school, so you havepletely forgotten about me?¡±

    Selena always marveled at the weirdness of Jude; her cheerful behavior was a stark contrast to her

    normally aloof personality, for she loved Juniper and only behaved like a normal person around the little

    girl.

    The three of them went home together that day. After dinner, Jude stayed in the living room with

    Juniper while Selena took care of the dishwashing in the kitchen.

    Juniper still looked a little upset, and the change in her mood did not escape Jude¡¯s sharp observation.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 89

    Chapter 89

    Jude ced Juniper on herp and asked her, ¡°Juniper, are you unhappy? If you don¡¯t want to talk with

    your mommy, you can always tell me about it.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Juniper lowered her gaze and fell into a short silence. ¡°Aunt Jude, too many things

    have happened after we moved here. Did Mommy tell you about Mr. Handsome?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she did. I know everything that has happened over here. Just tell me what¡¯s on your

    mind.¡± ¡°Jameson Fowler has note to school for two days. I heard that he is sick from high fever,

    and I am worried about him.¡±

    Coincidentally, Selena was done with the dishes and came out just in time to overhear Juniper¡¯s words.

    ¡°Mommy told me that their adult problems have nothing to do with us kids. To be honest, I am not mad

    at the twins anymore, but I still pretend like I do. However, he¡¯s sick now and I am very worried. I want

    to visit him but I am afraid to ask Mommy.¡±

    Selena stood there frozen in surprise and did not take another step forward.

    A child¡¯s world is full of innocence. As much as Selena wanted to protect Juniper¡¯s innocence, visiting

    Jameson would mean meeting Pierre again. Unfortunately, it was not the right time for them to meet

    each other.

    When Jude heard that, she shed aforting smile at Juniper. ¡°Maybe he will get better by

    tomorrow. Don¡¯t you think so? If he is sick, he might infect you when you visit him. And if you fall sick

    too, your mommy will be very worried.¡±

    Of course, Jude understood theplications that might arise, so she tried her best to talk Juniper out

    of visiting her friend.

    Although Juniper was disappointed, she still nodded obediently at Jude. ¡°Alright.¡±

    At night, after Juniper fell asleep, Selena slumped onto the sofa in a wistful mood. Jude joined her and

    gave her aforting pat on the shoulder.

    ¡°Perhaps you should make time and bring Juniper to visit her friend.¡± Even though Jude had clearly

    denied Juniper¡¯s request, she shared Selena¡¯s thoughts as well. We cannot ruin the children¡¯s innocent

    perception of the world.

    ¡°Why does it have to happen at this juncture? How should I face him?¡± Selena¡¯s voice sounded hoarse.

    As she spoke, she covered her face in exasperation, and the problem added to her throbbing

    headache.

    If it had not been for the emergency call Pierre received that night, she would have slept with him. After

    she had learned about the truth, she could not see Pierre¡¯s request in the same light anymore. She was

    more hesitant to sleep with him for the ¡®second time¡¯ now when they had never done the deed all along.

    At the height of this mess¡ªwhen she was still in the dark about Pierre¡¯s feelings¡ªhow could she visit

    Jameson? It is too risky to do so.

    ¡°Do give it some consideration. I¡¯m too drained. I¡¯ll have to sleep now!¡± Jude was tired from the ne

    trip earlier, and she was at the end of her wits regarding Selena¡¯s awkward situation anyway.

    After Jude had left for her bedroom upstairs, Selena was left alone on the sofa, and she fell into deep

    thoughts for a long time.

    Meanwhile, at the Fowler Residence, Jameson¡¯s recurring fever went well into its third day. For the past

    three days, everyone in the entire household had been walking on thin ice because John was always

    on the verge of blowing up. Any slight disturbance would trigger him and cause another round of

    yelling.

    Meredith turned down all her scheduled work and camped at the Fowler Residence to keep an eye on

    Jameson.

    Sleep-deprived for three days, she had lost all the radiance of a movie star. However, her disheveled

    look was proof of her motherly love, and her selfless sacrifice won the approval of the entire Fowler

    Family.

    She stared into her reflection in the mirror and mocked herself. Ugh, you¡¯re a disgusting mess! In

    normal times, she always strived to maintain a polished image, and had never allowed herself to ck

    off on the upkeep of her appearance.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Clutching her fists tightly, she stood in front of the mirror and tried her best to suppress the anger in her.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading into the third day. His fever should go down by today. Meredith Yard, keep calm and

    carry on!¡± She secretly cheered for herself. Also, she recalled the conversation between John and

    Helen that day which she had eavesdropped on. He brought up my name to Helen, and I believe they

    are considering my marriage to Pierre!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 90

    Chapter 90

    Once John gives his blessing for my marriage with Pierre, everything will be set in stone! When she

    stepped out from the bathroom, she was shocked to see Pierre standing in the room.

    ¡°Pierre? W-Why are you home?¡± The thought of showing her current unkempt appearance to him made

    her uneasy. However, Pierre didn¡¯t seem to be bothered at all. ¡°I came back to see Jamie.¡±

    On the other hand, Jameson was fast asleep. He had been running a fever for three days straight, so

    he had lost his appetite. Any food he took would end up being vomited. Hence, he had lost a huge

    amount of weight and his sickly face looked pitiful.

    ¡°It took Jamie some time to fall asleep. This is the third day of his fever, and he doesn¡¯t show any other

    symptoms. So, the doctor concluded that he likely has Rose. His fever should be gone by today, so

    don¡¯t worry about it. If you¡¯re busy, you should head back to the office. I will take care of everything.¡±

    Acting her role of a gentle wife and mother, Meredith covered her mouth and coughed weakly to gain

    his sympathy.

    With that, she sessfully attracted his attention, but when he noticed her worn-out face, he still failed

    to show any emotion. ¡°You must have been tired after taking care of him for three days in a row. Why

    don¡¯t you take a rest?¡±

    She wanted to reply to him, but Cora¡¯s entrance interrupted her. The servant whispered to him, ¡°Young

    Master Pierre, you¡¯re here! Have you had lunch? If you haven¡¯t, do you want to eat with Miss Yard?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had lunch.¡±

    ¡°Great. Miss Yard, the food is ready. Please go for lunch and leave everything to me.¡±

    Ah! Cora, why did you enter at the wrong time? Meredith grumbled silently because she had nned to

    spend more time with Pierre. However, Jameson¡¯s condition was stable at the moment and she did not

    have a reason to skip lunch, so she had no choice but to nod and leave.

    In Meredith¡¯s absence, Cora stole a quick nce at Pierre and hastily showered praises for the young

    mistress. ¡°Young Master Pierre, Miss Yard is the perfect wife and mother! She has been taking care of

    Young Master Jamie without the slightest bit ofint. Look at her now; she¡¯s gotten so exhausted

    because she did everything by herself that she seemed to have thinned. She doesn¡¯t even act like a

    stuck-up movie star. Even Old Mr. Fowler is very satisfied with her!¡±

    However, her enthusiasm was greeted with silence. Realizing that she shouldn¡¯t ramble on, she turned

    her focus to her work.

    In the bed, Jameson slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Pierre, his lips moved a little. Noticing his

    movement, Cora went up to fuss over him. ¡°Young Master Jamie, you¡¯re awake! Are you hungry? Do

    you need some food?¡±

    Jameson merely took a look at Cora and turned his attention to Pierre. ¡°Daddy, I want to eat pineapple

    rice.¡±

    Cora was visibly taken aback. ¡°Pineapple rice? Young Master Jamie, you have never tried that before,

    have you?¡±

    As she was the person-in-charge of their menu, she was very knowledgeable about the foods that he

    had tried before.

    Now, however, only Pierre knew that Jameson had tried pineapple rice before; Selena was the one who

    prepared that for him.

    ¡°Young Master Jamie, should I prepare some chicken noodle soup for you?¡±

    Pierre noticed that Jameson was upset at the suggestion, so he gestured at Cora, who took the hint

    and left the room.

    After struggling with fever for a few days, Jameson became hot-tempered, especially when he was

    barred from consuming certain food and activities due to his sickness.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s so noisy around here. They¡¯re so annoying,¡± Jamesonined to his father while

    pouting.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    He had probably never thought that he would one day vent his frustration at his usually emotionless

    father, but since he couldn¡¯t find anyone to listen to him for these few days, he didn¡¯t have anyone to

    talk to.

    ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±

    ¡°I want to leave the house and y outside. I¡¯m dying of boredom here, but the servants would not let

    me leave. I am also forced to eat soup noodles and veggies every day.¡±

    Jameson pouted and tears welled up in his eyes. After he threw up his food, he was only served tiny

    portions of soups and vegetables, much to his disappointment and disgust.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 91

    Chapter 91

    ¡°I want to eat the pineapple rice from the prettydy.¡± Jameson gulped at the thought of Selena¡¯s tasty

    cooking.

    Pierre was stuck in a difficult situation. That night, it took him a lot of effort to get Selena¡¯s consent to

    sleep with him, only to have his ns ruined by Jameson¡¯s sudden fever. However, if he brought

    Jameson to visit Selena, he would lose the upper hand in the game. Selena is shrewd and she¡¯d

    definitely attempt to negotiate with me!

    Later, when Cora came upstairs with a bowl of hot soup, the father and son were gone from the room!

    On Selena¡¯s side, after much consideration, she decided to bring Juniper to visit Jameson. She was

    caught between her conflict with Pierre and Juniper¡¯s sincere concern for a friend, but the scale in her

    heart tipped in favor of Juniper¡¯s case. For her daughter, she was willing to endure the embarrassment

    in meeting with Pierre.

    Meanwhile, Jude only stayed over for a night before returning to the filming set. It turned out that she

    was briefly in Astoria for a shooting. Hence,ter that day, Selena dressed Juniper up to head out. Due

    to the cold weather, she wrapped Juniper in manyyers until the little girl waddled around like a

    penguin.

    ¡°Juniper, are you sure you want to visit Jameson? Are you not angry at him anymore?¡±

    Juniper nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, I am not mad at him anymore. Mr. Handsome¡¯s mistake has nothing to

    do with the two boys. I really hope that he will get better soon.¡±

    Pleased, Selena caressed the bangs on Juniper¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good girl. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then, Juniper held her mother¡¯s hand, and the idea of meeting her friend soon cheered her up greatly.

    When they opened the door to leave, however, they bumped into Pierre, whose hand was frozen mid-

    air in an attempt to press the doorbell. Selena stared wide-eyed at him, and he returned a nk stare

    at her. The expressions on their faces were amusing to watch, and an awkward air lingered around

    them.

    ¡°Jamie!¡± Juniper jumped excitedly and gave him a big hug. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Thanks to the children, the awkwardness between the adults dissolved in no time. Then, Selena quickly

    pulled Jameson into the warmth of the house. ¡°Come in now. It¡¯s freezing out there.¡±

    In the meantime, Pierre followed Jameson into the house even though he was uninvited.

    The moment the boy was inside the house, Selena was already at work. She deftly peeled off the

    layers of winter clothing on Juniper and helped Jameson to take off his jacket as well. Now that she

    had taken a closer look at the boy, she noticed his drastically thinner figure and felt sorry for him. Even

    though she knew that the twins were Meredith¡¯s children, she did not have the heart to hold grudges

    against the kids just because she had a conflict with their parents.

    Then, she felt his forehead for his body temperature andmented, ¡°You are still running a high fever

    ¡ªat least 38 degrees Celsius and above. You need to take medicine. Have you been to the hospital?¡±

    Although she did not look at Pierre at all, he understood that she was addressing the question to him.

    ¡°Our family doctor has performed a check-up on him. He likely has Rose, but it is not a confirmed

    diagnosis yet.¡±

    Hearing that, Selena sighed in relief. ¡°If it¡¯s Rose, that is not a major concern at all. When his fever

    goes down and he develops rashes, he will recover fully, but he still needs to take paracetamol now.¡±

    Next, she grabbed a thermometer to measure Jameson¡¯s body temperature. Indeed, just like she had

    guessed, his temperature was hovering around 38 degrees. Hence, she quickly found some

    paracetamol and made Jameson take it.

    Perhaps due to the change in environment, Jameson was more cheerful even though he was still

    feverish. ¡°I want pineapple rice,¡± he told Selena, looking at her with puppy eyes.

    In response, she sighed and rubbed his head. ¡°No, pineapple rice is too heavy for you because you¡¯re

    sick now. How about this? I will make you something nice. Is that cool? You will not be disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is super good at cooking. You tried her food before, didn¡¯t you?¡± Juniper said.

    To that, Jameson nodded in agreement and waited to be served. Soon, the two kids were ying

    happily together, while Selena left Pierre alone in the living room and busied herself in the kitchen.

    Having nothing to do, he leaned against the sofa, feeling left out.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 92

    Chapter 92

    Judging from Jameson¡¯s thin figure, Selena could imagine how worried the Fowlers were. They had

    probably ordered the kitchen to only serve Jameson nd food. With that in mind, she specially

    prepared some handmade dumplings in warm soup for the poor kid.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    The dumpling soup was a hit; Jameson wolfed down a huge bowl of food until he was bursting at the

    seams. After he cleared the bowl, he patted his belly in satisfaction while belching.

    When night came, Jameson refused to leave Selena¡¯s ce, and Pierre was at the end of his wits. Oh

    well, Jamie is the patient after all!

    When the words reached John, he threw a fit because Pierre had left with Jameson without consulting

    him. It was Helen who calmed him down. ¡°Pierre is Jamie¡¯s dad. He wouldn¡¯t harm the child, so why

    are you getting all worked up?¡±

    Jameson¡¯s absence was a blessing for Meredith, who had lost sleep for three days in a row. Not only

    did she not object to Pierre¡¯s action, but she even weed it because she could finally get some rest

    time.

    After a much-needed long nap, she woke up to warm soups prepared by the servants. Now that she

    was finally energized, she decided not to let this opportunity go to waste.

    Later, Meredith went downstairs, where John and Helen were having tea together. The elderly couple

    had also lost sleep over Jameson¡¯s illness, so they had taken the chance to take a nice nap in the

    afternoon, and after the nap, they looked way more refreshed now.

    Upon seeing Meredith, Helen quickly waved her over. ¡°Come here, Meredith! Thest two days must

    have been tough on you. Your dark circles are still showing even after the long nap!¡± Then, she sighed

    and went on to say, ¡°When a child falls sick, the mother suffers the most.¡±

    Meredith joined the couple and took a seat. While she spoke, she kept her head lowered, looking

    bashful. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t say it was difficult. I haven¡¯t been taking care of the kids much. If I¡¯m still absent

    when they fall sick, I would fail as a mother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing really well. Young parents nowadays are unreliable snowkes. Most would leave their

    sick child to their grandparents, nannies or the daycare center.¡±

    Over the past few days, Helen heard a stream ofpliments for Meredith from the servants.

    Although John did not voice his thoughts out, he was secretly satisfied with Meredith. The praises that

    the servants heaped on Meredith were conveyed to him by Helen.

    ¡°You have gone through a difficult time.¡± It was rare for John to address her directly, for he did not have

    much to say to her. Hence, Meredith felt quite honored to receive his praise.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t difficult for me at all! There¡¯s only so much I can do. However¡­¡± She kept her head

    lowered and added, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Pierre. He isn¡¯t experienced in taking care of the kids. I

    wonder if he could manage it. Is Jamie still feverish? Does he feel ufortable? Will he throw a fit?¡±

    Meredith sighed as she rattled out a list of her worries. Finally, she asked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Mrs. Fowler,

    may I visit Pierre to check on Jamie?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Why not?¡± Helen then instantly called the family butler, Yoel to arrange for a chauffeur.

    ¡°When you¡¯re there, you can at least take care of each other. Pierre is a man after all, and he doesn¡¯t

    know how to take care of kids properly.¡±

    This turned out to be exactly what Meredith had nned. Before this, she had no idea where Pierre¡¯s

    private vi was located. With this opportunity, she could easily get hold of his private address, which

    would make things easier down the road.

    After that, the driver brought Meredith to the Dragon Gardens, much to her surprise. Since Megan and

    Finneas¡¯ newlywed house was in the same neighborhood, she made a mental note to inform Megan so

    that her sister could keep tabs on Pierre in her stead.

    When they reached the entrance of the neighborhood, Meredith requested the driver to stop there so

    she could walk her way into the area because she wanted some alone time with Pierre.

    Soon, she found her way to Pierre¡¯s vi based on the house number provided. After touching up her

    makeup, she pressed the doorbell and waited for a long time, but no one came to the door.

    Frustrated, she made a call to Pierre, only to hear his ringtone from within the house. Looks like he

    doesn¡¯t have his phone with him. Where could he have gone?

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 93

    Chapter 93

    As Meredith thought about that, she wanted to leave, but the moment she glimpsed something out of

    the corner of her eye when passing by the adjacent vi, she could no longer move. She stood there

    stock-still as though she¡¯d been rooted to the ground.

    The lights were turned on in the house while it was dark outside, so she could see everything as clear

    as day. Pierre was sitting on the sofa, while Selena was ying happily with Jameson and Juniper. And

    there was a smile tugging at Pierre¡¯s lips as though he was admiring something. Selena is actually

    living next door to Pierre? What a scheming woman!

    Meredith¡¯s knuckles went white from the force of her fisting her hands. Looks like she came prepared.

    Her goal is Pierre, and he¡¯s obviously taken the bait! No, I¡¯ll never allow it! Never!

    She took two steps forward, but she then stopped immediately after. I¡¯ve got no reason to barge in. If I

    rush in like this, what would Pierre think? Men are keen on keeping on appearances, and they loathe

    clingy women. Thus, it¡¯ll only embarrass him and have Selena feeling all the more triumphant. As this

    thought came to her, she slowly backed away and instantly left Dragon Gardens.

    The driver was still waiting for her there. ¡°Why are you done so quickly, Miss Yard?¡± The driver initially

    wanted to smoke, but he could only throw away the cigarette that had two-thirds left since she came

    out so quickly.

    ¡°Fowler Residence, please.¡± Meredith¡¯s expression was exceedingly grim, which the driver could see

    clearly via the rear-view mirror. Nheless, he was a mere driver, so he had no right to ask any

    questions. Thus, he obediently drove and sent her back to Fowler Residence.

    At this time, John had just returned to his room to rest, but Helen was still in the living room. When she

    saw Meredithing back so soon, she was very much taken aback. It¡¯s rare for them to be able to get

    together, so why is she back so quickly? ¡°Why are you back so quickly, Meredith?¡± Her shock multiplied

    upon seeing the damp tear tracks on her face. ¡°What happened? Did you have a fight with Pierre?¡±

    Meredith forced a smile. ¡°No, Mrs. Fowler. I just came back to take my leave from you lest you worry. I¡¯ll

    be going home first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Tell me what happened. Why are you crying after going over to Pierre¡¯s ce?¡± Helen pulled

    her down onto the sofa.

    Lowering her head, Meredith covered her face with both hands even as she shed a few more tears.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask further, Mrs. Fowler. I truly don¡¯t feel like talking about it.¡±

    ¡°Has Jamie¡¯s condition deteriorated? Or has Pierre bullied you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll stand up for you!¡± A

    wave of anguish swept across Helen as she looked at her delicate and fragile figure.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, so please don¡¯t pursue it, Mrs. Fowler. I¡¯ll be going home. Jamie¡­ should be fine.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Helen grew all the more puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by saying he should be fine?

    It¡¯s either yes or no, so what does this in-between answer mean? Did you not see Jamie?¡±

    Biting her lip, Meredith looked like a wronged daughter-inw, sticking to her guns and keeping mum.

    Anxious, Helen sprang to her feet and paced about. ¡°Come on, Meredith. You¡¯re the future mistress of

    the Fowler Family, so just spit it out. Else, I¡¯m going to go and get John!¡±

    All at once, Meredith grabbed her arm. ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t disrupt Mr. Fowler since he¡¯d just gone to rest.

    It¡¯s Pierre. Pierre¡­¡± At this, she threw herself at her and started wailing.

    Meanwhile, Selena¡¯s house was lively the entire night. With two children in the house, it was as though

    they were having a party. When Juniper and Jameson were worn out, she took them both upstairs.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 94

    Chapter 94

    After Selena bathed the two children and prepared them for bed, Juniper docilely took a picture book

    herself and got into bed. ¡°Just read me one picture book today, Mommy. After that, you keep Jamie

    company.¡±

    Jameson looked at Juniper¡¯s bookshelf in the room, the dazzling array of picture books on the shelf a

    sight he¡¯d never seen. ¡°What is a picture book? Is it a book?¡± He gazed at Selena with his head tilted.

    ¡°Ha ha, you don¡¯t even know what a picture book is!¡± Juniper teased.

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t know what it is. The teacher at my house doesn¡¯t teach us with such books. My

    brother¡¯s books, in particr, are really thick. It hurt badly when it hit my leg.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, Jamie and Jojo are both incredible, Mommy! They know a ton of words, and they can even

    read a whole book!¡±

    Unbidden, a wave of anguish flooded Selena. The Fowler Family must be very strict in their children¡¯s

    education. She had a bit of an understanding of how things were after her interaction with them during

    this time. After all, they both hadn¡¯t even seen the cakes, bread, as well as dessert she made

    previously and loved them so much! In the beginning, she thought Pierre was strapped for cash, thus

    couldn¡¯t pamper the children, but sheter understood that the Fowler Family was very strict and didn¡¯t

    allow them to eat sweets. The food they ate was also very dull, so they loved the myriad of designs and

    tastes of the food she made. They must have started learning their alphabets and words very early, so

    Jojo probably learned even more.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Selena then read a picture book to Juniper. Thereafter, Jameson walked back and forth before the

    bookshelf, thoroughly captivated by the books with beautiful pictures. In the end, Selena allowed him to

    choose a few books before taking him to his room.

    Holding him in her embrace as she¡¯d held Juniper, she then started reading him picture books, the

    interesting books making him double over inughter. ¡°We¡¯ve already read many books, so are you

    going to sleep now?¡± Selena was a tad tired, and she noticed that it was ratherte now, so Jameson

    needed to sleep since he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet.

    ¡°No! I want to continue reading. Juniper is asleep, so let¡¯s go to her room silently and get another two

    books, okay?¡± Jameson¡¯s eyes shone brightly, the picture books having a firm grip on his attention,

    especially the few three-dimensional books that had three-dimensional pictures popping up when he

    flipped the pages open.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena truly couldn¡¯t bring herself to turn him down, so the two of them crept into Juniper¡¯s

    room and grabbed a few more picture books.

    When they finished reading those few books as well, Selena knew that Jameson really had to sleep

    though he was still very reluctant to do so. ¡°Jamie, it¡¯s time to sleep. You¡¯re still sick now, so you¡¯ll only

    get better if you have enough sleep. When you¡¯ve recovered, you can eat and do anything!¡±

    Pierre was enticed by theughter that drifted out from upstairs every so often. Stealthily going

    upstairs, he saw Selena holding Jameson in her arms, picture books scattered all over the bed through

    the crack of the door. The smile on Jameson¡¯s face was one he¡¯d never seen before.

    Out of the blue, Jameson hugged Selena around the neck. ¡°How I wish you¡¯re my mommy, prettydy!¡±

    Upon hearing this, tears welled in Selena¡¯s eyes as she recalled her two twin boys who died when

    they¡¯d juste into the world. If they were alive, they¡¯d be the same age as Jamie!

    ¡°I really want to have a mommy like you.¡±

    A mix of feelings brewed within Pierre as he watched this through the crack of the door. He then left

    silently.

    As Selena stroked Jameson¡¯s hair, she asked, ¡°Is your mommy not good to you?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 95

    Chapter 95

    After pondering for an eternity, Jameson answered, ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m not sure either, but I just don¡¯t feel as

    though I¡¯m her child, nor does she feel like my mommy.¡±

    A bolt of distressnced through Selena. Perhaps Pierre and Meredith are too busy. Furthermore, they

    aren¡¯t married, so she didn¡¯t watch the children grow up. ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s too busy. She¡¯s a

    superstar, so she¡¯s often very busy and exhausted. Thus, she doesn¡¯t have much time for you and

    Jojo.¡± She didn¡¯t want to say anything bad about his mother before him, for she wanted a child to

    believe that this world was beautiful.

    Jameson sighed. ¡°Okay, then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste now, so sleep earlier. Good night and sweet dreams.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Jamesony down,

    and Selena then pulled the covers over him.

    Soon, she heard his breathing evening out. She stayed a while by his bed and touched his forehead

    again. He¡¯s no longer running a fever. I¡¯ve finally wrangled the child, but there¡¯s still a big devil

    downstairs.

    Selena made a detour to the study first before she went downstairs, only to be greeted by Pierre sitting

    on the sofa, deep in thought. ¡°Hey! Jamie is no longer running a fever. Antipyretic usuallysts for four

    to six hours, but he hasn¡¯t had a fever despite the fact that eight hours had passed. Besides, tiny

    rashes have manifested on his face, so I believe that he¡¯s fine. Thus, I can tell you that it¡¯s most

    probably Rose.¡± Her voice was exceedingly cold, for she truly couldn¡¯t force any amiability before

    this man.

    Pierre lifted his eyes and nced at her yet said nothing.

    At this, Selena simply plopped on the sofa though she chose a spot far from his. ¡°I don¡¯t want to involve

    children in grievances between adults. Their world is simple and beautiful. While this world isn¡¯t

    beautiful at most times, I still think it¡¯s more important than anything for them to believe that this world is

    beautiful at their age.¡± Instead of looking at him, she stared straight ahead, her words emotionless.

    ¡°This is for you.¡± She handed a piece of paper to him, and Pierre reached out to take it. ¡°I¡¯ve written all

    the things you need to look out for during his recovery. There¡¯s no need to feed him porridge all the

    time just because he vomited previously. Rather, a mild diet and bnced nutrition will facilitate his

    recovery. If he doesn¡¯t want to eat, make the food more appealing, and I believe he will eat.¡±

    Pierre stared at Selena¡¯s handwriting, the crooked characters amusing him greatly.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong. I¡¯m only doing all this for the sake of the child. If you still have a shred of

    conscience left, let me go. It truly hasn¡¯t been easy for me to be where I am today. Everything I have

    today is at the risk of my life. It¡¯s a miracle that Juniper and I are alive to this very day.¡± Selena¡¯s voice

    was neither servile nor overbearing. Rather, it was threaded with a hint of steel. ¡°If you truly have no

    compassion, then just pretend that I¡¯ve never said anything.¡±

    Pierre suddenly stood up, his tall figure blocking out the light, enveloping Selena in darkness. Selena

    lifted her head and gazed at him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him in your care for the next few days.¡± After saying that,

    Pierre strode away and left.

    Selena stared at his retreating back, having no inkling of his thoughts. Did he agree to let me go? Or

    did he refuse? This man is always so difficult to figure out!

    Sure enough, Pierre didn¡¯te over the next day. Meanwhile, Jameson was also very happy to stay

    with Selena. There are delicious food and fun toys here in addition to having someone read me stories!

    How I wish to stay here forever!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 96

    Chapter 96

    However, after Jameson looked into the mirror, he burrowed back under the covers. Selena asked

    Linda to send Juniper to kindergarten, and Juniper didn¡¯tin since Jameson was sick.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When Selena went upstairs and saw that Jameson had again burrowed under the covers, she walked

    over to him. ¡°Are you sleepy, Jamie? If so, it doesn¡¯t matter if you sleep for a while longer. Here at my

    ce, you can sleep all you want!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t show my face in public anymore!¡± Jameson¡¯s voice drifted out from under the covers.

    It was only then that Selena realized this was all because of his handsome face. When she woke up

    this morning, she discovered that rashes had appeared on him, marring his entire face, stomach, and

    thighs. All at once, relief flooded her. Never had she imagined that he was so concerned about his

    countenance that he forbade any rashes on his face.

    ¡°What should I do? Miss Yard, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future!¡± Jameson poked his head

    out from under the covers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These tiny red marks will disappear after a few days.¡±

    Blinking, Jameson gaped at Selena. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    ¡°Juniper also had rashes back then. Just like you, she ran a high fever for several days before

    developing numerous tiny red marks. But look, isn¡¯t her face just fine now?¡±

    ¡°Juniper¡¯s face is white and supple, just like a deshelled egg!¡±

    ¡°Thus, your face will also be the same, Jamie. It¡¯ll be fine. Trust me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. However, I definitely can¡¯t go out these few days. I don¡¯t want people to see me like this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena was torn betweenughing and crying.

    Since Selena had to keep Jamesonpany, and he refused to leave the house, she could only work

    at home. Even when she had meetings, she had them via video conferencing. Fortunately, there were

    plenty of interesting toys at home, so Jameson had a lot of fun ying. Delight inundated Selena when

    she saw him so energetic.

    Meanwhile, at the Fowler Residence, John always sat in the sunroom early in the morning and read the

    newspaper while sipping tea. It was an unwritten rule that no one was to bother him. Smoothing her

    hair, Helen walked in and sat down on the other rattan chair. Then, she poured him another cup of tea.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure whether to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me if you want, but if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine, too.¡± Picking up his cup, John took a sip of tea

    without even looking at her. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t bothered by whatever she wanted to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Pierre,¡± Helen murmured carefully. She rarely spoke of Pierre¡¯s affairs since it was awkward

    for her when she was his stepmother.

    ¡°What did he do now?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ has a woman outside.¡± Helen poured herself a cup of tea as well.

    John stilled for a moment but said nothing. He¡¯s a man who¡¯s rich and powerful, so I don¡¯t want to

    interfere as long as he doesn¡¯t go overboard.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s simply messing around since he¡¯s just at the age where his blood runs hot. The thing is,

    he has even proposed to that woman.¡±

    John immediately mmed his teacup onto the table. ¡°What?¡±

    Helen hurriedly mollified him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up first. Listen to me. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s such an

    imprudent person. Perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding somewhere.¡±

    ¡°How did you know about this?¡±

    ¡°Meredith went over to Pierre¡¯s ce yesterday to visit Jamie, no? She ended up seeing him with

    another woman, and the two of them were all over each other, looking extremely intimate. Even Jamie

    is very close with that woman. Meredith then said she¡¯d once seen Pierre proposing to the woman, but

    she thought it was only a joke. Never had she thought that even Jamie is acquainted with that woman.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 97

    Chapter 97

    Helen then rted everything Meredith told her to John.

    ¡°That b*stard!¡± John had no objections to his son having a few mistresses out there since it was indeed

    lonely to have no women at his age now. However, he would never allow Pierre to marry an indecorous

    woman!

    ¡°Meredith also told me that it was a misunderstanding when Jamie proposed to her with a ring back

    then. It was an arbitrary action on Jamie¡¯s part because that ring was actually meant for that woman.¡±

    The more John heard, the angrier he grew. ¡°Why, is Pierre truly nning to be with that woman?¡±

    ¡°That might very well be the case. Actually, Meredith is a very sensible child. She didn¡¯t want to say

    anything in the beginning in consideration of his repute. After all, everyone would be embarrassed if

    she were to kick up a fuss, but she¡¯d never expected that he¡¯d already gone so far as to propose to her.

    Meredith is the children¡¯s mother, so this is rather¡ª¡±

    ¡°That b*stard!¡± John again cursed. ¡°No wonder he was so s¨¦ when I asked him about the wedding! It

    turns out that he¡¯s so opinionated!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the two children, I wouldn¡¯t be very much concerned

    about Pierre¡¯s marriage as long as he didn¡¯t n to marry any of those indecorous women. But since

    the two children exist now, his wife must be Meredith Yard!

    ¡°Actually, the children are already four years old, so they¡¯re slowly understanding a lot of things. Soon,

    they¡¯ll probably ask why their parents aren¡¯t living together when other people¡¯s parents are doing so.

    I¡¯m just worried that it¡¯ll affect the two children aversely.¡±

    ¡°Prepare a wedding for him immediately! The sooner, the better!¡± John firmed his resolve. Their

    rtionship had been tense ever since Pierre reached 17 years old. Perhaps it was because he himself

    was up in years coupled with the fact that Pierre had been managing Empire Group and Fowler

    Corporation impably over the past few years, but he wanted to repair his rtionship with his son. I

    don¡¯t want to coerce him into doing anything unless I¡¯ve got no choice, but for the sake of my two

    grandsons, I just have to bite the bullet!

    ¡°You can lead a horse to the water, but you can¡¯t make him drink. If Pierre doesn¡¯t want to get married,

    we can¡¯t tie him up and drag him to the altar, can we?¡± Helen brought up her concern.

    John contemted for a moment. ¡°Where are you, Yoel? Come here! Get Jamie back home!¡±

    Helen didn¡¯t say anything further, knowing that he must¡¯ve had an idea. If father and son truly go head-

    to-head, it¡¯s uncertain who¡¯s going to win!

    When Pierre received news that John wanted to take Jamie home, he didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming

    that he was merely missing his grandson. Thus, he sent someone to get Jamie from Selena¡¯s ce.

    Selena, on the other hand, was extremely chagrined upon seeing that he was suddenly picking up the

    child. He said he¡¯ll allow me to take care of Jamie, yet he¡¯s now going back on his word! Jameson was

    likewise upset, but there was nothing to be done about it.

    When Jameson was brought back to Fowler Residence, John and Helen were both shocked the

    moment they saw his face littered with rashes. ¡°Darling, what happened to your face? It¡¯s fortunate that

    we brought you home, else it¡¯ll be bad if they leave scars on your face if not well taken care of.¡± A

    wealth of fear swamped Helen.

    ¡°It won¡¯t leave any scars. Juniper had rashes as well back then, but they didn¡¯t leave any marks on her.

    Her face is even smooth and delicate.¡± Jameson was much calmer, and he reassured his grandmother

    instead.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Juniper?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the prettydy¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s very beautiful, like her mother!¡± Jameson eximed naively.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Helen lifted her head and nced at John, only to see a livid expression on his face.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 98

    Chapter 98

    What did that mean? It meant that Pierre was indeed with a woman yesterday, and that woman had a

    daughter! Pierre actually took an interest in a woman who¡¯d been married and has a child? This is

    simply outrageous! His expression grim, he ordered, ¡°Yoel,e to the study with me!¡±

    His breath catching in fear, Yoel meekly followed him to the study. However, he was then stricken by

    John¡¯s orders. ¡°Old Mr. Fowler, b-b-but¡­ if Young Master Pierre were to learn about this¡­¡± Although

    Old Mr. Fowler is still the head of the family now, Young Master Pierre is also someone whom I can¡¯t

    afford to offend!

    ¡°Just do as I say. The earlier the date, the better! Settle everything as quickly as possible, and don¡¯t

    tarry for even a single second!¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, yes.¡± Yoel left at once.

    Meanwhile, the meeting room at Empire Group was as silent as the grave, so much so that even a pin

    dropping on the ground could be heard. No one dared to say anything because they were all waiting for

    Pierre to speak. Their president had zoned out for a whole one minute now, merely staring at the

    document in his hands though no one knew whether he was reading the document or spacing out. The

    only thing they knew was the drumming of his fingers on the table that produced a rhythmic tap.

    Everyone present didn¡¯t dare make a single peep, merely looking at each other andmunicating

    with their eyes.

    At this time, Pierre¡¯s mind was filled with Selena. He realized that he¡¯d truly been captivated by the

    woman, and her allure was like a drug that he¡¯d gotten addicted to.

    Upon seeing this, Niall could only lean down and whisper into his ear, murmuring, ¡°President Fowler,

    Vice President Lancaster is still waiting for yourment.¡±

    Lifting his eyes, Pierre shot him a sidelong nce. ¡°I have noment. The meeting is adjourned.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left the meeting room.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    When he¡¯d left, the people in the meeting room started talking among themselves. ¡°What¡¯s going on

    with President Fowler recently?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s in love?¡±

    ¡°Probably. I never thought that President Fowler would also be the kind of man who falls for a woman¡¯s

    allure.¡±

    Back in his office, Pierre stood before the ss windows overlooking the entire Digton City. A few days

    ago, this is precisely where Selena and I were.

    Niallpiled all the documents used during the meeting and ced them on Pierre¡¯s desk orderly.

    ¡°Has LAYA been acquired?¡±

    Niall was startled for a moment. ¡°Y-Yes.¡±

    Gazing out the window, Pierre narrowed his eyes a fraction.

    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like me to do, President Fowler?¡± Niall had no choice but to ask since Pierre

    was behaving so unusual these days that he could no longer use his thought processes of the past to

    make any predictions.

    ¡°Go and inform JNS Corporation that LAYA wants to coborate with them.¡±

    Shock gripped Niall. ¡°Sure. So, who do you want to appoint as the liaison for LAYA?¡±

    At longst, Selena and her team didn¡¯t have to cram themselves in the tiny office in Forever Gown.

    After intensive preparations, they finally moved into JNS Corporation¡¯s new building in Astoria. This

    building only had five floors in total, a far cry from JNS Corporation¡¯s office building back at Springvale,

    but it was sufficient considering they¡¯d just started the business here. With the new building came a

    new outlook. Thepany also received new news, but it was uncertain whether it was good or bad.

    Selena was straightening things up in her new office since there were some things that she didn¡¯t allow

    anyone to touch when Linda barged without even knocking. ¡°President Yard! President Yard! There¡¯s

    good news! Great news, in fact!¡± Linda propped her hands on the table, panting heavily.

    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s this? Has the sky fallen?¡± As Selena spoke, she poured a ss of water for

    her.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    However, Linda was too excited to bother about drinking the water. ¡°Fowler Corporation said that they

    want to coborate with us inunching a clothing brand jointly and hope that we cane up with a

    proposal as soon as possible!¡±

    Selena was entirely stunned. Has that b*stard, Pierre Fowler, finally grown a conscience? Is he feeling

    bad for treating me so because I¡¯d taken care of his child? Or does he have some other ulterior motive?

    Her gaze went slightly out of focus. He¡¯s truly too difficult to grasp, so I don¡¯t dare simply draw my own

    conclusions.

    ¡°President Yard. President Yard¡­¡± Linda had initially thought that Selena would jump for joy like her.

    After all, all problems will be resolved once Fowler Corporation coborates with us. Not only that, but

    JNS Corporation can also go up a notch with the backing of Fowler Corporation! Thus, this is truly great

    news!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Selena abruptly snapped back to her senses. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. President Yard, you must have been so ecstatic that you spaced out, huh?¡±

    Parting her lips, Selena forced a chuckle. ¡°This isn¡¯t necessarily good news.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Linda didn¡¯t really hear her clearly.

    ¡°Nothing. Put Pauline in charge of this matter and have her liaise with Fowler Corporation in everything.

    If she can¡¯t make a decision, then have here and see me.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and inform her immediately.¡± Linda then left the office.

    Sitting on the chair in her office, Selena gently massaged her temples. Pierre¡¯s devilish face instantly

    took form in her mind. What is he scheming? But rumors have it that he¡¯s often at Empire Group, while

    John Fowler is still holding some authority at Fowler Corporation. Meanwhile, LAYA is under Fowler

    Corporation, so there shouldn¡¯t be much interaction. At this thought, her heart slowly settled back into

    her chest.

    To express JNS Corporation¡¯s sincerity, Pauline soon took her small team to Fowler Corporation to

    have a discussion with the LAYA¡¯s liaison. However, she had the door mmed in her face. Thus, she

    then slunk back with a crestfallen expression on her face.

    Selena happened to glimpse the dejected look in Pauline¡¯s eyes just after her meeting, so she instantly

    adjourned the meeting. Then, she summoned Pauline into her office. ¡°What happened, Pauline? Did it

    not go smoothly? Or did they put forth some ridiculous demands?¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see LAYA¡¯s liaison.¡± Leaning back against the chair, Pauline heaved a sigh. ¡°President

    Yard, we¡¯ve been working together for three years now, so I¡¯ll just speak my mind. Do you have some

    grudge with Pierre Fowler?¡±

    Selena gaped at her dazedly, never having expected her to ask such a question. ¡°Why are you

    suddenly asking this?¡±

    ¡°Why would Pierre Fowler keep targeting us if there¡¯s no grudge between the two of you? At first, he

    blocked off all our resources and told everypany not to coborate with us¡­ And now, he¡¯s

    deliberately ying us for a fool!¡±

    At this, Selena breathed a sigh of relief. Looks like Pauline is merely taking a stab in the dark.

    ¡°Do you know what they said to me when I went over, President Yard? I didn¡¯t even get to see their

    liaison, for they requested you personally! I¡¯ve seen ridiculous people but never any this bad! They

    actually demanded to have the president go in person!¡± Pauline was truly enraged this time after having

    hit a wall multiple times in this matter.

    ¡°Alright, calm down first.¡± Selena poured her a ss of water. ¡°Beggars can¡¯t be choosers. Since they

    want me to handle this matter, then I¡¯ll just do it. Anyway, there isn¡¯t too much to do these days, so I

    can still manage.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 100

    Chapter 100

    When Pauline saw Selena agreeing without any hesitation, her anger that had just spiked dissipated

    significantly. ¡°President Yard¡ª¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, Pauline. I understand your feelings. You¡¯re a citizen of Astoria, so you

    want to make a name for yourself here. I know that, so when everything is on track here, I¡¯ll put you in

    charge of everything.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Pauline looked at her with gratitude that extended beyond words.

    Springvale is a foreign country to her, so no matter how good she did over there, the sense of

    belonging is still missing. At the end of the day, Astoria is her home country. In this, Selena understood

    her very well. I feel the same way. If possible, everyone will rather stay in their own homnd, a ce

    they¡¯re familiar with.

    Pauline then promptly gave her proposal to her, and she then took her team to Fowler Corporation right

    away. They waited for a while in the waiting lounge downstairs before someone came over. ¡°You may

    go on up, Miss Yard.¡±

    Everyone got to their feet together. ¡°Only Miss Yard is invited, so others have to stay here.¡± The person

    who spoke had an extremely disdainful demeanor, seemingly looking down on those from JNS

    Corporation.

    This was the second time Pauline¡¯s team had been treated such, so they were all the more infuriated

    compared to the first time. ¡°President Yard, they¡¯re clearly snubbing us!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Selena then went upstairs with the other person. As the

    elevator slowly ascended, she inquired, ¡°May I know if the LAYA¡¯s liaison is here today? I don¡¯t want to

    make another wasted trip.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here, waiting for you in the meeting room.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Selena was led to a room. ¡°This is it. You may enter without knocking, Miss Yard.¡± After saying that, the

    person left.

    Selena opened the door in puzzlement, but it was pitch dark inside! This room is either smack-dab in

    the middle, thus having no windows, or the curtains have been drawn since there isn¡¯t a spark of light in

    here! Just when she was grousing inwardly, wondering whether she¡¯d been brought to the wrong ce,

    the room suddenly lit up, giving her a scare.

    As soon as she lifted her eyes, she was greeted by the sight of a man sitting at the huge table, his legs

    propped on the table as he stared straight at her with a nefarious look in his eyes. And it was none

    other than Pierre Fowler! His profound and narrow eyes radiated an icy coldness that had her

    unconsciously shuddering. Nheless, she forced herself to calm down. ¡°What are you up to now,

    Pierre Fowler?¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, Pierre folded his hands behind his head, looking all rxed. He shrugged without

    saying anything.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your liaison? I don¡¯t want to yak with you today!¡± Selena truly didn¡¯t want to waste time on this

    impudent b*stard.

    ¡°I¡¯m the liaison.¡±

    Her eyes bugging, Selena gaped at Pierre incredulously. Does he have nothing better to do? Is he not

    swamped with managing two conglomerates that he actually wants to handle a smallpany under

    his corporation?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to discuss the coboration? Where¡¯s your proposal?¡± It seemed that Pierre wasn¡¯t

    interested in exchanging pleasantries with her, for he went straight to the coboration and proposal.

    Selena knew that he wasn¡¯t that easily dissuaded, but she was indeed here to discuss the

    coboration, so she had no other recourse. With the proposal and a small tablet in hand, she sat

    down. To avoid contact with him, she chose a seat far away from him. However, just when her butt had

    touched the chair, she heard his wintry voice. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hear you clearly if you¡¯re so far from

    me. Sit closer.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Selena muttered. We¡¯re the only ones in this room, so how could he possibly not hear

    me? However, she had no other choice, so she could only gather her things and sit a negligible

    distance from him. ¡°I¡¯ll begin, then. Firstly, I¡¯m really thankful that yourpany granted JNS

    Corporation this opportunity.

    The many brands under JNS Corporation such as Forever Gown and Juniper Fragrances target

    fashionable young people. Our positioning this time is also young people, and the targeted group is the

    end customer¡­¡± she exined ording to the proposal given by Pauline.

    All the while, Pierre had his legs propped on the table and his hands folded behind his head, staring at

    her intently. His gaze was truly too fiery, with traces of flirtation, admiration, and even a hint of

    something undecipherable.

    Selena could glimpse his gaze out of the corner of her eye, but she forced herself to concentrate solely

    on the proposal as she borated eloquently. However, Pierre¡¯s devilish eyes just wouldn¡¯t quit staring

    at her tantly. Selena had considerably great focus inparison, for anyone lesser would have long

    since had an outburst.

    Soon, Selena wilted under the pressure, and she started stammering. Pierre didn¡¯t seem interested in

    retracting his gaze since his eyes were still narrowed without any restraint. At longst, Selena couldn¡¯t

    take it anymore. I just know that he¡¯s not listening to me! He¡¯s just ying me for a fool today! Perhaps

    he isn¡¯t at all interested in a coboration. Rather, he thought of a new method to toy with me!

    Livid, she lifted the proposal in her hand and flung it at his face. p! ¡°Can you just stop it?¡± She

    sprang to her feet furiously, her chest heavily from anger. ¡°You¡¯re such a b*stard, Pierre Fowler! Why

    did you ask me toe over if you¡¯re not interested in a coboration? Is it fun to y my entire

    company for a fool?¡± Scattering, the papers drifted down after hitting Pierre¡¯s face to be strewn all over

    the floor.

    ¡°Why would I waste time with you here if I¡¯m not interested in a coboration?¡± Pierre¡¯s voice held no

    emotion whatsoever.

    ¡°Who knows what tricks you have up your sleeve? You weren¡¯t listening to me at all! You were just¡­

    just¡­¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Finally, Pierre lowered his legs, his eyes turning increasingly devilish as he stared at Selena. ¡°Just

    what?¡±

    A faint shade of red stained Selena¡¯s face. ¡°You were just staring at me¡­¡±

    The corners of Pierre¡¯s mouth tilted, his smile tinged with a hint of flirtation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it impolite if I were to

    look elsewhere?¡±

    ¡°You¡­. Anyway, you weren¡¯t listening at all!¡±

    ¡°From the current big data of consumption, fashionable young people now are the main consumers at

    present. They know how to enjoy life, so they are increasingly fond of an exquisite and romantic life.

    Judging from the sales of Juniper Fragrances and Forever Gown, they have absolute spending

    power¡­¡±

    Selena stared at Pierre in astonishment. He¡¯s actually quoting me word for word! So, he was really

    listening to my proposal intently, and it was all a misunderstanding on my part?

    ¡°Do you need me to continue?¡±

    A touch mortified, Selena sat back down. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll continue.¡± At this time, she realized that she¡¯d

    flung the proposal at his face, and it was now scattered all over the floor. This proposal was done by

    Pauline, so while she¡¯d done some preparation beforehand, she couldn¡¯t memorize everything. Thus,

    she had no choice but to pick the papers up from the floor.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Selena had bent over to pick up the proposal scattered on the floor, but Pierre grabbed

    her wrist and pulled her up. Subsequently, he pinned her to the table. ¡°You flung the proposal at my

    face, yet you¡¯re going to brush it off with a mere apology?¡±

    Selena felt as though her waist was about to snap. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± ¡°To kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such word as going overboard in my vocabry.¡±

    Selena red at the man in front of her. How I wish to just shoot him!

    The two of them then faced each other in that position, Selena¡¯s upper body sprawling on the table

    while her legs were under the table, making her waist ache like hell. Abruptly leaning down, Pierre

    captured her lips. Her lips are just so soft like flower petals, even seemingly tinged with bursts of

    fragrance. Ah, they just make me long to gobble her up every single time!

    Selena kept her mouth tightly closed at first, but Pierre quickly invaded and plundered it even as his

    hands roamed all over her waist. When hot breaths pped her and he started unfastening his pants,

    Selena finally realized what this despicable man was trying to do. ¡°No! Stop!¡±

    ¡°You even took off your clothes the previous time, so why are you feigning chastity now?¡± Pierre¡¯s kiss

    became increasingly feral.

    ¡°No!¡± Selena struggled wildly.

    However, Pierre restrained her hands and ignored her entirely.

    Selena could feel that her waist was about to snap any moment. ¡°Stop, Pierre Fowler, you b*stard! This

    is a meeting room, so anyone coulde in anytime!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? This is my territory!¡± As Pierre spoke, he unfastened her buttons one by one, his

    movements exceedingly bewitching.

    Selena merely gazed at him silently, falling into the abyss in his eyes. Am I truly going to be devoured

    by the tiger today?

    At precisely this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯m here with the coffee you requested,

    President Fowler.¡±

    Damn it! She just had to bring it at this time when she could¡¯ve done so earlier orter! This was Fowler

    Corporation and not Empire Group, so Pierre wouldn¡¯t truly act recklessly. He straightened up at once

    and pulled Selena up as well. ¡°Come in.¡± He adjusted his tie in utter disgruntlement.

    Likewise, Selena hastily returned to her seat.

    The assistant here at Fowler Group was a young and beautifuldy. She sashayed in with two coffees

    in hand and ced them beside Pierre and Selena respectively. ¡°Your ck coffee, President Fowler.¡±

    The assistant nced at the papers scattered messily all over the floor. People who don¡¯t know

    anything might think that a brawl had broken out here!

    Selena inwardly cursed Pierre. I remember him asking me to add sugar and milk time and again when

    he had me brew him coffee the previous time. It¡¯s now obvious that it was all a ruse to y me for a

    fool!

    ¡°Should I pick the papers up?¡± As the assistant said that, she made to crouch.

    Selena could tell that the assistant was no simpledy, for the top two buttons on her white shirt were

    left open though her breasts were massive. Thus, she¡¯d be shing someone with just a single misstep.

    However, she didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, apparently putting on a show for someone in particr. Upon

    seeing this, Selena couldn¡¯t stifle a snort.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Pierre roared, frightening the assistant greatly.

    The assistant hurriedly stood up with a smile. ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe anymore.¡±

    The assistant had no inkling that she¡¯d angered Pierre. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having disrupted you, President

    Fowler. I won¡¯t being in anymore unless you need me.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t need toe to the office anymore.¡± In other words, she was fired! The assistant

    was taken aback. ¡°P-President Fowler¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Pierre roared again, scaring her so much that she

    instantly fled.

    Once again, it was only the two of them in the room. Selena sneered, ¡°Why are you so insensitive? She

    was deliberately ingratiating herself to you, but you dismissed her. Is there a boss like you?¡±

    Pierre turned his gaze on her. ¡°Why, are you jealous?¡± He could naturally see through that assistant¡¯s

    little act earlier. Because he¡¯d been single all this while, there¡¯d been a revolving door of such moronic

    women around him in Empire Group even, not to mention Fowler Corporation. Thus, he¡¯d long since

    gotten used to it.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Selena realized that she truly couldn¡¯t joke with him, else she¡¯d be dragged into it. ¡°Alright,

    let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Continue?¡± Pierre arched a brow.

    ¡°I was talking about the proposal!¡± ncing at the proposal scattered all over the floor, Selena

    crouched to pick the papers up, but her waist was truly too painful that she could only support her waist

    with a hand and pick them up with her other hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your waist?¡± Pierre noticed the problem with her waist.

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a lingering effect from the time when I was with child. My stomach was too big, and I

    overtaxed myselfter, so it¡¯s a chronic illness,¡± Selena replied briefly. The problem with her waist was

    indeed a chronic illness. Sometimes, her waist would hurt when she was busy besides also ring from

    time to time on overcast and rainy days.

    ¡°How big can Juniper be?¡± Pierre snorted.

    Focused on picking up the proposal strewn all over the floor, Selena didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°I was pregnant

    with triplets back then.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Pierre startled. Triplets? She actually had triplets! ¡°So, where are the other two?¡±

    ¡°I went into prematurebor. The other two didn¡¯t make it, and Juniper barely pulled through. She only

    survived after being in the incubator for several days.¡± Sniffing, Selena straightened up with a hand

    propped on her waist. She then sorted out the proposal. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Pierre got to his feet. ¡°You¡¯ve wasted too much of my precious time.¡± He was indeed very

    busy, for he still had a meetingter. Hence, he hadn¡¯t nned to do anything to her. Even if the

    assistant hadn¡¯te in, Niall would still have reminded him of the meetingter. However, he just felt

    chagrined to have inexplicably gotten interrupted by the assistant!

    ¡°It was you¡­¡± It was him who wasted time, yet he¡¯s now pushing the me on me!

    ¡°I, Pierre Fowler, have never failed, nor is there the word fail in Fowler Corporation or Empire Group¡¯s

    vocabry. Therefore, the clothing brand this time is not allowed to fail. For that reason¡­¡± Pierre¡¯s

    zing eyes again shot at Selena, striking a feeling of dread within her. ¡°From today on, you have to

    come whenever I call and conform to my schedule. If I have any queries, you¡¯ve got to exin things to

    me.¡± After saying that, he left with a smile tugging at his lips.

    ¡°Pah!¡± Selena snarled in the direction in which he left. He¡¯s truly a scoundrel and a rascal! And he¡¯s

    demanding that Ie whenever he calls? Looks like my life will be miserable henceforth! But what

    choice do I have? If I don¡¯t coborate with him, he¡¯ll cut off all my resources, yet it¡¯ll be a risk to

    coborate with him. She clenched her hands tightly, gripped by the urge to kill him.

    Meanwhile, the Fowler Family was doing something ndestinely. Everything was being prepared by

    the butler, Yoel, and few servants in the Fowler Residence were aware of it. No one dared to leak this

    matter out since John had issued a diktat that anyone who disclosed this matter would have to bear the

    consequences.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 104

    Chapter 104

    Meredith was secretly summoned to Fowler Residence. This time, she was called to Helen¡¯s bedroom.

    Throughout these four years, she¡¯d never once stepped foot in Helen¡¯s bedroom. After all, the bedroom

    was a private sanctum. ¡°Is there something important that you asked me toe, Mrs. Fowler?¡±

    shing her a faint smile, Helen took her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve got to address me differently soon.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±

    Meredith was a tad bewildered.

    Thus, Helen told her all about John¡¯s n. Meredith was extremely shocked. ¡°Keep Pierre in the dark?¡±

    It was entirely possible to keep the groom in the dark when preparing for a wedding since the only thing

    they needed to do was to have a tuxedo made in his measurements. However, there were too many

    things to be settled on the bride¡¯s side, so they had to tell Meredith about it. ¡°This is John¡¯s orders, and

    only a handful of people know about this. Just prepare for your wedding with peace of mind. Also, if

    you¡¯ve got any requests, just speak to Yoel. Or you cane to me as well.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°But if Pierre doesn¡¯t know about it, what if¡­¡± Meredith was still a touch worried. If Pierre refuses to get

    married, how would I be able to show my face in public anymore? I don¡¯t want to be like Megan who

    became aughingstock at her wedding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for John can handle this. You must also keep this secret, okay? Honestly speaking, I¡¯m

    really sorry about this. But Meredith, you know Pierre isn¡¯t the average man. Just win his heart when

    you¡¯re both married.¡±

    Staring at Helen¡¯s sincere gaze, Meredith fell into deep contemtion. Her heart started pounding

    wildly. Never had she thought that her wedding would be such.

    ¡°Meredith, I know you¡¯re feeling distressed beyond words, but John and I had long since acknowledged

    you as our daughter-inw, the mistress of the Fowler Family, as well as Jamie and Jojo¡¯s biological

    mother. You¡¯re the only person who can be the mistress of the Fowler Family. Do you understand me?¡±

    Meredith nodded solemnly, tears brimming in her eyes. Undeniably, every woman hoped that

    preparations for her wedding would be done joyously with the man she loved. No one wanted her own

    wedding to be ndestinely arranged while keeping the groom in the dark and coercing the groom to

    marry her at that time.

    Helen heaved an anguished sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve really been through too much. You gave birth to two sons of

    the Fowler Family at such a young age, so you¡¯ve done the Fowler Family a great favor. It¡¯s Pierre and

    the Fowler Family who have done you a disservice. When you marry into the family, we¡¯ll definitely

    compensate you in time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meredith forced a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a sensible child. Alright, you can go back now. Don¡¯t tell anyone about our conversation

    today. If your parents can¡¯t keep this under wraps, you¡¯d better not tell them either.¡± Meredith nodded.

    When Meredith left Helen¡¯s room, her expression remained the same, but she¡¯d long since been

    jumping for joy inwardly. I haven¡¯t busied myself to no avail in the matter of Jamie falling ill this time!

    I¡¯ve finally gotten what I wanted in return!

    While this is rather demeaning, the Fowler Family is an eminent family. Once I marry into the family, it¡¯ll

    be a fact that can¡¯t be changed. No matter what, Pierre will have to consider the reputation of the

    Fowler Family. At that time, I can also push everything onto John Fowler and im that I was also

    under duress. When I¡¯ve secured the title of Mistress of the Fowler Family and has be his wife for

    real, I¡¯ll then slowly win his heart.

    Just when she was about to leave, the driver came back with Joaquin and Jameson who¡¯d just finished

    school. ¡°Mommy!¡± Jameson ran toward Meredith with his arms outstretched.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    Crouching, Meredith opened her arms and hugged Jameson. Inwardly, however, she thought, I¡¯m going

    to have my own child with Pierre very soon!

    ¡°Mommy, our kindergarten is going to have Family Day at the end of the month. Would you attend?¡±

    Jameson had been talking about this throughout the drive back.

    Sunflower International Kindergarten hosted Family Day every month, and the other children imed

    that it was a very lively event with delicious food and fun activities in addition to games. This was the

    first time Jameson and Joaquin were participating in Family Day, so they were naturally looking forward

    to it. While Joaquin ignored them, he¡¯d actually been keeping an ear on the conversation.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s Family Day?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t understand this term.

    ¡°It¡¯s a day when parentse to the kindergarten, and everyone will y games,pete with each

    other, enjoy delicious food, as well as join in fun activities. It¡¯s a day of eating, drinking, and ying!

    Would you apany us?¡±

    Meredith¡¯s expression stiffened. Eating, drinking, and ying? I can still vividly recall his countenance

    when he ate back then. His mouth, face, and body were all stained when he ate, his entire person

    disgustingly filthy! Also, I¡¯m still having nightmares now from when he vomited all over me when he was

    sick! y? He can even demolish the house! I don¡¯t dare challenge such a difficult task.

    Without any servants at that time, I¡¯ll be like a maid following behind them. I don¡¯t want that! And as a

    celebrity, it¡¯ll be even worse if someone snaps a photo of me looking disheveled. Furthermore, Pierre

    isn¡¯t the type of person who¡¯d attend such an event. ¡°Jamie, I¡¯m very busy, so I can¡¯t make it this time.

    I¡¯ll apany you next time, okay?¡± Her tone was still pretty amiable.

    Joaquin continued fiddling with his imitation gun. He¡¯d known that she would never attend Family Day

    with them, but still, he had a spark of hope earlier.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you take leave, Mommy? Even Daddy is taking leave, so why can¡¯t you?¡± Jameson asked with a

    pout as he tugged at the corner of Meredith¡¯s blouse.

    Meredith shot the petite hand a hateful nce. He¡¯s wrinkling my blouse! She then forcefully pried his

    fingers away. ¡°I¡¯m truly busy, so I really can¡¯t make it. Jamie, how I wish to apany you as well.¡±

    At this, Jameson sighed heavily. ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Meredith was worried that her two sons would pester her, so she lied that she still had something to do

    and had to leave. I¡¯ve got to prepare for the wedding. There wasn¡¯t much time left since the wedding

    was set very soon to avoid Pierre finding out about it. It¡¯s just around the corner, so I¡¯ve got to make

    haste.

    When Cora saw her out, Meredith even put on an extremely regretful expression. ¡°At times, I really feel

    bad about them. I can¡¯t even apany them to Family Day. Am I an ipetent mother?¡± As she

    said that, she wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.

    Cora hastilyforted her, urging, ¡°Don¡¯t take Family Day and all at the kindergarten to heart, Miss

    Yard. All those are just activities the kindergarten hosts for the sake of it. Say, every parent is busy, yet

    they have to go and take part in all those school stuff. In my opinion, it¡¯s all meaningless.¡±

    Meredith shed her a faint smile. ¡°But I still want to apany them more.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already a good mother, Miss Yard. You¡¯re so busy with work, yet you still take time toe and

    visit Young Master Jamie and Young Master Jojo. I feel bad for you.¡±

    Upon hearing the servant¡¯s words, Meredith finally put on a smile. I don¡¯t need to be a good mother. I

    just need to be a good mother in other people¡¯s eyes. But I¡¯ll certainly be the perfect mother when I

    have my own child with Pierre.

    As thepany had just moved into a new building, there were a lot of cumbersome things to do. For

    that reason, Selena was thest parent to pick up her child when she arrived at the kindergarten.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    Selena jogged all the way into the kindergarten where the teacher and Juniper were ying with

    building blocks while waiting for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Monroe! I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She started apologizing

    the moment she stepped into the room.

    The teacher, on the other hand, seemed used to such a thing. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Yard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to

    have troubled you. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Juniper put away her things before walking over to Selena. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll just go to the washroom for a

    while, okay?¡± As she said that, she all but skipped away.

    ¡°Miss Yard, we¡¯ll be having Family Day at the end of the month. This is the kindergarten¡¯s monthly

    activity, so the school attaches great importance to it every time. It¡¯ll be Juniper¡¯s first time attending, so

    I hope you can make time for it.¡±

    ¡°Family Day? What¡¯s Family Day?¡±

    ¡°Parents nowadays are always busy with work that they¡¯ve got no time to apany their children.

    Thus, we set up Family Day in hopes that parents will put everything aside to join and apany their

    children. On that day, there¡¯ll bepetitions in which parents can participate together. Also, there¡¯s a

    mystery prize! Juniper is really looking forward to it.¡±

    However, the smile on Selena¡¯s face froze. Juniper doesn¡¯t have a daddy. She¡¯ll surely be saddened to

    see other children attending with both their parents. Besides, other children will also know that she

    doesn¡¯t have a daddy at that time. Will they ridicule her? She couldn¡¯t help thinking about all this.

    ¡°Remember toe, Miss Yard. Put aside all your work and apany Juniper for a day.¡±

    At this exact moment, Juniper returned from the washroom, so they both left. Surprisingly, Juniper

    didn¡¯t utter a single word about Family Day throughout the drive back. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t want toN?velDrama.Org content.

    attend as well, not wanting other children to know that she has no daddy. Thus, Selena didn¡¯t bother

    keeping Family Day in mind. JNS Corporation¡¯s headquarters had also just been relocated to Astoria,

    so she was swamped with work. Hence, she put this matter at the back of her mind.

    Selena was having a meeting with her subordinates in the meeting room when Linda silently opened

    the door and walked in. Stopping before Selena, she leaned down and murmured, ¡°Your father is here,

    President Yard.¡±

    Taken aback, Selena¡¯s expression turned forbidding. ¡°Turn him away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told him that you won¡¯t see him, President Yard, but he¡¯s now kicking up a fuss downstairs.¡±

    Stilling for a moment, Selena then relented and said, ¡°Have him wait for me in my office.¡± Linda nodded

    and left.

    After wrapping up the meeting, Selena went back to her office. As soon as she stepped in the door, she

    saw Rnd sitting on her chair as he flipped through the documents on her table, not regarding himself

    as an outsider in the least. ¡°Get up. That¡¯s my seat.¡± She strode in with a cial expression on her

    face.

    Upon hearing her voice, Rnd cleared his throat. Still, he stood up from her seat. Selena then

    marched over and plopped right onto her chair, so he could only sit across from her.

    Picking up the documents on her table, Selena started reviewing them. ¡°Why are you here? Spit it out.¡±

    ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± Rnd was instantly pissed off when he saw her attitude. Who has ever

    seen a daughter talking to her own biological father in such a manner, expression cold and tone

    callous? Back during Megan¡¯s wedding, she kicked up such a fuss that Megan is still afraid to leave the

    house to this day. Worse still, she made the Yard Family aughingstock and humiliated me greatly.

    In the blink of an eye, however, he put on an ingratiating expression since he was truly desperate. The

    Yard Family¡¯spany had been deteriorating, and he initially wanted to have the Lake Family help

    them out after Megan had married Finneas. Unexpectedly, the Lakes disdained them, and he couldn¡¯t

    ask for Meredith¡¯s help either since she hadn¡¯t yet married.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    Selena was the only person he could count on, so Rnd had no choice but to lower himself. ¡°I heard

    that Fowler Corporation has acquired LAYA and is nning to coborate with you?¡± He gazed at her

    with a toady expression on his face.

    I just knew that he came because of this! ¡°Yes,¡± Selena replied as she reviewed the documents.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let ourpany join in the coboration? Look, Fowler Corporation seldom establishes

    clothing brands, and that¡¯s why there was a problem with LAYA. Meanwhile, JNS Corporation¡¯s Forever

    Gown is only a wedding dress brand, thus having no experience with everyday clothes. However, our

    family has been doing that for many years, no?¡± Rnd gazed at her fawningly.

    ¡°No way.¡± Selena declined without the slightest hesitation.

    Rnd suppressed his anger at her swift and blunt dismissal. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if you let our family¡¯s

    company join in? Are you afraid of losing money when there¡¯s such a huge backer like Fowler

    Corporation?¡±

    ¡°I said no, so it¡¯s no. This matter is non-negotiable.¡± Selena¡¯s answer was still firm and unforgiving.

    At this, Rnd mmed his hand on the table. ¡°You ungrateful brat! I raised you throughout the years,

    yet this is how you repay me?¡±

    Raising her head, Selena stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s not just me you raised. There are still Megan and

    Meredith. Meredith is the future mistress of the Fowler Family, so isn¡¯t it even better if you were to ask

    her to seek help from the Fowlers?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Rnd never thought of having Meredith go to Pierre directly, but after discussing the

    matter with Jezebelle, they both felt that it wasn¡¯t prudent to do so. After all, she hadn¡¯t yet married into

    the family, so the marriage was still uncertain. It¡¯d be bad if something happened and they ruined herThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    marriage. ¡°She isn¡¯t married yet! To have her seek help from her future inws before even marrying

    into the family would make her look bad!¡± he bellowed.

    Staring at her father nkly, Selena gave a bark of self-deprecatingughter. ¡°The greatest parental

    love is to consider his child¡¯s future. You truly consider your biological daughter¡¯s future to a great

    extent.¡± We¡¯re both his biological daughters, yet when I¡¯d just given birth and was extremely weak, he

    cruelly kicked me out and even dered that I was no longer his daughter when I needed warmth the

    most. However, he considers everything when ites to Megan and Meredith. How ironic!

    Rnd¡¯s expression changed. I¡¯m not going to exin myself, and there¡¯s no reason for me to humble

    myself before my own daughter! ¡°I have just one question. Do you agree, or do you not?¡±

    ¡°No. No matter how many times you ask, the answer remains the same.¡± Selena didn¡¯t want to continue

    squabbling with her father.

    Abruptly springing to his feet, Rnd started unfastening his belt. ¡°You¡¯re just asking for a beating!¡±

    Selena was utterly terrified at the sight of him unfastening his belt. It was her nightmare, for he¡¯d always

    whipped her with his belt ever since young whenever she did the slightest mistake or even when she

    did nothing wrong, and he was merely in a bad mood. Thus, she instinctively trembled upon seeing

    this. All at once, she pressed the panic button on her table.

    When Rnd swung his belt, she swiftly dodged. It was an improvement that she at least knew to

    dodge now, for she merely stood there and endured the beating in the past.

    Security promptly got upstairs and subdued Rnd before dragging him out. ¡°You actually want to see

    me¡ªyour father¡ªdie, you unfilial daughter? You¡¯ll be struck down by lightning!¡± Rndmbasted as

    he left.

    Linda hurriedly stepped forward tofort her. ¡°Are you okay, President Yard?¡±

    It was a long time before Selena gathered her wits about her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. If there¡¯s nothing on my

    schedule, I¡¯ll be going home for today.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 108

    Chapter 108

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± Linda noticed that Selena still seemed to be trembling. Selena then drove home.

    Throughout the entire drive, her mind was filled with images of Rnd whipping her with his belt ever

    since she was young.

    After her mother¡¯s demise, those were her only memories of her father. Before she¡¯d realized it, tears

    had long since streamed down her face.

    The moment she alighted from the car when she arrived home, she glimpsed a car parked in front of

    her house. As she got out of the car, she then spotted a man standing at her door. In the next moment,

    the man looked back and shed her a smile, his smile as bright as it was back then¡ªit was Finneas.

    On the second floor next door, Pierre happened to be bored. When he stood before the window, he

    instantly caught sight of the old mes standing there.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Finneas¡¯ voice carried a tenderness of an eternity ago.

    It¡¯d been a long time since Selena had heard him speak to her so gently that it felt as though she¡¯d

    gone back several lifetimes. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Nheless, she kept her expression frigid.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Not really. I thought I¡¯d make a mistake when I saw you in themunity that day, but I finally got to

    know today that you¡¯re really living here.¡± Finneas wore an exceedingly amiable smile. It was as though

    they were merely old friends who were meeting up, and nothing had ever happened between them.

    As Selena stared at him, she spaced out slightly. Back in school, he was an acknowledged dandy and

    gentleman. I¡¯d thought so as well back then, but now, I only find him repulsive!

    The atmosphere between the two of them was a tad awkward. Finneas, especially, felt rather

    embarrassed because he¡¯d shamelesslye to seek Selena out. After a long while, he again spoke,

    saying, ¡°Selena, I¡¯ve already investigated the incident back then. It wasn¡¯t your fault, but Megan¡¯s. She

    drugged you and dumped you into a man¡¯s bed. Then, she came over to me and said that you slept

    with another man. She nned everything.¡±

    At this moment, Selena could seemingly see his expression back when he disdained her from his face.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Forcing a smile, Finneas walked forward. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, Selena. No, it¡¯s Megan who wronged you.

    However, I¡¯ve also wronged you for having misunderstood you.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s it?¡± It was a narrow escape for me back when I was with child and went into premature

    labor. Then, my two sons even died, and I was banished from the family, left to drift about outside.

    Every second of every day, I was risking my life. And he wants to wipe the te clean with a mere

    apology?

    ¡°No. I know I¡¯m steeped in guilt. I shouldn¡¯t have believed Megan back then. Rather, I should¡¯ve

    believed you. It¡¯s all on me. I¡¯m the one at fault. Selena, please give me an opportunity to make it up to

    you. I want to start over with you!¡± Finneas gazed at Selena with all the affection in the world.

    ¡°So, you want to make it up to me by relegating me to being a mistress?¡± Selena sneered. ¡°Finneas

    Lake, you¡¯re married.¡±

    Finneas hastily shook his head. ¡°I can get a divorce. Selena, I can get a divorce for your sake.¡±

    He then stepped forward and grabbed her hand, only to have Selena shake him off in utter

    repugnance. ¡°Alright, then. My question is, if I weren¡¯t the president of JNS Corporation, would you still

    get a divorce for my sake?¡±

    Finneas was stunned, but just when he was about to answer, Selena continued, ¡°JNS Corporation

    made its debut on Fortune 500 in just four years, and I snagged a spot on Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires

    List. Haven¡¯t you ever considered how I did that? If I were to say that I have a man backing me up,

    would you still say that to me?¡±

    Finneas¡¯ jaw dropped, and his eyes bugged. If she¡¯s telling the truth, and she only became the

    president of JNS Corporation with a man supporting her at the back, she won¡¯t get together with any

    other man!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 109

    Chapter 109

    In that case, I won¡¯t possibly be able to get any benefit from her! As Selena stared at Finneas¡¯

    expression, she felt very much at ease. This man is truly repulsive! There¡¯s nothing left for me to miss

    about him. She then strode forward, but Finneas chased after her once more. ¡°Can we really not start

    over, Selena?¡±

    Selena rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I remember that you loved me so much back then that you cooked and boiled soup for me, did my

    laundry, and plenty of other things. At that time, we were both simple, so we were happy as long as we

    had each other. Selena, we¡¯ll return to the past, okay? I love you,¡± Finneas added in the end.

    Getting impatient with him, Selena heaved a sigh.

    Meanwhile, Pierre, who was upstairs, couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. He merely observed the two of

    them intently, his eyes teeming with anger. ¡°How unseemly!¡± For some inexplicable reason, he felt very

    much perturbed. Swiftly snagging his cell phone, he gave Selena a call, only to see her ncing at the

    screen of her cell phone before declining his call. All at once, he went ballistic. How dare she reject my

    call? Does this woman not want to live anymore?

    Selena didn¡¯t expect Pierre to call at this time, and she didn¡¯t want to take his call in front of Finneas.

    Thinking that he might be trying to y her for a fool again, she ignored his call.

    When Finneas saw that she was hesitating, he again strode up to her and wanted to take her hand, but

    she saw iting and promptly dodged. ¡°Please give me a chance, Selena. Let me make it up to you,

    okay?¡± He sounded sincere and unaffected.

    However, Selena merely felt her head pounding. I really can¡¯t bear to see such an expression on him.

    The more he makes nice, the more blinded I find myself back then! ¡°Finneas Lake, get this into your

    head¡ªit¡¯s not possible between us.¡±

    ¡°But I love you! Selena, I love you alone! I¡¯ve never loved Megan, and it was a mistake with her in the

    first ce. That day, I only did so because I was drunk. Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing had ever

    happened, Selena. Let¡¯s start over again, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± A cough came from behind them. At that time, Finneas had already gone after Selena as far

    as her doorstep, and the sight of it made Pierre frown. It¡¯s fortunate that I came down. Or else, are they

    going to enter the house and climb into bed?

    The two of them looked back in concert. Shock inundated Selena when she caught sight of Pierre. It

    turns out that he¡¯s home! So, he must have called earlier because he saw me and Finneas¡­

    ¡°President Yard, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand regarding the proposal you submitted. Come

    over and exin it to me.¡± After saying that, Pierre strode right back into his own vi, the entire

    process wless.

    Finneas was surprised that Pierre was actually living next door to Selena. Isn¡¯t it just too convenient for

    them to have such expedient circumstances? Or could it be that their rtionship is truly as imed by

    Megan?

    Selena looked at Finneas. ¡°You saw that, didn¡¯t you? I can¡¯t afford to offend Fowler Corporation, much

    less Pierre Fowler. I¡¯ve got to get the proposal and exin things to him!¡± Anypany that

    coborates with Fowler Corporation or Pierre would always be below them. As she said that, she took

    out her key to open the door.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Selena, are you really nning to be with Pierre Fowler?¡± The smile on Finneas¡¯ face finally

    disappeared.

    Selena, however, merely found it amusing. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve also heard about Fowler Corporation

    acquiring LAYA. We simply want to forge a coboration, so please don¡¯t make any baseless

    usations.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    After saying that, Selena inserted the key into the keyhole. At the same time, she heard Finneas speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible between the two of you, for Pierre Fowler is getting married.¡± It was as though she was

    frozen to the spot at once. He¡¯s getting married? ¡°It¡¯s at the end of this month, and I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Although she¡¯d known that Pierre would be marrying Meredith sooner orter since they had two

    children together. Besides, Meredith was a goddess adored by all, so it made no sense that he wouldn¡¯t

    marry the biological mother of his children. However, she still felt shaken upon hearing that he was

    getting married for real.

    When Finneas saw her stilling, he realized that she might have truly fallen for Pierre. The news of

    Pierre and Meredith getting married was actually one he inadvertently heard when Meredith and Megan

    were whispering about it. ¡°A rtionship between the two of you is impossible. Besides, you have a

    daughter, so you can¡¯t possibly marry into the Fowler Family.¡±

    His words had Selena sobering up time and again. Then, she whirled around, the smile ying on her

    lips tinged with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Then, can I possibly marry into your family? Will your family ept

    the fact that I have a daughter?¡±

    Awkwardness struck Finneas. ¡°I can promise you to treat your daughter like my own biological

    daughter, and I will provide her with all the basic necessities. However, she can¡¯t possibly enter my

    family since we don¡¯t even know who her father is.¡±

    Selena felt that he was truly a scumbag. He¡¯s an utter scumbag! When he said that, he must have felt

    particrly open-minded and thought that he¡¯s being extremelypassionate to me! ¡°Finneas Lake, I

    don¡¯t want to say a single word to you now! Buzz off right this second!¡± When she¡¯d finished speaking,

    she opened her house door and stalked in before mming the door shut with a bang.

    Finneas lingered for a long time before he left. It won¡¯t be easy to convince her to change her mind, but

    once she takes me back, everything will be smooth sailing.

    After she entered her house, Selena sat on the sofa to calm herself for what felt like an eternity as

    Finneas¡¯ remark echoed in her mind. It¡¯s impossible between the two of you, for Pierre Fowler is getting

    married. Yeah, he¡¯s getting married. Even if he doesn¡¯t get married now, he¡¯ll still be getting married in

    the future. Dipping her head, she chuckled bitterly. What was I thinking? Was I hoping to marry him?

    Howughable! After letting out a bark of self-deprecatingughter, she gathered her things and left the

    house.

    Pierre¡¯s house was unlocked, and it seemed as though he deliberately left it open for her. When she

    entered his house, she saw that the ce was in shambles, the trash can overturned and the trash

    inside scattered all over the floor. Then, Selena spotted him standing in front of the wine cab, his tie

    a tad messy as though he¡¯d yanked on it yet didn¡¯t pull it off entirely.

    ¡°What was it that you couldn¡¯t understand? I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Selena had long since braced herself

    for this, knowing that the coboration with Fowler Corporation wouldn¡¯t be a breeze.

    Pierre slowly walked over to the sofa and sat down. Repeating his scrutiny of her at Fowler Corporation

    that day, he propped his legs on the coffee table and reclined back against the sofa. ¡°Why, you¡¯re done

    with your little reunion with your old me?¡±

    ¡°Does that have anything to do with you?¡± Selena strode over to the sofa and plopped down. ¡°What

    was it that you couldn¡¯t understand? I¡¯ll exin it now. I still need to go back to my ce when I¡¯m done

    exining.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to go back? In a hurry to climb into bed?¡± Rancor showed inly in Pierre¡¯s eyes.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Did you think everyone is as depraved as you?¡± Selena detested him for poking fun at her with her

    past rtionship, especially when he kept mentioning climbing into bed every so often.

    ¡°Depraved? Am I the depraved one, or are you? Finneas Lake is already married, and his wife is even

    your half-sister. Isn¡¯t it rather inappropriate that you¡¯re now carrying on with him? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s

    rather¡ª¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 You¡¯re Lucky She Only Kicked You Out Snatching up the ss of water on the coffee

    table, Selena threw it at Pierre¡¯s face. Pierre was talking with gusto when a ss of cold water hit him

    full in the face.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested in listening, President Fowler, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Selena promptly got to her

    feet and left in a fit of pique. Standing up, Pierre watched through the window as she left resolutely.

    Abruptly, he punched the wall. In that particr moment, he suddenly felt as though someone had

    touched something that belonged to him.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    No one else is allowed to contaminate my things! When Selena had gone back to her house, she

    likewise kicked the trash can beside the door. The round trash can overturned and rolled several times,

    the trash inside spilling all over the floor. ¡°All men are despicable!¡± My own father is despicable, as is

    Finneas Lake and even Pierre Fowler!

    Meanwhile, at Yard Residence, Rnd was lying on the sofa while clutching his chest, snorting from

    time to time. Jezebelle had ordered the servant to pour him a ss of warm water, but he didn¡¯t even

    bother to spare it a single nce. Never had I thought that I¡¯d be kicked out by my own biological

    daughter!

    It was utterly humiliating to have that done to me in public! Sitting at the side, the corners of Jezebelle¡¯s

    mouth tilted into a mocking smirk. ¡°I told you that your daughter is an ungrateful wretch, and you¡¯ve

    raised her for nothing. You¡¯re lucky she only kicked you out instead of taking you to court.¡±

    ¡°Stop with all your cynical remarks over there! Thepany is now experiencing an unprecedented

    crisis. If thepany copses, you¡¯ll be a pauper!¡± Rndmbasted. Thus, Jezebelle didn¡¯t dare say

    a single word further. At this exact moment, Megan happened toe over. After she¡¯d gotten married,

    she¡¯de home more often than not.

    Finneas had been cold to her, so she kept going back home since she didn¡¯t like being alone. ¡°Why are

    you here again?¡± Jezebelle¡¯s face darkened. She knew that her daughter only came over again

    because she was bored at home. It seems that things are still tense between them.

    The moment Rnd saw that Megan was here, he immediately sat up. ¡°This is all your fault! You shot

    yourself in the foot and even dragged me into it! Never mind if you set Selena up, but you even set your

    own father up!¡± Jezebelle swiftly defended Megan, countering, ¡°Who was the one setting the other up?

    It was Selena who set Megan up, so don¡¯t get it wrong!¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t wanted to set Selena up back

    then, would Selena have returned the favor? And you came over and persuaded me to pay the deposit!

    Ourpany doesn¡¯t have that much sales, so the stock is stuck in our hands!¡±

    Rnd¡¯s heart clenched at this thought. That was such a waste of money! It was only now that Megan

    remembered the contract she asked him to sign back when she wanted to set Selena up. I never

    thought things would end up like this either. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t it stated on the contract that we can still return

    the stock if we can¡¯t finish it?¡±

    Her voice was timorous. Back when Rnd was about to order the raw clothing materials for the next

    quarter, sales had been plummeting steadily due to poor management.

    Thus, the raw materials supplier hiked the price on the basis that the quantity they ordered had

    decreased. At that time, Megan persuaded him to ce a veryrge order, iming that they¡¯d

    definitely be able to sell it all since they were going to coborate with JNS Corporation.

    As the contract every year stated that they could return the stock if they couldn¡¯t finish it, she didn¡¯t

    think much about it. Unexpectedly, she¡¯d screwed Rnd over this time. ¡°Return it? The stock was

    indeed returnable in the past, but the supplier was afraid that I won¡¯t be able to finish selling it all when I

    ordered so much this time.

    For that reason, they said that I can¡¯t return it when I signed the contract! It¡¯s all in ck and white, so

    no one can argue. Plus, I¡¯ve already paid them. It was a hundred million! One hundred million!¡± Rnd

    wailed.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 Thinking of Screwing Me Over Again?

    As there was a problem due to poor management in the first ce, thepany would probably

    copse now that something like this had happened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Dad. I¡¯ve got an idea.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got an idea? What idea have you got? You¡¯ve already screwed me over once. Are you thinking

    of screwing me over again?¡± Rnd shot daggers at Megan.

    Megan plopped down onto the sofa.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of money, no?¡± As they¡¯d paid so much money in advance, the Yard Family¡¯s

    company was experiencing a financial issue. It was anathema for everypany to have insufficient

    circting capital on hand.

    ¡°Oh yes. Can you ask Finneas to lend us some money? While the Lake Family isn¡¯t doing well either, a

    scrawny camel is better than a horse.¡±

    Rnd instantly looked at his daughter fawningly, apletely different person than he was earlier.

    However, Megan shook her head. ¡°Borrowing money isn¡¯t the answer, Dad. The main problem now is

    having too much inventory in our hands. When we sell everything, we¡¯ll get back the money, no?¡±

    ¡°You talk as if it¡¯s easy to do so, but it¡¯s different in reality. If they can sell, everything would¡¯ve been

    sold off ages ago!¡± Rnd shot her a re.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the clothes you design. Nobody wants to buy them!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the clothes I design!¡± Megan couldn¡¯t allow anyone to criticize her designs.

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Meg, tell us about your idea.¡±

    ¡°Clearing inventory is nothing more than having sales.

    Consumers are getting increasingly savvy and economic nowadays, so they don¡¯t have much interest

    in the usual discount promotions. Therefore, we can justunch a bundle discount. The more they buy,

    the higher the discount. In order to obtain a cheaper price, they¡¯ll definitely buy a lot!¡±

    Rnd and Jezebelle exchanged a nce, finding it rather reasonable.

    ¡°This is just to clear inventory, so we¡¯ll still profit if we give more discounts. Besides, we can alsounch

    a campaign on our sales tform online. We can have a mystery bag event, pricing the clothes at 99

    per piece and 199 for three pieces. They won¡¯t know what clothes they¡¯ll be getting exactly, so it can be

    extremely thrilling!¡±

    Then, she went on to say, ¡°Mom, Dad, our clothes have always been priced over 1,000, so don¡¯t you

    think it¡¯s tempting to buy a piece at 99 during the mystery bag event? At that time, we can give them

    the excess stock we have. Anyway, we didn¡¯t specify the clothes they¡¯ll be getting.

    Young people nowadays love buying mystery bags since they want to leave things to chance! Apart

    from that, live streaming emerce is very popr now. Some live streamers¡¯ sales are truly

    astounding, so we can have our employees contact them privately and say that this batch of products

    is a surplus during production. Thus, we¡¯re selling them at a very low price, and they can in turn sell

    them to low-end customers.

    They¡¯ll definitely be hooked.¡±

    Megan had proposed three ideas, stunning both Rnd and Jezebelle. ¡°This may be workable.¡±

    All at once, Jezebelle arched her brow. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s still Meg who saves the day at the critical moment,

    no? She¡¯s unlike that daughter of yours who kicked you out when you were on the verge of bing a

    pauper!¡±

    Rnd¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Meg, you¡¯ll be the vice president from now on, and I¡¯ll be entrusting this

    matter to you.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    I¡¯m going to be the vice president now, and it¡¯s not all that different from Selena being a president. I¡¯ll

    definitely make it a huge sess and have Finneas look at me in a new light!

    Meanwhile, in JNS Corporation¡¯s office building in Astoria, Selena sat in her office with a pen in hand

    and a stack of documents beside her.

    She¡¯d been staring at the sulent nt on her table for several minutes now. Rnd Yard

    shamelessly came to seek me out, and Finneas Lake shamelessly asked for reconciliation. Something

    must have happened to the twopanies.

    After knocking on the door, Linda then entered. ¡°President Yard, I¡¯ve already investigated the matter as

    per your orders.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 Courting Death

    ¡°Well?¡± ¡°Yard Group is indeed in trouble. There is a massive shortage of capital as their sales

    performance reached a new low this year. It¡¯s mainly because your father signed a huge order at the

    beginning of the quarter when pre-ordering raw garment materials in order to purchase at a lower price.

    The supplier requested full payment in advance, so this led to the massive shortage of capital.¡±

    Selena snorted. I just knew it! ¡°How stupid!¡± I¡¯m again convinced that he isn¡¯t suited to do business.

    After all, he loves petty gains.

    ¡°The few brands by Yard Group in the past were excellent, especially Jewel Blossom.

    Many young people loved it, so I have no idea what happened in the past few years,¡± Linda muttered.

    ¡°The few brands by Yard Group had a clear positioning in the past, focusing on the young and

    fashionable. The selling price was set at a few hundred, so many young people could afford to buy.

    Sales performance would still be pretty good with a slight discount. However, ever since they switched

    to a certain designer, the clothes they design became all the more capricious, and the prices were even

    hiked. Clothes that were a few hundred before are now a few thousand, which is why it is discouraging

    young people to purchase it.

    Besides, their fashion taste is now turning off the consumers who can afford their clothing. It¡¯ll be a

    miracle if they can sell when they neither cater to the high or low-ie bracket now.¡±

    Linda nodded incessantly. ¡°I found out that Megan Yard is now acting as the vice president, and she

    launched a series of promotional activities.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    One of them is the bundle discount, and it¡¯s said that the lowest discount is 10%! They even have a

    mystery bag event online with an exceedingly low price of 99. Also, I heard that live streaming e-

    commerce is also promoting a few brands by Yard Group.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a splitting headache assailed Selena.

    ¡°They¡¯re simply courting death!¡±

    Tilting her head, Linda gazed at her. ¡°But their promotional sales are doing very well. I heard that many

    people are now buying frantically!¡±

    Selena pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the biggest fear in the clothing

    industry? Inventory. Once there¡¯s too much inventory, it¡¯s going to bring about a huge expenditure to

    rent the warehouse.

    Besides, this years¡¯ clothes can no longer be sold next year. Thus, businesses have no choice but to

    have sales in order to clear the inventory since its effect is immediate. However, once there¡¯s excessive

    promotion, sales for the next year will decrease even further because consumers already know that

    they can buy the clothes at a very low price after a month or two. If it were you, would you still buy them

    at the original price?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Well, unless I really like it. Or else, I¡¯m not that big of a fool. I¡¯ll naturally wait until the

    sales a month or twoter to buy!¡±

    ¡°Everyone thinks the same way as you, so they have no choice but to have another round of sales. The

    more promotions they host, the less inclined consumers are to purchase at the original price.

    This is a vicious cycle, so they¡¯re courting death.¡±

    When Linda heard that, she gave Selena a thumbs-up. ¡°As for Lake Corporation, thepany itself is

    fine, but rumor has it that there¡¯s perpetual internal strife, and some are even moring for Finneas

    Lake to step down.¡±

    This is rather simr to my conjecture.

    ¡°Do you want to do anything about it, President Yard?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°You want to ignore both sides?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Then, Linda pulled out something resembling a greeting card from her document holder

    and handed it to Selena. ¡°We received this today. It seems to be an invitation.¡±

    After taking it from her, Selena opened it, only to be greeted by the words ¡®Pierre Fowler and Meredith

    Yard¡¯. It¡¯s an invitation to Pierre and Meredith¡¯s wedding. As she stared at the gilded font on the

    invitation, her heart skipped a beat.

    Linda leaned over and nced at it.

    ¡°Ah, Pierre Fowler is getting married! But it¡¯s strange. Why isn¡¯t there even a wedding picture?¡±

    Only then did Selena snap back to her senses.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 Meredith Is Pregnant?

    Wedding invitations generally included the groom and bride¡¯s wedding picture, but this invitation merely

    had the names of the couple in artistic style and an image of a beautiful oil painting of a couple nestled

    together; the only thing missing was their wedding picture. ¡°How maverick!¡± Linda curled her lips.

    Then, Selena put the invitation aside. ¡°Go back to work first. I¡¯ll ask you toe again if I need

    something.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be going back to work, then.¡± Linda stole ast nce at the invitation before leaving.

    Subsequently, Selena picked up the invitation again.

    The Fowlers actually consulted Meredith when they issued the wedding invitations. The person she

    wanted to notify the most was naturally Selena, but unfortunately, the wedding was being kept a secret

    from Pierre, so he might find out about it if Selena were to be informed. Thus, she didn¡¯t include

    Selena¡¯s name in the list.

    Conversely, it was Helen who felt that it wasn¡¯t prudent to skip her considering her status. Besides,

    she¡¯d also heard that JNS Corporation was coborating with apany under Fowler Corporation, so

    she had no choice but to send her an invitation as well.

    Their wedding is scheduled for the end of the month, which is three days from now.

    Is the timeframe tight because¡­ Meredith is pregnant again? Other than this reason, Selena couldn¡¯t

    think of anything else. All of a sudden, a wave of repulsion swept across her. Pierre Fowler hadn¡¯t been

    idle with Meredith while flirting with me time and again! What a b*stard! Shoving the invitation into her

    drawer, she then put it at the back of her mind.

    In the afternoon, she brought Juniper to her office. She had a video conference with the headquarters

    at Springvale, so she needed to stay for a bit. Hence, she could only bring Juniper here. ¡°Juniper,

    there¡¯s cake and milk here, so eat some if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll be back when the meeting ends.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy.

    You go and work!¡± Juniper had long since gotten used to Selena¡¯s work, and she¡¯d also been to her

    office often. After reading for a while, boredom swamped her. When she abruptly lowered her head,

    she caught sight of a bright red item in the drawer. Thinking that it was a greeting card, she took it out.

    Juniper still wasn¡¯t proficient in recognizing words, but she recognized Pierre¡¯s name. After doing a

    quick check on her cell phone, she found out that it was an invitation to Pierre and Meredith¡¯s wedding!

    ¡°Hmph! He actually had the nerve to send Mommy an invitation? This evil man is simply loathsome!¡±

    After pondering on it for a while, she stuffed the invitation into her bag. I¡¯d better not let Mommy see

    such a thing anymore lest she bes sad and angry. But what should I do with it? Throw it into the

    trash can? That doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea. She turned it over in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t think of

    a good solution.

    When Selena drove Juniper home after the meeting, Juniper observed her mother¡¯s expression

    throughout the drive. Selena wore an exceedingly gloomy expression, for the meeting just now had

    truly tired her out. Besides, there were some problems at the headquarters, so she might need to make

    a trip back.

    The many issues had her snowed under work. Juniper, however, felt that she must be in a bad mood

    after seeing the invitation. Yes, I¡¯ve got to go and warn that evil man!

    Upon arriving home, Selena went straight to the kitchen. ¡°Go and y for a while, Juniper. I¡¯m going to

    cook.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy!¡±

    Juniper waited until the kitchen door was closed before she crept over to the front door. Holding the

    invitation in her hand, she swiftly went to the adjacent house. However, she couldn¡¯t press the doorbell

    even if she went on her tiptoes, so she could only knock hard on the door.

    Pierre was at home, likewise just havinge back himself. When he heard knocking on the door, he

    went over and opened the door. As soon as he did so, something was thrown at him, and that item

    fluttered onto the ground.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Just get married if you want to! Why did you notify my mommy? You¡¯re simply despicable! You duped

    my mommy to marry someone else in the end, yet you just had to upset her. Take your invitation back!

    My mommy doesn¡¯t want such a thing!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 My Godfather Is the Greatest

    Crossing her arms, Juniper stared at him, her huge and round eyes giving off an oppressive feeling.

    At the sight of the little girl, Pierre froze.

    When Juniper saw that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, she promptly whirled around and stalked away.

    Halfway back to her house, she stopped. ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to harass my mommy anymore. Or else,

    I¡¯ll tell my godfather and have him straighten you out! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible, for my godfather

    is the greatest person in the world!¡±

    Snorting loudly, she then sprinted away.

    Lowering his head, Pierre saw the invitation on the ground and picked it up, only to see his name and

    Meredith¡¯s on it. I¡¯m getting married, and the date is three days from now?

    I didn¡¯t know that! The wedding date is set for three dayster, yet they only sent out the invitations

    today. This is simply too obvious¡ªthey don¡¯t want me to be able to do anything about it!

    Then, he realized something else.

    Now that the invitations have been distributed and the wedding was prepared, everyone knows that I¡¯m

    getting married and that the bride is the currently popr celebrity in the entertainment industry,

    Meredith Yard. With just three days, it¡¯s too difficult for me to do anything, and I can¡¯t possibly do

    anything for the sake of the Fowler Family¡¯s reputation!

    Sure enough, John Fowler is sinister! Without even thinking about it, he was certain that this was his

    father¡¯s n!

    In just a single day, the Fowler Family sent out all the invitations, taking the city by storm. The golden

    bachelor, Pierre Fowler, was getting married!

    And the bride was the celebrity who was all the rage, Meredith Yard! This was truly sensational news,

    shattering the hearts of all thedies and socialites who had had their eyes on Pierre. All at once, it

    became the talk of the town.

    Pierre summoned the Fowler Family¡¯s butler¡ªYoel¡ªat once, having hime over and see him.

    Standing in front of him, Yoel hunched slightly, clearly a tad afraid of him.

    ¡°Young Master Pierre, it was Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s orders, so I had no choice.¡±

    Pierre swept a wintry gaze over him. He has always listened to John Fowler¡¯s orders, so he won¡¯t dare

    go against him. ¡°Is everything ready for the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything is ready. It¡¯s just the final touches now.¡± Yoel didn¡¯t even dare lift his head.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the venue?¡±

    Pierre¡¯s eyes glittered with a sharp gleam.

    ¡°The wedding venue is the Fowler Family¡¯s Sterne Ind.¡±

    ¡°Sterne Ind?¡± Pierre turned contemtive, his dark eyes unfathomable.

    Upon seeing him fall into contemtion, Yoel hastily urged, ¡°Please don¡¯t kick up a fuss, Young Master

    Pierre. You¡¯re going to marry Miss Yard sooner orter anyway. Besides, you should marry her sooner

    for the sake of Young Master Jamie and Young Master Jojo. Now that the invitations have been issued,

    the entire Digton City and even the entire country are aware that you¡¯re getting married. If you kick up a

    fuss, you¡¯ll only humiliate the Fowler Family.¡±

    However, Pierre wasn¡¯t listening to him at all; his mind was entirely focused on Sterne Ind. That

    ind was a private ind of the Fowler Family. When John was up in years, he bought several inds

    for retirement, hoping to sequester himself from the problems of the world, and Sterne Ind was the

    one he valued the most.

    Thus, the fact that he¡¯d use it for his son¡¯s wedding surprised him greatly.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Sterne Ind was a stunning ind. Due to the unique climatic conditions, it was basically spring all

    year round. The ind had a pristinendscape, so nothing else was done besides building a vi on

    the ind in order to preserve its vista.

    It was said that seabirds and rare nts abound on the ind, making it an exceedingly beautiful

    ce.

    At this time, Meredith was holding her cell phone, looking at the pictures of Sterne Ind Yoel sent her.

    The preparations were already done on the ind, every nook and cranny romantic beyond words.

    Because of the time crunch, she¡¯d initially felt that it was already a miracle that she could marry Pierre,

    but never had she expected Sterne Ind to be so lovely. This is exactly my dream wedding atrium!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 116

    Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 I Only Knew Yesterday

    ¡°Young Lady Meredith, Young Master Pierre is here,¡± a servant said as she knocked on the door.

    People were all talking about Meredith¡¯s weddingst night, so everyone in the house was aware of it.

    Rnd and Jezebelle even groused that Meredith was too tight-lipped about the matter.

    When she heard those words, Meredith¡¯s hand trembled. He¡¯s here. Everyone received their invitations

    yesterday, so he surely knows about this now. Thus, he hase to interrogate me? She hurriedly

    stood up. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she quickly picked up the powder puff and touched up her

    makeup.

    I¡¯ve been putting on a pale countenance back when Jamie was sick, but I can now revert to my initial

    beauty in front of him. Just when she was about to leave the room, Pierre had already walked to the

    door. Her heart jolted when she glimpsed his sharp gaze. ¡°You¡¯re here, Pierre?¡±

    The moment Pierre walked in the door, he spotted the mannequin in her room. The mannequin had a

    wedding gown on it that was covered with a transparent stic film, probably to avoid dust.

    Upon seeing that he was staring at the wedding gown, Meredith instantly blocked his line of sight with

    her head ducked as though she was a shy lotus, her face stained with a hint of pink.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. I want to let you see it during the wedding, or else there won¡¯t be a surprise.¡±

    ¡°When did you get to know about the wedding?¡± Pierre retracted his gaze since he wasn¡¯t at all

    interested in her wedding gown.

    Lifting her head and tilting it to the side, Meredith gazed at him with an innocent expression on her

    face. ¡°What do you mean by that? Mr. and Mrs. Fowler called me over and told me about it.

    They asked me to prepare whatever¡¯s necessary. Since you¡¯re too busy, I¡¯ve been making the

    preparations all this while. The timeframe is really tight. Why did you choose such an early date?¡±

    Pierre pinned his darkened eyes on her.

    I initially thought that she plotted the wedding with John Fowler, but it now seems as though she

    doesn¡¯t know anything about it.

    Meredith met his gaze. ¡°Are¡­ you done with all the preparations? How does your tuxedo look? I¡¯m

    really looking forward to it since you¡¯ll definitely look handsome in it.¡±

    In reality, it was her who chose the tuxedo, so she¡¯d long since known how it looked, but how could she

    possibly dupe him if she didn¡¯t say such a thing?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±

    Meredith gaped at Pierre with a stunned expression. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare anything? Why? This is our

    wedding!¡±

    ¡°Because I only knew about the wedding yesterday.¡± Pierre spoke extremely slowly as though he was

    feeling her out, his eyes never once leaving her.

    All at once, Meredith¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Huh? Are you saying that Mr. and Mrs. Fowler prepared the

    wedding behind your back?¡±

    Pierre said nothing, tacitly confirming her conjecture.

    As if she was at a loss for words, Meredith¡¯s eyes darted around. Then, she opened her mouth, yet she

    didn¡¯t know what to say, her panicked expression wless. All of a sudden, she lifted her head, her

    eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Pierre, perhaps Mr. and Mrs. Fowler feel that the children should be with

    their parents.

    They only hope that we¡¯ll be together as a family. They¡¯re not doing this maliciously, so please don¡¯t

    me them. At worst¡­ At worst¡­¡± She again lowered her head and bit her lip so hard that it almost

    bled. ¡°At worst, we¡¯ll just not get married. If you¡¯re unwilling, you can call off the wedding!¡± she dered

    resolutely after what seemed like an eternity as she raised her head.

    At that moment, their eyes met.

    Meredith could hear her heart pounding wildly, so she tried her best to control herself as though afraid

    that he would be able to hear her heartbeat.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Meanwhile, Pierre stared into her eyes for a long time.¡°Young Lady Meredith, Young Master Pierre is

    here,¡± a servant said as she knocked on the door. People were all talking about Meredith¡¯s weddingst

    night, so everyone in the house was aware of it.

    Rnd and Jezebelle even groused that Meredith was too tight-lipped about the matter.

    When she heard those words, Meredith¡¯s hand trembled. He¡¯s here. Everyone received their invitations

    yesterday, so he surely knows about this now.

    Thus, he hase to interrogate me? She hurriedly stood up. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she quickly picked up the powder puff and touched up her

    makeup. I¡¯ve been putting on a pale countenance back when Jamie was sick, but I can now revert to

    my initial beauty in front of him. Just when she was about to leave the room, Pierre had already walked

    to the door.

    Her heart jolted when she glimpsed his sharp gaze. ¡°You¡¯re here, Pierre?¡±

    The moment Pierre walked in the door, he spotted the mannequin in her room. The mannequin had a

    wedding gown on it that was covered with a transparent stic film, probably to avoid dust.

    Upon seeing that he was staring at the wedding gown, Meredith instantly blocked his line of sight with

    her head ducked as though she was a shy lotus, her face stained with a hint of pink. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. I

    want to let you see it during the wedding, or else there won¡¯t be a surprise.¡±

    ¡°When did you get to know about the wedding?¡± Pierre retracted his gaze since he wasn¡¯t at all

    interested in her wedding gown.

    Lifting her head and tilting it to the side, Meredith gazed at him with an innocent expression on her

    face. ¡°What do you mean by that?

    Mr. and Mrs. Fowler called me over and told me about it. They asked me to prepare whatever¡¯s

    necessary. Since you¡¯re too busy, I¡¯ve been making the preparations all this while. The timeframe is

    really tight. Why did you choose such an early date?¡±

    Pierre pinned his darkened eyes on her.

    I initially thought that she plotted the wedding with John Fowler, but it now seems as though she

    doesn¡¯t know anything about it.

    Meredith met his gaze. ¡°Are¡­ you done with all the preparations? How does your tuxedo look? I¡¯m

    really looking forward to it since you¡¯ll definitely look handsome in it.¡± In reality, it was her who chose

    the tuxedo, so she¡¯d long since known how it looked, but how could she possibly dupe him if she didn¡¯t

    say such a thing?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±

    Meredith gaped at Pierre with a stunned expression. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare anything? Why? This is our

    wedding!¡±

    ¡°Because I only knew about the wedding yesterday.¡± Pierre spoke extremely slowly as though he was

    feeling her out, his eyes never once leaving her.

    All at once, Meredith¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Huh? Are you saying that Mr. and Mrs. Fowler prepared the

    wedding behind your back?¡±

    Pierre said nothing, tacitly confirming her conjecture.

    As if she was at a loss for words, Meredith¡¯s eyes darted around.

    Then, she opened her mouth, yet she didn¡¯t know what to say, her panicked expression wless. All of

    a sudden, she lifted her head, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Pierre, perhaps Mr. and Mrs. Fowler feel

    that the children should be with their parents. They only hope that we¡¯ll be together as a family.

    They¡¯re not doing this maliciously, so please don¡¯t me them. At worst¡­ At worst¡­¡± She again

    lowered her head and bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. ¡°At worst, we¡¯ll just not get married. If you¡¯re

    unwilling, you can call off the wedding!¡± she dered resolutely after what seemed like an eternity as

    she raised her head.

    At that moment, their eyes met. Meredith could hear her heart pounding wildly, so she tried her best to

    control herself as though afraid that he would be able to hear her heartbeat.

    Meanwhile, Pierre stared into her eyes for a long time.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 117

    Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 The Wedding Will Be Held as Usual

    ¡°No need for that. The wedding will be held as usual.¡± After saying that, Pierre immediately whirled

    around to leave.

    Meredith took a step forward. ¡°Pierre, do you not want to get married?

    I don¡¯t want to force you, so if you truly don¡¯t want to do so¡ª¡±

    Stopping short, Pierre tilted his head a fraction. ¡°I said, the wedding will be held as usual.¡± When he¡¯d

    said that, he strode away from her room.

    Meredith¡¯s knees went weak, and she slumped down onto the chair beside her, panting heavily.

    Undeniably, his eyes were truly oppressive.

    I felt as though I couldn¡¯t breathe. If I hadn¡¯t been prepared beforehand, I would¡¯ve truly given the game

    away! I can¡¯t allow him to know that I¡¯d known about the wedding in advance, or else there¡¯d be another

    problem between us.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Nheless, she was still imbued with joy. He said that the wedding will be held as usual! I trust it¡¯s not

    just because of the Fowler Family¡¯s reputation.

    Rather, it naturally encapstes his feelings for me as well! The corners of her mouth curved into a

    sweet smile as she thought, I¡¯m going to be his wife. My dream is really going toe true very soon!

    On the day of the wedding, all cruise ships belonging to the Fowler Family¡¯s docked to ferry the invited

    guests to Sterne Ind. Selena initially didn¡¯t want to attend Pierre¡¯s wedding, but this wasn¡¯t just a

    personal invitation.

    Rather, it was also an invitation for JNS Corporation, and they¡¯d even started a coboration with

    Fowler Corporation, so she had to go no matter what. Hence, she entrusted Juniper to Linda and

    boarded the cruise ship to Sterne Ind.

    As Sterne Ind was a three-hour trip from shore, the guests were going there a day in advance and

    staying the night there. Selena stood on the deck and gazed at Sterne Ind from afar. The afterglow

    of the setting sun added a brush of ming red to the alluring ind, rendering it a passionate and vivid

    maiden who was awaiting their arrival.

    She kept a very low profile throughout the entire ride, checking into her room ording to the

    arrangements made after disembarking from the ship.

    There was a wee party that night. Standing before the window, Selena admired the starry skies of

    Sterne Ind. It¡¯s really beautiful.

    No wonder they¡¯re having the wedding here. The starry sky here is the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen.

    All of a sudden, a round of apuse rang out, which made Selena turn around and look at the

    entrance.

    Pierre was wearing a ck tuxedo. Unlike his usual dull and aloof style in the past, the ck this time

    was embellished with stripes that even glimmered under the lights; he was the groom after all.

    Against the backdrop of the lights, his innate majesty radiated infinitely, his countenance striking and

    posture straight. There¡¯s probably no one else like him in this world. Beside him, Meredith was in a

    white evening gown, looking very much like a proud swan. With a hint of shyness particr to a bride

    on her face, she delicately held onto his arm.

    His shirt was white, the exact same shade as her evening gown. Ah, what a perfect couple!

    Nheless, Selena merely felt her eyes stinging.

    Naturally, the limelight turned upon them as soon as they made an appearance.

    Everyone gathered around them though some found it too crowded there, so those people chose to

    look on from the side.

    ¡°Pierre Fowler is truly handsome. I didn¡¯t know about it previously, but I¡¯ve finally witnessed it now.

    They¡¯re truly a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.

    I don¡¯t know who else in this world is worthy of him besides this goddess. While the Yard Family is

    somewhat beneath him, Miss Yard is an award-winning best actress and the perfect goddess as

    acknowledged by the public.

    They¡¯re truly an ideal match.¡±

    ¡°I heard that his biological mother was also an award-winning best actress and was once involved in

    the film industry. It¡¯s truly a pity that she passed away early. I bet he took a fancy to Miss Yard because

    of her simrity to his mother.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 Unworthy Of Him

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know about that.¡±

    Selena put down her ss and headed straight to the washroom. Everyone was busy in the banquet

    hall now, so the washroom was empty at this moment.

    Standing before the mirror, she stared at her reflection in the mirror. Actually, they¡¯re right. Who else is

    worthy of Pierre Fowler besides Meredith? Just the fact that she¡¯d given birth to a pair of twin boys for

    him put her above everyone else, what¡¯s more when she¡¯s also an award-winning best actress and the

    perfect goddess as acknowledged by the public?

    Then, she thought, Looking at myself, while it¡¯s true that I¡¯m the president of JNS Corporation and a

    woman on Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List, I was also kicked out of the Yard Family. The fact that I slept

    with an unknown man was also publicized during Megan¡¯s wedding, and it¡¯s also a known fact that I

    have an illegitimate daughter. How am I worthy of him?

    Out of the blue, a breath of cold air hit her from the back. While she froze, Pierre hugged her around

    the waist from behind. ¡°What were you thinking?¡±

    Selena instantly nced at the door warily, only to see that he¡¯d closed the washroom door. ¡°What are

    you doing? Let go of me!¡± she whispered, afraid that someone outside would hear them.

    Pierre pinned her to the basin. ¡°What were you thinking that made you lost in thought?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not you! Let go!¡± Selena tried to pry his hands away, but from her several past

    experiences, she knew that his hands were like manacles. When he¡¯d gripped her, there was certainly

    no breaking free.

    All at once, Pierre gave a mocking chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re obviously protesting too much.¡±

    Then, he deliberately let out a breath at Selena¡¯s ear, so she had no choice but to turn her head away.

    Her face burned, for she was indeed thinking of him earlier. ¡°You¡¯re getting married tomorrow, so is this

    really appropriate?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡±

    When she saw his raised eyebrow and nonchnt expression, Selena felt doubly insulted. Yeah,

    what¡¯s inappropriate about it? It¡¯s naturally inappropriate for the average man, but who is he? He¡¯s

    Pierre Fowler! How could he possibly have only one woman? He can have affairs outside as long as

    his marriage remains intact! ¡°B*stard! *sshole! How shameless!¡±

    Upon hearing her curses, Pierre hugged her even tighter. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you cursing me out. Anyway, I

    know you were thinking about me just now.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Selena roared. In the next moment, she realized that her voice was too loud. Fearful that the

    people outside would hear her, she hastily covered her mouth.

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, Pierre Fowler? This is thedies¡¯ room. If someone sees you in here,

    it won¡¯t be good for either of us.¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s worried.¡± Pierre stared at her flustered expression in the mirror,

    finding it very much interesting. I find that this pipsqueak is getting increasingly entertaining.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    At this exact moment, a sudden voice came from outside. ¡°Pierre has probably gone to the washroom.

    He might not be feeling so well recently since he¡¯s too busy, so don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Fowler.¡± This is

    Meredith¡¯s voice!

    Selena felt her hair standing on end. They¡¯re probably here to visit the washroom since they¡¯re talking

    here, but¡­ ¡°Pier¡ª¡± She lowered her voice the best she could.

    ¡°Why are you panicking?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why can¡¯t the door be opened?¡± This was Helen¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s broken. Why don¡¯t we go to another washroom, Mrs. Fowler? Anyway, it¡¯s just a few steps

    away.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Only when Selena heard their footsteps fading did her heart slowly settle back into her chest.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t realize that someone inside had locked the door, and they didn¡¯t get a staff

    member to pry the door open.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 119

    Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 Who¡¯s Having a ndestine Affair With You?

    ¡°How does it feel to have a ndestine affair?¡± Pierre caressed Selena¡¯s stomach repeatedly with his

    palm before he moved it slowly upward.

    ¡°Who¡¯s having a ndestine affair with you, you damn b*stard? They¡¯re looking for you, so hurry up

    and go!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me tonight.

    I¡¯ll being to your room.¡± Kissing her lightly on the cheek, Pierre then left at once.

    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Before Selena could say anything, he¡¯d already opened the door and left. Was he serious?

    That b*stard! What exactly is he trying to do? After straightening her clothes, she walked out of the

    washroom. It seems that I definitely can¡¯t be alone, else it¡¯ll only give him an opportunity.

    The banquet hall was on the second floor, and there was a spacious balcony there. At first, Zeke

    Lawrence invited Selena there to discuss some business matters, but he was then called away. The

    balcony offered a perfect view of the starry sky.

    Undeniably, the starry sky here was indeed beautiful, so much so that Selena almost got intoxicated

    from the sight.

    ¡°Selena¡­¡± A familiar voice drifted over, and Selena immediately felt a headacheing on. I¡¯ve finally

    managed to avoid Pierre, yet Finneas is now here.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Putting on a dignified smile while holding her wine ss, she turned around and inclined her head

    slightly at Finneas. Then, she made to leave.

    However, Finneas blocked her path. ¡°Do you loathe seeing me that much?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lake, I hope you understand that it¡¯s already over between us. I naturally loathe being alone with a

    married man since it¡¯ll cause me unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Selena¡¯s wording was extremely courteous, obviously putting distance between them.

    ¡°Selena, I¡¯m truly saddened that you¡¯re talking to me in such a manner. I¡¯ve been under tremendous

    pressure at work recently, so I really want to talk to someone. Why don¡¯t we talk for a bit as old

    friends?¡±

    Selena tilted her head slightly. ¡°You should be talking to your wife if you¡¯re under tremendous pressure

    at work.¡±

    Meanwhile, Pierre clocked everything between the two of them.

    As Finneas stared into Selena¡¯s distant gaze, his expression turned a touch deste. ¡°Selena, can¡¯t

    you give me a chance? Allow me to fix my mistake, else I¡¯ll be gued by this regret for the rest of my

    life.¡±

    Selena rolled her eyes, truly loathe to continue this conversation with him.

    Just when she was about to say something, Megan swiftly rushed over and grabbed Finneas¡¯ arm. Her

    rtionship with him had been tense recently, so she didn¡¯t dare kick up a fuss.

    Furthermore, it was the Fowler Family¡¯s territory here, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. ¡°It¡¯s been a

    long time, Selena.¡± She could only feign a docile and sensible expression as she spoke.

    At that moment, Finneas¡¯ expression darkened as well. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°My father is looking for you, but he couldn¡¯t find you, so I came out in search of you.¡± Megan looked

    very much obedient.

    With her there, Finneas naturally didn¡¯t dare utter all those corny remarks.

    ¡°Finneas, my father may be looking to discuss business with you, so let¡¯s go.¡±

    Of course, Finneas was utterly chagrined to be interrupted by Megan, but they were husband and wife,

    so they¡¯d both look bad if he were to kick up a fuss. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± After saying that, he whirled

    around.

    When Megan pivoted, she shot Selena a vicious look as though warning her not to touch her man.

    Selena could finally breathe a sigh of relief. At longst, no one is going to disrupt my enjoyment of the

    beautiful starry night. But just as she turned around, the gust of cool breath again hit her.

    Why do these men all want to make me a mistress? she wondered.

    Repeating his actions in the washroom, Pierre promptly pinned her to the balcony before biting her ear

    in a punishing manner. As a bolt of painnced through her, Selena whined softly.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 Will You Just Cut It Out?

    ¡°I¡¯ve just left for a while, and you were flirting with your old me, huh?¡±

    Selena couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As the balcony was rather spacious and Pierre wasn¡¯t exerting much

    force, she swiftly leaped away before shoving him hard. ¡°Will you just cut it out?¡± She rubbed her ear.

    ¡°Nope. What did you two talk about over here earlier?¡± Pierre knew that it was rather demeaning for

    him to ask her this, but he truly wanted to know what exactly she was saying with Finneas. Never had I

    been this curious!

    As Selena stared at the mild anger on his face, she was very much amused. ¡°Has that got anything to

    do with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course!

    Finneas Lake is going to be my brother-inw soon, so don¡¯t you think it has everything to do with me

    when he¡¯s having an affair outside?¡±

    Selena found this remark ridiculous. He¡¯s obviously making up ame excuse! ¡°Do you even care

    about your rtionship with Finneas Lake?¡±

    Pierre snorted coldly. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    All of a sudden, Pierre grasped Selena¡¯s chin. ¡°Spit it out! What exactly were the two of you talking

    about?¡± I¡¯ll never give up before getting an answer out of her!

    Selena heaved an exasperated sigh. ¡°We were talking about whatever it is you think.¡±

    Pierre¡¯s brows creased.

    ¡°Pierre Fowler, if you truly care about that rtionship, you should stay far away from me!¡±

    ¡°Have you not forgotten him yet?¡± Pierre pursued the matter relentlessly.

    Selena crossed her arms and lifted her head. ¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t forgotten him! We were childhood

    sweethearts for five years! He has been my entire world ever since I was a young girl who knows

    nothing!¡±

    Finneas was just about to approach her again when he glimpsed Pierre. Thus, he hurriedly backed

    away.

    Pierre¡¯s brow knitted together deeply, his ck eyes vicious as though he wanted to devour her.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I can¡¯t forget him! How do you want me to forget him? He was once my world, my

    everything. I love him, and I¡¯ll do anything for him. That has been true in the past, at present, and even

    in the future! Therefore, please stop pestering me, Pierre Fowler!

    He¡¯s the only one I love!¡± Selena had no choice but to use such a method to smash his defenses.

    That shocked Pierre, for he had never thought that she¡¯d love Finneas this much.

    Meanwhile, Finneas was over the moon behind them.

    ¡°You still love him although he¡¯d once hurt you that deeply?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Women are fools and idiots in love. Once they fall in love with someone, it¡¯s exceedingly

    difficult for them to forget him. Although he¡¯d hurt me, it¡¯s a different story from my love for him. And

    despite him being married, that doesn¡¯t stop me from loving him.¡±

    Snapping back to his senses, Pierre sneered, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an idiot.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you do such a thing during his wedding?¡± It seemed that Pierre wasn¡¯t willing to give up.

    I just feel as though she¡¯s not telling the truth.

    ¡°I only did that to have my revenge against Megan! She stole my man, so would I not be a greater fool

    if I hadn¡¯t retaliated? Furthermore, hadn¡¯t you noticed that their rtionship is tense now? It¡¯s all

    because of what I said back at the wedding, so I¡¯ve reached my goal.¡± Selena arched an eyebrow,

    triumph written all over her face.

    Her smugness had Pierre wishing that he could strangle her to death!

    At this point, Finneas silently left. Now that I¡¯m aware of her feelings, everything is no longer a problem!

    I¡¯m now the one calling the shots!

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite a scheming one, pipsqueak.¡± Then, Pierre released his hold on Selena.

    ¡°At such times, how could I survive otherwise?¡± Selena shot back. If I were this enlightened back then,

    it wouldn¡¯t have been so tragic for me.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 Caught With Her Hand In the Cookie Jar

    Pierre said nothing, leaving the balcony straight away.

    After he had left, Selena let out a long sigh. I just want to enjoy the scenery at night. What do those two

    men want from me? Just when she was going to return to her room, a woman stood before her; it was

    the bride-to-be, Meredith. Selena was startled upon seeing her.

    While she stood before her, Meredith had a calm and gentle expression on her face. ¡°I saw everything.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    All at once, Selena was stunned. Don¡¯t tell me she saw me and Pierre¡­

    ¡°I knew it was the two of you in the washroom, so I led Mrs. Fowler away. Also, I¡¯ve seen you both

    hugging here.¡± Meredith¡¯s voice was so nonchnt that it didn¡¯t seem to be a chastisement.

    Selena didn¡¯t know what to say, feeling as though she was a mistress who¡¯d been caught with her hand

    in the cookie jar.

    ¡°Selena, my beloved sister.¡±

    From what I remember, this is the first time Meredith is calling me like this. Ever since young, Megan

    and Meredith have never addressed me as their sister. They only called me their ¡®sister¡¯ when

    comining before Rnd Yard!

    ¡°Just consider this a plea from me, okay? You¡¯re well aware that Pierre and I already have Jojo and

    Jamie. The wedding is only so hasty because Mr. and Mrs. Fowler felt that children should be with their

    parents back when Jamie fell sick. You¡¯re a mother as well, so you should understand, no?¡±

    Selena lowered her eyes. Of course, I understand.

    ¡°If the two of you continue carrying on like this, it¡¯s not me who¡¯ll be hurt ultimately. The two children are

    the ones who will be hurt most deeply. Am I not right?¡±

    At that, Selena recalled Jameson and Joaquin¡¯s smiling faces. I indeed can¡¯t continue carrying on with

    Pierre like this. I need to keep away from him! Inhaling deeply, she raised her head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s going

    on between us. You¡¯ve misunderstood things.¡± After saying that, she left without a moment¡¯s dy.

    A triumphant smile manifested on Meredith¡¯s lips. I know her too well. She¡¯s a soft-hearted person, so

    this is her fatal weakness. For that reason, she didn¡¯t kick up a fuss, for Selena would keep her

    distance from Pierre when she used this method.

    Later, Selena went back to her room, her thoughts a chaotic mess. In the room, she went through her

    emails and checked the messages her employees sent. When she looked at the time after having

    replied to them all, it was already past eleven. I¡¯ve got to sleep now. After putting everything away, she

    promptlyy on the bed. The moment she closed her eyes, she abruptly recalled Pierre¡¯s words¡ª¡¯Wait

    for me tonight. I¡¯ll being to your room.¡¯

    Her eyes sprang open. He couldn¡¯t have been serious, right? It must have been a joke, no? He surely

    has plenty of things to do tonight, so he can¡¯t possibly being over. However, she was just worried,

    so she got up and bolted the door so that he couldn¡¯t gain entry from outside. Only then did she

    breathe a sigh of relief.

    When she was about toy down again, she remembered about the sliding door since she was on the

    third floor here. No! I must lock it! Thus, she again got up and walked over to the sliding door when a

    figure suddenly jumped onto her balcony. ¡°Ahh!¡± She instantly cried out, but her voice wasn¡¯t loud since

    she¡¯d braced herself for the possibility beforehand. By looking at the figure, she knew that it was Pierre,

    so she swiftly slid the door closed, but he had already slipped in nimbly.

    ¡°How dare you lock the door? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ming over tonight?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a scoundrel!¡±

    Just when she said those words, she heard a noise. Bang! Bang! Bang! A few gunshots rang out,

    shattering the tranquil night on Sterne Ind.

    Taken aback, Selena frowned. How could there be gunshots here?

    Everyone on the entire Sterne Ind heard the gunshots. At this time, almost all the guests had

    returned to their respective rooms, and some were even in bed. After all, the party just now began early

    and ended early as the wedding was going to start early the next morning.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 Were Those Gunshots?

    Therefore, everyone heard it.

    ¡°Were those gunshots?¡± Selena was a tad dubious. It isn¡¯t international waters here, but a private

    ind of the Fowler Family. Besides, it¡¯s Pierre Fowler¡¯s wedding, so security must be tight. How could

    there be gunshots? This is just too strange.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Another round of gunshots rang out. If everyone were like Selena and had been

    wondering whether the few bangs earlier were gunshots, these few gunshots gave everyone a definite

    answer.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°How could¡ª¡±

    All at once, Pierre pped a hand over her mouth and ducked behind the wall. ¡°Keep quiet!¡±

    A voice came from outside. ¡°Pierre Fowler,e out at once, you b*stard! Otherwise, I¡¯ll riddle this

    ce with bullets!¡± A domineering voice rang out, followed by a burst of gunshots.

    Inwardly, Selena knew that this was an ambush. A family as powerful as the Fowler Family naturally

    has enemies. After all, they only have their status today and great wealth thatsts a few generations

    from trampling on countless others. Thus, it¡¯s inevitable that they have enemies. Today, these enemies

    have finallye to settle the score!

    At this time, the entire Sterne Ind was in an uproar. Understanding dawned upon everyone when the

    gunshots wereplemented by the shout earlier. Hence, everyone was now running for their lives

    without any regard for the wedding. On the heels of the gunshots, it was as though an earthquake

    happened, for stampeding footsteps and shrieks could be heard echoing in the night.

    Selena couldn¡¯t help thinking that these people were rather stupid. This is a private ind, so they¡¯re

    merely courting doom by running like this! Since they chose to seek revenge during Pierre¡¯s wedding,

    they must have made all the necessary preparations and have probably cut off all ways out of the

    ind!

    At that time, Pierre¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Where are you, Young Master Pierre? All the cruise ships at the

    harbor have fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. The boats Mr. Fowler has arranged for emergency rescue

    are now on their way here. There¡¯s an underground passage here, so Mr. Fowler is asking everyone to

    make their way there.¡±

    Since she was very near to him, Selena heard every single word loud and clear. Sure enough,

    experience makes all the difference in the world. John Fowler seems to have made preparations

    beforehand, and he even constructed an underground passage when he procured Sterne Ind. She

    let out a long sigh. In this case, I won¡¯t be dying on this ind.

    ¡°Got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Pierre pulled at her. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    However, Selena truly didn¡¯t want to go with him. He¡¯s the target, so if they find him, won¡¯t I be in

    danger as well since I¡¯m with him?

    Upon seeing that she didn¡¯t want to move, Pierre looked back at her. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of dying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go with the others so that I won¡¯t burden you.¡±

    Instead of leaving her, a strange smile appeared on Pierre¡¯s face, and he strode out while dragging

    Selena along.

    The people outside were sprinting madly, while an organizer shouted, ¡°Here! Here! Please keep it

    orderly and get into a single file! You¡¯ll be safe after entering the underground passage. There¡¯ll be

    rescue boatsing soon, so don¡¯t panic!¡±

    The sound of gunfire outside remained constant as ss shattered and splintered all over the ground.

    After all, they had said that they¡¯d riddle this ce with bullets! ¡°Pierre Fowler, show yourself at once!

    Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± the person outside roared incessantly.

    Nevertheless, Pierre ignored it, striding forward while pulling Selena along. After a while, Selena

    noticed that they were going against the crowd. ¡°Pierre Fowler! Pierre Fowler!¡± As everyone was

    running for their lives, no one noticed them at all.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are we going in the wrong direction? Everyone is going in that direction. Why are you taking me this

    way?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 123

    Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 A Secret Entryway?

    Selena truly doubted whether Pierre actually knew his way around here. ¡°There¡¯s a secret entryway

    here.¡± Pierre merely answered briefly before he continued dragging her as he stalked forward. Still,

    Selena wanted to break free, but he was just too strong. Although he¡¯s not all that good to me, it¡¯s not

    so bad that he¡¯s going to kill me, she mused inwardly. Thus, she allowed him free rein.

    However, she then realized that he wasn¡¯t bringing her to the underground passage but to the shore.

    ¡°Why did you bring me here? Aren¡¯t we going to the underground passage?¡±

    ¡°Did you think there are truly rescue boatsing? I¡¯m taking you away from here.¡± As Pierre spoke,

    he pulled the boat. There was indeed a small rescue boat here which the enemy probably didn¡¯t notice

    due to its small size.

    A wave of warmth suffused Selena. It turns out that he truly wants to save me! But what will happen to

    all those people who¡¯d gone to the underground passage if there are no rescue boats? When time

    passes, the enemy will definitely discover the underground passage! At that time, everyone will die! All

    of a sudden, she panicked. ¡°What about the others, then?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be done for them!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Suddenly, light from several torchlights hit them. As a ring pain assaulted her eyes, Selena

    instinctively shielded her face.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed you, Pierre Fowler! Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you a hero? Yet, you¡¯re a coward now

    and wish to flee? Hahaha!¡± A torrent of terrifying cackling followed.

    I just needed one minute more! It was just another minute, and Pierre could have gotten the boat ready.

    How unfortunate!

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s still a woman here!¡±

    Pierre abruptly pulled Selena into his arms and pressed her head into his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,

    Merry.¡±

    Selena¡¯s eyes went wide. What did he just call me?

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Meredith Yard, your bride, huh? I never knew that you¡¯re such a loyal man, Pierre Fowler!

    We¡¯re also nning to capture your wife today, so you¡¯ve saved us the effort!¡± As Selena was all but

    sprawled on Pierre¡¯s shoulder, no one scrutinized her to ascertain whether she was truly Meredith.

    Besides, it was also very dark. After all, no one besides his bride-to-be would appear with him now and

    have such intimate contact with him.

    At that moment, stark disappointment inundated Selena. I finally understand why he wanted to bring

    me along. He has been all but prepared to have me pretend to be Meredith so that she¡¯ll be fine if he¡¯s

    caught. Suddenly, she had a new understanding of him. This man isn¡¯t entirely bad. At least, he still

    sought to keep his woman safe.

    Nheless, grief engulfed her. After all, what did he mean by having her pretend to be Meredith? His

    enemies may possibly kill us together, or worse still, torture him by raping me. Her heart felt as though

    it¡¯d been ripped to shreds. Sure enough, I¡¯m just a toy to him; I have no ce in his heart.

    ¡°Surrender, Pierre Fowler! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have you and your wife be together in death today!¡± As the

    man in the lead said that, he shot Pierre in the calf.

    While gasping in pain, Pierre hugged Selena even tighter. ¡°Merry, it seems that we will truly be together

    in death today.¡± No sooner said than done, he suddenly shoved her onto the rescue boat. Meanwhile,

    he leaped forward and captured the man who spoke, a gun appearing in his hand out of nowhere.

    At this time, all the guns were aimed at him.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 124

    Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 You Can¡¯t Escape!

    ¡°Nobody moves! He dies if anybody does!¡± Pierre sounded aloof while he issued his warning. ¡°Pierre

    Fowler! How dare you?!¡± The leader who was being subdued by Pierre was reasonably displeased,

    considering that he had just taken control of the site, only to be captured by Pierre almost instantly.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare to hold you hostage?¡± Pierre pointed the gun at the leader¡¯s head.

    ¡°All of you, stay still!¡± The leader seemed to have finally gotten a taste of fear. Meanwhile, the other

    people lowered their guns, and that was when their bet began. ¡°Fowler, did you assume that you would

    be fine after you have taken me hostage? The entire ind is currently in lockdown, so you won¡¯t be

    able to escape! You¡¯re not getting anywhere with that small boat of yours!¡±

    Selena wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay and watch, as she decided she would either escape or die trying to

    do so. Quickly untying the rope attached to the boat, she started the engine, which fortunately roared to

    life as soon as she did so. Upon noticing that, Pierre dragged the leader with him while still pointing a

    gun at his head. Then, they boarded the boat together, and it wasn¡¯t until they were some distance

    away that Pierre kicked him off the boat.

    As soon as the leader fell into the water, the rest of them fired at the boat in rapid session. Selena

    felt a stinging pain in her leg before Pierre pushed her down beneath him. Due to the shelter that

    darkness provided, the people on the ind could only shoot blindly, so they didn¡¯t pose much of a

    threat after the boat was away from the shore.

    ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Despite his questions, Selena looked away as she was intent

    on ignoring him.

    ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum now? We¡¯re now literally in the same boat!¡± Pierre forcefully turned

    her head to face him.

    Under the moonlight, she could see him frowning in worry. Is he really worried about me? He could¡¯ve

    told them I¡¯m not his fianc¨¦e if he was worried about my safety. It could¡¯ve prevented me from getting

    stuck in this situation.

    In the meantime, Pierre lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. This time, he couldn¡¯t stop himself, as

    he really had a hard time resisting the urge to kiss Selena¡¯s exquisite face. However, Selena soon

    realized her leg was in much pain. Feeling the flow of blood from her wound, she pushed Pierre away

    while eximing, ¡°I was shot!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Pierre stopped. ¡°Let me check on it.¡± Under the moonlight, he found the wound

    on her leg before tearing a strip of fabric from his shirt to tie it on her calf as a means to stop the

    bleeding. ¡°The bullet only grazed you, so it¡¯s not stuck anywhere in you. Bear with it, as I can only do

    so much to stop the bleeding for now.¡±

    After he patched up her wound, she ignored him once again. Their boat carried them across the ocean

    without a destination in sight. They went on until the boat stopped. None of them knew why it stopped;

    it could have been due to a mechanical failure, but in short, it no longer moved. Upon checking

    Selena¡¯s injured leg, Pierre said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer bleeding. There might be an ind in front of us, so let¡¯s

    swim there.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? What if there is no ind? If we exhaust ourselves or encounter sharks, we¡¯ll be

    dead meat!¡± Selena chided him.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna die anyway if we stay here. Come on!¡± Pierre took the lead in jumping off the boat.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t want to get off the boat, but he dragged her out of it nheless. Therefore, she was

    forced to swim alongside him. Even with one hand holding onto her and a bullet in his own leg, Pierre

    was a fast swimmer. It was incredible, considering the fact that the bullet only grazed Selena, whereas

    he was shot right in the leg.

    They swam across the tides for a long while until Selena felt like she was almost running out of

    stamina. The dreadful near-death experience made her feel like the end of the world was upon her.

    However, there was no ind in sight; perhaps there was really none after all.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 125

    Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 Hang in There!

    Pierre could feel Selena begin to weigh him down, so he turned to check on her. ¡°Selena, don¡¯t fall

    asleep! You¡¯ll die here if you close your eyes!¡± Upon hearing him say so, Selena continued paddling on

    mechanically while he kept bombarding her with his overbearingmands. ¡°We¡¯ll soon be there!

    Hang in there!¡± His words reyed themselves over and over again until she could no longer hear

    them.

    Feeling the weight of her own body, she knew she was sinking. I feel like falling asleep and never

    waking up again, she thought. Having fallen into a seemingly never-ending dream, she dreamed of her

    own mother. She also dreamed of Juniper, whom she brought to meet her mother. Holding Juniper in

    her arms, her mother asked, ¡°Who is her father? Why is your husband not with you?¡±

    Right away, Pierre¡¯s face seemingly popped out of nowhere while saying, ¡°She is my daughter.¡±

    Then, her mother said, ¡°Selena, I¡¯m so d to see you so happy. Promise me that you¡¯ll continue living

    your happy life, alright?¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not it, Mom! Things aren¡¯t how they seem!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Abruptly, Selena jolted awake. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Pierre¡¯s extremely

    handsome face. ¡°Argh¡ª!¡±

    There was a weird smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing that you would still call for your mother in your

    sleep despite being a grown-up.¡±

    Rubbing her eyes, she was finally awake. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Scanning her surroundings, she

    realized that they were on an ind. ¡°So it¡¯s true that there¡¯s an ind!¡± She was suddenly rejoicing in

    having lived another day. Thank goodness that I¡¯m not dead. A smile tugged at the corner of her lips

    while she thought so.

    ¡°Have you been assuming that I was lying?¡± Pierre snorted before throwing a fruit at her. ¡°Eat up.¡±

    The fruit seemed enticing with its reddish hue, but Selena wondered if she could actually eat it without

    knowing if it was poisonous, considering that they were stranded on an undeveloped ind. However,

    Pierre was already digging in, and her own stomach was growling with hunger. Since she had high

    chances of dying either way, she decided she should at least die with a full stomach. With that thought

    in mind, she munched on the fruit.

    The fruit was juicy and tasty, so she ate a few in a row, which finally filled her up. It wasn¡¯t until then

    that she looked up at the sky. The sun lit up the pale blue sky that was dotted with a few seagulls flying

    past them from time to time. Judging from the position of the sun, it was nearly noon. She didn¡¯t realize

    she had been sleeping for such a long while.

    After finishing the fruits, Pierre stood up to stretch out. Then, he proceeded to sharpen a tree branch

    using a knife that he seemingly conjured out of nowhere. As soon as he was done sharpening the

    branch, he entered the forest with the branch in his hand.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Selena tried to follow him.

    Stopping in his tracks, Pierre answered, ¡°I¡¯ll try to hunt some game for food. Are youing with me?¡±

    As she checked out the thick forest, she could feel herself getting goosebumps from the sense of dread

    that it elicited. The ind itself seemed uninhabited; if it really was uninhabited, it might mean that there

    might be beasts in the forest, so she didn¡¯t want to risk her life. ¡°Why not stay here? What if you die

    there?¡±

    Her question was met with a snort from him while he entered the forest. Scuttling forward, she tried to

    catch up to him, only to find that her leg was in much pain, so she stopped. She had totally forgotten

    about her injury. ¡°Suit yourself!¡± she mumbled, then she went back to sit down on her spot on the

    ground. Upon checking her possessions, she realized she had nothing on her person. Even if she had

    something, they had probably sunk to the bottom of the ocean. She scanned her surroundings once

    again, further verifying that it was indeed a deserted ind with nothing.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 126

    Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 Are You so Scared That I Might Run Away?

    What should I do? Selena wondered. She knew Pierre would never leave things up to fate. Meanwhile,

    his underlings must be searching for him, so she should be following him around. With that in mind, she

    nced at the direction of the forest. Did he run away?

    Fear engulfed her while she sat there waiting for him. Although she thought of chasing after him into

    the forest, she could no longer see him, so it would be a pointless endeavor. Things would get worse if

    she got lost in the forest and was stuck in there. Soon, she was feeling drowsy and fatigued, which

    were only intensified by her fears; the fruits she just ate were already fully digested after all.

    Eventually, she decided to take a nap while leaning against a rock. It wasn¡¯t until she heard some

    rustling noises that she opened her eyes once again. Pierre had already started a fire, which made a

    crackling noise while the twigs in it burned.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± She rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°What? Are you so scared that I might run away on my own?¡± He was busying himself with the task in

    hand as he spoke.

    The flirtatious tone he used made her blush. With a pout, she quickly denied his ims. ¡°That¡¯s not it! I

    wished so badly that you would die in the forest!¡±

    Without a word, he bunched a few twigs together to be used as a makeshift grill. Later on, he put the

    processed meat from the hare he hunted up on the grill to be roasted. Once again, the skies began to

    darken. The fire dispersed the cold, keeping her warm, which also made her slightly drowsy. She

    watched as Pierre roasted the hare. Despite his unruliness, he was handsome in his own unique way.

    Taking in the enticing aroma that the roasted hare produced, Selena could feel herself salivating

    heavily while she gulped. The roasted hare was just too much of a temptation to forego. She only had a

    few fruits during the day, so the roasted meat had awoken her hunger.

    Upon noticing that she was staring at the roasted hare intently, Pierre cleared his throat with a smug

    look on his face. ¡°Oh, you only had one chance, which was gone. Since you didn¡¯te with me when

    I asked you to, I will enjoy the meat alone now that it¡¯s ready!¡±

    Selena gawked at him as soon as she heard that. ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t fair! I am injured, s-so I couldn¡¯t go

    with you! Didn¡¯t you tell me we¡¯re in the same boat? That¡¯s why we have to share everything together!¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I am injured too.¡± He pointed at his leg. Apparently, Selena had forgotten about that. Despite having

    suffered an even more serious injury, he sure didn¡¯t act like someone who had taken a bullet to his leg.

    What a monster! she thought to herself.

    On the other hand, Pierre retrieved the roasted hare from the grill before cutting a slice to be tasted.

    ¡°This is so delicious!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Pierre! This is outrageous! Are you really going to enjoy it alone?¡± By that point, she no longer

    cared about her pride, as all she could think of was to get her hands on that meat.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te with me when I told you to. You even wished for my death, so why should I share it

    with you?¡± Then, he began feasting on the roasted hare.

    Seeing that, Selena curled herself into a ball. She knew she should grow a backbone, so she averted

    her gaze in frustration, deciding that she would not eat after all.

    Upon noticing her behavior, Pierre teased her by saying, ¡°Sing me a song.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Selena replied indignantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a roasted leg if you sing me a song. It¡¯s the best part of this whole hare.¡± As he spoke, he

    dangled a cooked thigh in front of her, and its aroma was enticing enough to lure her in.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 She Sure Is Something Else!

    Selena gulped, then she protested feebly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t sing¡­¡± It was apparent that her resolve was

    crumbling, as she sounded a lot less determined. ¡°Fine.¡± Pierre then continued eating.

    ¡°Twinkle twinkle little star! How I wonder what you are! Up above the world so high, like a diamond in

    the sky. Baa, baa, ck sheep, have you any wool? Yes, sir, yes, sir, three bags full. London Bridge is

    falling down, falling down, falling down. London Bridge is falling down, my fairdy!¡± Selena screwed

    her eyes shut while singing.

    Although she managed to throw him off as soon as she began, he also couldn¡¯t help butugh at her.

    She sure is something else!

    Thus, he threw a roasted hare leg at her which she chomped on ravenously, no longer caring about

    table manners. I must be in heaven! This tastes superb!

    ¡°Slow down. Nobody¡¯s gonna fight you over that.¡±

    ¡°Pierre, is it true that this ind is uninhabited?¡± Selena asked while she ate. She was so hungry that

    she swallowed as soon as she tore off the meat, forgetting to chew on it.

    ¡°This ind is deserted.¡± While saying so, he moved closer to her, while she watched him on full alert.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get married and live a primitive life here?¡± The suggestion was enough to send a

    shudder down her spine. Coupled with the sight of his sinister smile, the thought itself was enough to

    creep her out.

    He continued, ¡°We¡¯ll be the first generation immigrants on this ind, and we¡¯ll spend our lives in

    primitive fashion. After taking over the ind, we can give birth to a child every year, which will soon

    popte the ind. Our family will be the only upants here, so we won¡¯t have to be involved in the

    hustle and bustle of the world. Doesn¡¯t this sound nice?¡±

    Selena copsed onto the ground in shock, and her butt hurt from the fall. ¡°You can go die alone in a

    corner! I will never marry you!¡±

    ¡°In fact, you have no other choice, as we won¡¯t be getting out of here.¡±

    Rolling her eyes at him, she replied, ¡°Stop lying. You¡¯re the heir to the Fowler Family and the president

    of both Empire Group and Fowler Corporation. They can¡¯t just leave you here, so there must be a

    bunch of people who are looking for you already out there.¡± With that, Selena continued eating.

    ¡°We¡¯re on a deserted ind, and I¡¯m not carrying around a GPS, so they won¡¯t be able to find me. To

    be honest, I don¡¯t even want to contact them; it tires me out. It¡¯s much more carefree living this way.

    Besides, I have you.¡± His dark eyes glinted with desire under the pale moonlight. Locking eyes with him

    made her shiver. ¡°Why not consider tonight as our wedding night? We can start making babies to

    popte this ind starting right now.¡± Pierre pressed his whole body on her, which made her scream

    at the top of her lungs.

    By the next instant, Pierre had burst intoughter, making her realize that he was messing with her.

    ¡°You pervert!¡± she cried.

    Turning his attention away from her, he heated the knife over the fire. Then, he rolled up his trousers

    before sticking the de into his wound. She saw with her own eyes how he dug the bullet out of his

    wound. After that, he discarded the bullet onto the ground and tore a strip of fabric from his clothing to

    bandage up his wound.

    He¡¯s a monster! Selena mentally eximed. Throughout the ordeal, he merely frowned ever so slightly,

    whereas Selena could sense the pain just by looking at it.

    ¡°Alright, that will be all. Eat up and go to sleep.¡± Leaning against a rock, Pierre closed his eyes to get

    some rest. He seemed exhausted, as digging out the bullet required a lot of energy.

    On the other hand, Selena was full. Wiping her mouth, she asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 128

    Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 I Forced Myself on Another Woman

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±

    In response, Pierre snorted. ¡°Of course it freaking hurts! Do you even need to ask?¡± It wasn¡¯t until then

    that she realized she had asked a pointless question. They were both only human, so he would of

    course feel pain as much as she could, but it was just that he had a higher tolerance to it.

    All of a sudden, she was reminded of a rumor she heard about him a few years back. He had been

    serving in the military for five years, but something happened that caused him to retire. ording to

    the rumors, it was because he broke the military¡¯s code. ¡°Why did you retire from the army? I heard you

    broke the code, but what exactly was the mistake that you made?¡±

    Without even opening his eyes, he answered, ¡°I forced myself on another woman.¡±

    Her eyes went wide as soon as she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t! How could you even get the chance to

    do that?¡±

    Smiling, he made no reply. She knew he was tired, so she didn¡¯t press on.

    The sky was clear, so the moon and the stars could be seen shining brightly. She observed the starry

    sky while thinking, The night sky on Sterne Ind was beautiful, but the sky here looks even more

    beautiful byparison. She was hit with a sudden recollection of Pierre¡¯s earlier remarks about

    staying on this ind. How nice it would be to live forever under such a beautiful night sky. We can get

    married and lead a primitive lifestyle!

    A momentter, she was surprised by her own thoughts. Then, she red at him before averting her

    gaze. A breeze blew past them without warning, causing her to hug herself tightly. Night time on the

    ind sure is cold.

    On the other hand, Pierre cast her a nce before throwing his shirt at her without a word. Selena

    wrapped it around herself immediately. Hmph. Maybe this man still has that little bit of conscience left in

    him.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Perhaps she was exhausted, for she soon fell asleep beside the fire while leaning against the rock.

    It took Pierre some time before he noticed that she hadn¡¯t stirred in a long while, so he opened his eyes

    to check on her, only to find her fast asleep. ¡°How could she still sleep after spending the majority of the

    day doing nothing but that?¡± Sticking his face closer to hers, he could see her longshes fluttering.

    She looked so unassuming, yet at the same time so mesmerizing; the sight of it had seduced him

    somewhere along the line. Without warning, he was ovee with an urge, which had happened

    repeatedly ever since he met her. Slowly inching closer, he gave her a peck on her cheek.

    However, he furrowed his brows right away before resting his palm over her forehead. Shoot! She¡¯s

    having a fever! No wonder she¡¯s so groggy! He med himself for not realizing sooner that she was

    tired because of the fever. Although the bullet merely grazed her, she was still injured and had spent

    hours in the water, so it was almost inevitable that she would catch a cold.

    Patting her face, he tried to wake her. ¡°Wake up. Stop sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She only managed a grunt without even opening her eyes. Forck of a better option, he

    carried her on his back. While half-conscious, Selena could tell she was on a bumpy ride, but the

    gentle movements were quite soothing. ¡°Pierre¡­¡±

    Stopping in his tracks, Pierre questioned, ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Why must you be Pierre Fowler?¡± With a pout on her face, she was talking in her sleep.

    ¡°Who else can I be if not Pierre Fowler?¡± He continued to march forward.

    ¡°It would be nice if you weren¡¯t Pierre Fowler,¡± she mumbled.

    ¡°Who do you wish I would be then?¡±

    ¡°Pierre Moody. It¡¯d be great if you were him.¡± That would mean she could be with him without having to

    worry about any bacsh. Unfortunately, that would never happen¡­ Then, she sank into another

    lengthy dream, in which she was beingid on top of a huge, soft Simmons mattress, coupled with a

    warm duvet, a soft pillow, as well as sunshine and flowers.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 They Went Missing Together!

    While Selena was dreaming away infort, John was sitting on the sofa with a serious look on his

    face back in Fowler Residence, whereas Helen was sighing in despair. Yoel was bent over while

    standing in front of John. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I already did a headcount on the people who were transferred

    back. Aside from Young Master Pierre, Miss Selena Yard, who is the president of JNS Corporation also

    went missing. However, the rest of them were all found, and were sent back to their homes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Helen¡¯s head shot up.

    On the other hand, Meredith was stunned motionless while descending the stairs upon hearing the

    news. Since both Pierre and Selena are missing, might they be together? Why were they together? Did

    the heavens arrange for this to happen, or was it mere coincidence?

    Rooted to her spot, Meredith felt as if the world had lost its color. She was supposed to be enjoying her

    wedding night with Pierre, as well as indulge in the admiration and envy of other people for having

    be his bride and the woman blessed with the utmost bliss.

    However, everything was ruined when someone suddenly fired a gun. She spent the night running for

    her life in a flurry of panic, only to find outter on that she had lost Pierre. At that moment, she was no

    longer concerned about the wedding, nor was she worried about looking like an idiot; as long as Pierre

    was safe, everything would be fine. In spite of her wishes, reports of his disappearance alongside

    Selena had her world crashing down. She couldn¡¯t help but think she might be a fool after all, and a

    hopeless one at that.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Why are you standing there doing nothing? Go search for him! Seal off seas surrounding the ind to

    make a nket search! Mobilize all our men for the search, as well as start an investigation on

    whoever was behind this! Nobody is allowed to use the phone in the house. Just put up with it!¡± John

    sounded exasperated.

    On one hand, he was angry that the enemy would choose to cause trouble at Pierre¡¯s wedding, but on

    the other hand, he was also worried about his son. Although they didn¡¯t share the best of rtionships,

    Pierre was still his son. Meanwhile, Helen¡¯s nerves were all strung up.

    Back on the ind, there was a European-styled mansion built in minimalist fashion. In the brightly-lit

    living room, Pierre smashed a cup on the floor while bellowing, ¡°You bunch of idiots! Did I not tell you to

    look before you shoot? Are you all blind?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. In response, Pierre kicked the man nearest to him over. ¡°How

    dare you find excuses for yourselves? You¡¯re just a bunch of trash! Get the f*ck out of here!¡± The men

    scrambled their way to the exit, leaving Pierre standing there, outraged. He didn¡¯t care if they hurt him,

    but they wound up hurting Selena in the process.

    Selena woke up during noon the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the sun outside

    the window. Its rays shone into the room, warming her up in the process. However, her eyes went wide

    by the next instant as she wondered where she was. Am I in a dream? Wasn¡¯t I on a deserted ind

    with Pierre? So why am I lying in bed?

    ¡°Miss Yard, you¡¯re finally awake. Would you like something to eat?¡± An unfamiliar voice came through

    to her.

    Turning around, she saw a woman standing by her bed. She was wearing a facemask, so only her

    gleaming ck eyes were visible. Judging from the wrinkles on her forehead, she didn¡¯t seem that

    young.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on Mr. Pierre¡¯s private ind.¡±

    Selena propped herself up on the bed.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 130

    Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 That B*stard

    ¡°Your leg is injured, so you have to be careful. The doctor on the ind already checked on your injury.

    It¡¯s just a scratch, so it won¡¯t be a major issue. The only problem was that an infection caused a fever,

    but now that the fever had broken and your injury was tended to, you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Did you just say this ind belongs to Pierre?¡±

    With a nod, the woman replied, ¡°Yes. Mr. Fowler brought you here early in the morning. You were still in

    aa, so you might not have much of a recollection.¡±

    Selena knew they couldn¡¯t possibly be on another ind since they got to the mansion before dawn, so

    she realized instantly that they were still on the same ind, which could only mean that Pierre had lied

    to her. ¡°That rascal!¡± No wonder he knows about the existence of this ind! It is in fact his private

    ind! ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fowler is currently in a meeting with his subordinates.¡±

    Lifting the duvet off herself, Selena yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll need to confront him about this!¡± How dare he even

    suggest marrying me under such circumstances! He was messing with me! Never have I ever met

    someone as shameless as that b*stard!

    ¡°Understood. You cane get me if you need me. By the way, I am Sandra Yaxley, so you can call

    me Mrs. Yaxley.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    With her guidance, Selena arrived at the stairwell. Seeing that the living room was by the stairs as soon

    as she got down, she didn¡¯t need Mrs. Yaxley to lead her there. The wound on her leg didn¡¯t deter her

    movements, so she descended the stairs without hesitation. When she was about to reach the ground

    floor, a few people walked past her in front of her.

    ¡°I sure felt wronged! It was Mr. Fowler who told us to shoot, so he shouldn¡¯t have med us for not

    aiming urately in the dark!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯d better keep quiet, or else he¡¯ll kill you if he hears you!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Quickly covering her mouth, Selena recognized that man when the man¡¯s profile was shown to her

    while he turned to face his colleague. Coupled with their conversation, she was certain now that they

    were all Pierre¡¯s men, and the incident was actually a show that he set up. It took a while before she

    regained her senses. What is he even nning to do?

    After that, she slowly walked toward the living room. Pierre was still standing there while feeling vexed,

    but a smile bloomed on his face when he saw Selena. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    ¡°Why would you tell me this is a deserted ind when it¡¯s your private ind? You even teased me

    about us living in the wilderness as a couple! Are you crazy?¡± Selena was irked that she was constantly

    being toyed with by the man; it made her feel like she was a pet monkey of his.

    Abruptly, he reached out to hold her hand when Selena wasn¡¯t expecting it. Initially, she assumed he

    wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her when there was a sofa between them, but he had such

    commendable strength that he managed to flip her over from the other side of the sofa to make her

    land on him.

    ¡°Why do you seem disappointed about not being able to marry me then and there?¡±

    Her face flushed a brilliant red when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed at all! Let go of me!¡± She

    struggled to get up, but she wasn¡¯t able to move due to her awkward position.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am sick in some measure.¡± There was a frown on his face.

    ¡°What?¡± Selena was startled by his revtion. Does he mean he is ill? What kind of illness does he

    have?

    By the next instant, he whispered into her ear, ¡°I am lovesick.¡±

    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Selena had a feeling that she was once again being toyed with.

    As she struggled to get to her feet, he suddenly caught her limbs. ¡°Do you know what the possible

    consequences are when you¡¯re thrashing about in a man¡¯s arms?¡±

    Upon hearing that, she was startled, as she could distinctly feel that she hade into contact with

    something that was scorching hot, which caused her face to flush. ¡°You b*stard!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 Are You Serious?

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who tried to seduce me while in my arms!¡± By flipping himself over, Pierre trapped

    Selena underneath him in the blink of an eye, pressing his full weight onto her. ¡°I should finish you off

    right here, right now!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until he reached out to unbutton her clothes that she realized that she was in imminent danger.

    While they might be horsing around before that, he was being serious now. ¡°Hold on, Pierre! Are you

    being serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Why would I not want to be serious?¡± While he spoke, he pulled out all of her buttons in one

    go impatiently, which rained on the floor.

    With her eyes still closed, she yelled, ¡°You pervert! Did you n everything that happened during the

    wedding?¡±

    His movements came to an abrupt stop. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it.¡± Selena raised her chin.

    Then, he sat up and lit a cigarette. ¡°Sure. Tell me your reasoning.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Sitting up in a hurry, she held her shirt together using her hands as all of the buttons had been pulled

    off. ¡°Let¡¯s begin from the night of the wedding. Why would we encounter the group of people after we

    left in that secret passage? Although the ind wasn¡¯t that big, neither was it small. However, the

    attackers caught us despite the fact that there were so many people fleeing the scene.¡±

    Arching his brow, Pierre said nothing, so Selena went on with her exnation.

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a smart person, so you wouldn¡¯t have allowed yourself to be captured so easily. Other

    than that, it was apparent that the attackers were nning to kill you since they went to such great

    lengths to trash the wedding night. It would make sense that they were well-prepared to go down with

    you, but you easily subdued them after they caught us. You might be a great fighter, but they should

    logically have put in the effort to study you ande up with countermeasures since they were your

    enemies. They wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to retaliate that easily. By the way, did you also prepare the

    boats? After we escaped, they only shot at us without even giving chase, which was even weirder. Did

    they forget about their objective?¡±

    Selena¡¯s conjecture made sense. Surely, she did have her doubts, but no matter how she looked at it,

    she didn¡¯t think he had reason to n for such an borate scheme to be carried out during his own

    wedding. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think much of it until everything clicked together when she saw the few

    men.

    ¡°You got all of it right.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand your reasons for doing all this. That was your wedding!¡± That was the only part

    which she couldn¡¯t quite grasp. Since Pierre and Meredith were bound to get wedded sooner orter,

    he had no need toe up with a scheme to ruin his own wedding.

    Puffing out a ring of smoke, he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you figure it out, smarty-pants?¡±

    Selena stared into his eyes before something dawned on her. Was it because he didn¡¯t want to get

    married? His aim was to cancel the wedding! The Fowlers would be disgraced if he canceled the

    wedding beforehand, but if the wedding was forcefully canceled because of unforeseen circumstances,

    he wouldn¡¯t bring shame to the family. ¡°Was it because¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t want to marry Meredith?¡± she

    asked tentatively.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart, little fe! Just like my woman!¡± Pierre observed her proudly.

    ¡°But¡­¡± However, the answer only further confused her. Weren¡¯t they supposed to get married sooner

    orter? Why must he go to such great lengths to cancel the wedding? Did Meredith somehow do

    something wrong?

    While puffing on his cigarette, he produced quite a lot of smoke, which made her cough. Upon ncing

    at her, he snubbed the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°I only came to realize that my father tricked me when

    you presented the invitation card. He decided to hold the wedding before telling me the truth, so that I

    would force myself into getting married in order to save their dignity.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 I Never Thought of Marrying Her

    Selena gawked at Pierre. So he wasn¡¯t the one who nned the wedding. Meanwhile, he shrugged.

    ¡°Basically, that was my only option.¡±

    ¡°But why must you do this? You¡¯re thirty years old! Joaquin and Jameson are both four years old

    already! You¡¯re bound to get married to Meredith anyway, so what difference does the timing make?

    Why do you need to go to such lengths?¡± By having his subordinates pretend to be his enemy in order

    to stir up a ruckus, he had wasted all the money spent on the wedding preparations. Furthermore, it

    wouldn¡¯t have been worth the risk if anybody got hurt during the operation.

    ¡°I never thought of marrying her.¡±

    His confession made her jaw drop. Why would he impregnate her if he never wanted to marry her?

    Glowering at him, she spat, ¡°You douchebag!¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t like Meredith, she pitied her for having gone through the same experience as her.

    ¡°Instead of impregnating her, you should have reined your sex-drive in if you didn¡¯t want to get married!

    You¡¯re utterly scum for not wanting her after you¡¯ve slept with her, and you even have two sons now!¡±

    She made sure to emphasize on calling him out as scum, as she figured that he was nothing else if not

    that.

    However, Pierre seemed unfazed about it. ¡°I was also a victim.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Rolling her eyes, she figured that the word scum wouldn¡¯t evene close to

    describing him now.

    ¡°I was also drugged during the night when we had sex. I wasn¡¯t conscious of my actions, so I never got

    to know the state which she was in; I don¡¯t know whether she did it willingly or not. In the end, she

    chose to give birth to both children without my knowledge.¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Upon hearing that, she shut her mouth. Although she didn¡¯t know whether Meredith had given her

    consent, or was she forced to have sex with Pierre, she knew Meredith loved him. Despite being a

    generally obedient girl, she drew the line when it came to Pierre. She would never allow anybody to

    badmouth him. Back when they were younger, nobody took her love toward him seriously, nor did the

    Yards ever think of forging marital ties with the Fowlers.

    Selena figured that perhaps Meredith realized btedly that she had slept with Pierre, as well as

    knowing that he might have wanted to shrug the responsibility altogether. Therefore, after she was

    confirmed to be pregnant, she gave birth to the child without his knowledge in order to force him to take

    responsibility. That should be how things had gone down, she thought to herself.

    ¡°She chose to keep her pregnancy and give birth to the children, so she should be responsible for her

    own actions since she¡¯s a grown up. Of course, I am the children¡¯s father, so in exchange for the pain

    she suffered, she got the rewards she deserved. It is only fair that she got to where she is now in the

    entertainment industry, as well as obtaining that amount of wealth. After all, it¡¯s an equivalent

    exchange. The only thing that ties us together is the fact that she gave birth to my children. Other than

    that, we have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    Selena saw no logical w in his narration. Theoretically speaking, he was in the right, as it was

    Meredith who chose to give birth to the children, which in turn provided her with what she wished for in

    exchange. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that the concept was rather cruel. Does he see

    everything as mere transactions?

    Seeing that she was hesitating, he pulled her into his arms while sitting down beside her. On the other

    hand, she held her shirt together in reflex. ¡°What do you think about bing my woman?¡±

    His eyes were as deep as a bottomless well that was mesmerizing to look at, so she couldn¡¯t help but

    stare in silence. Right after he told me about his rtionship with Meredith, as well as his resolve to

    never marry her, he asked me if I would like to marry him. What does he mean by that?

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 Be Your Woman?

    He loves me and wants to marry me? At that moment, Selena felt her mind was all muddled up. ¡°I¡¯ll

    assume that I have your consent if you won¡¯t say anything.¡± Pierre ced a finger under her chin.

    ¡°Wait!¡± After holding both hands up against his chest, she quickly retracted a hand to clutch onto the

    lapels of her shirt. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I mean it in the literal sense.¡± Selena stared at him intently, knowing that she should in fact avoid

    taking it in that sense. Who knows what this man has in mind? Tentatively, she asked, ¡°What if I am

    unwilling toply?¡±

    Standing up, he sat back down on the sofa, looking all prim and proper. Although he wanted to get

    himself a cigarette, he retracted his hand upon recalling something. ¡°You will eventuallyply.¡±

    ¡°Stop being such a pompous arse!¡± She cast him a nce.

    Snorting, he continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re seeking revenge on them. You want to seek revenge against

    Megan. What will she think if you get together with me? Won¡¯t she feel frustrated that you end up

    finding a better man despite the fact that she had snatched away your previous one? You also want to

    seek revenge against your father. If he catches wind of our marriage, he wille to you while

    wagging his tail, right?¡±

    He got it all right! Selena had to admit that she could never let go of the hatred she felt. She was the

    only one who knew how much she had to go through in order to get to where she was now. Although

    she thought of forgetting the past for Juniper¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t do that. There were nights when she

    would dream of those instances when Finneas was with Megan, as well as that time when her own

    father chased her out of the house, delivering a fatal blow to her when she was at her most vulnerable.

    She never forgot about her life in exile. Ever since her return from Springvale, she had been thinking of

    enacting her revenge, but she would pull back whenever she thought of Juniper. It wasn¡¯t until Megan

    and Meredith tried to assault Juniper that she decided she would throw caution to the wind. She

    wanted to make sure that JNS Corporation flourished in Astoria, as it would ensure that she could

    trample over Megan, as well as make Finneas regret his actions. ¡°You¡¯re right on both ounts, but I

    don¡¯t need your help. I can do it on my own.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Pierre wore a meaningful smile.

    If Pierre wasn¡¯t in the picture, she could easily do it on her own, but things were different now that they

    crossed paths. If he was displeased by any measure, she wouldn¡¯t even get a chance at revenge, as

    JNS Corporation might be crushed by him. To him, the act of it would be as easy as crushing an ant.

    ¡°Are you threatening me? Will you stop me from enacting revenge if I don¡¯tply with your wishes?

    You might even go as far as undermining mypany and hurting my daughter; is that right?¡±

    Arching his brow, he didn¡¯t give a response, so she took it as a silent ¡®yes¡¯.

    ¡°So does this rtion between us count as a transaction as well?¡± All of a sudden, she had a feeling

    that she was just as miserable as Meredith.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°You can take it as that.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to gain if I agree to your terms?¡±

    ¡°You will get me.¡± He smiled in a self-conceited manner.

    However, she didn¡¯t think it was funny at all. ¡°What do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°Anything that is required of my woman.¡± His answer was ambiguous at best, which made her worry all

    the more.

    After spending a while in a stalemate, he stood from his seat abruptly. ¡°I have matters to attend to, so

    you can take your time to think this through. By the way, we¡¯ll have dinner together tonight.¡± He was

    ready to leave after that, but he stopped in his tracks halfway up the stairs. ¡°There are phones in the

    house, so you can call your family to reassure them of your safety.¡±

    ¡°Hold on! I need a month¡¯s time before I can make a decision!¡± Selena tried her best to buy herself

    some time. Although knowing he might not give her that much time, she figured that she wouldn¡¯t know

    if she didn¡¯t try.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 Give Me an Answer Before You Leave

    ¡°You have three days.¡± Selena was speechless at Pierre¡¯s reply. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too short?¡±

    ¡°What makes you think you have the right to negotiate terms with me?¡± he bit back. How dare she try to

    negotiate this when I am the one in charge? ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Give me an answer before you leave this ind.¡± After turning his attention away from her, he went

    upstairs. Meanwhile, she gave him an eye roll before deciding to put the matter aside for the time

    being. It would be better use of time to give Juniper a call to tell her she was safe.

    Back in Fowler Residence, John was pacing back and forth in his study, anxious over theck of news

    of Pierre. By that point, he was starting to regret what he did, all the while wondering if he made a

    wrong move by forcing Pierre into a marriage. If he did intend to marry, he would¡¯ve made sure nothing

    would go wrong. Pierre was a meticulous person, so an attack like that shouldn¡¯t have happened during

    the wedding.

    At that moment, Yoel came into the study after a knock.

    ¡°How is it? Do you have any news?¡± John shot up from his seat.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fowler. Young Master Pierre and Miss Yard were abducted by the group of people, but Young

    Master was witty enough to be able to throw them off and reach another ind on a rescue boat.

    However¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± John¡¯s eyes went wide. Perhaps due to age, he was no longer as firm as he used to be; all

    he prayed for was his son¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Young Master was shot, but he was injured on his leg, so he should be alright.¡±

    Only then did John sit down, figuring that all was well as long as Pierre was alive. At that moment, a

    figure could be seen dashing past the door. ¡°Mr. Fowler, the Young Master Chris is home,¡± Yoel quickly

    reported. In response, John merely frowned without saying anything.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room was a man in ripped jeans and a long-sleeved T-shirt with

    unconventional prints. A strand of his hair was dyed blue, which gave him a rebellious and unruly

    appearance when coupled with his attire. He was none other than Pierre Fowler¡¯s younger brother and

    Helen Fowler¡¯s son, Chris Fowler. In contrast to his brother, he was of a totally different temperament.

    With his unassuming looks, he had a certain tenderness and delicateness about him, all the while

    bearing semnce to his mother due to him having grown up in a loving environment.

    Meanwhile, Helen came downstairs while wearing a frown, which only deepened as soon as she saw

    Chris¡¯ appearance. ¡°Chris, what is with that look?¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Focused on ying games on his phone, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t I look great like this?¡±

    ¡°You call that great?¡± Helen heaved a sigh. Chris had been studying in Springvale, so it had been a

    while since hisst visit. Therefore, she didn¡¯t intend to quarrel with him.

    John came downstairs soon after. Upon seeing him, Chris tucked his phone away and tried to hide his

    strand of blue hair. ¡°Dad, how is Pierre?¡±

    Maintaining a serious expression, John replied, ¡°We¡¯ve found him. He only suffered minor injuries, so

    he should be alright.¡±

    ¡°Great to hear that. News of his disappearance scared me, so I rushed back home.¡± Chris heaved a

    sigh of relief.

    Eagerly, Helen added, ¡°Yeah. Chris caught a flight back home as soon as he heard what happened

    during the wedding.¡±

    However, John kept his silence while sitting on the sofa. Chris never liked to be in his presence, as the

    latter emitted an oppressive aura that was suffocating. ¡°Dad, I will be going back to my room. I was in

    such a hurry to catch a flight, so I¡¯m tired now.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    With his father¡¯s permission, Chris went upstairs while yawning. On the other hand, Helen handed the

    tea that the servants brought to her to John. ¡°Is Pierre really alright? Where was he hurt? Does he want

    to get some rest at home? Staying at home is always better than living outside. Is it not?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 Young Master Chris

    ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± John dismissed all of her questions with a curt response.

    Feeling ever more uneasy, Helen went on to say, ¡°Chris will be graduating soon, so he has been

    working on his dissertation. He also told me he doesn¡¯t want to keep on studying after graduation. In

    fact, he is all grown up now, so I don¡¯t think he needs to keep on studying either. Why don¡¯t you let him

    come home? He can work under Pierre to help share his load.¡±

    Savoring his tea, John didn¡¯t give an immediate reply, which unnerved Helen. Ever since she was

    young, she had a hard time reading John, and despite having spent her life with him, she still failed to

    read his mind.

    ¡°Fine.¡± It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that John spoke.

    A smile bloomed on Helen¡¯s face after having finally been relieved of her mental load.

    Ever since that night, Meredith had been staying with the Fowlers. Due to the shock she received, as

    well as concerns over Pierre¡¯s enemiesing to get her, the Fowlers arranged for her to stay in their

    house as a means to cate her. However, she was living in the guest room instead of the room they

    prepared for the newlyweds.

    The fact that she lived in the guest room felt like a humiliation to her, but on the other hand, staying in

    the room for newlyweds despite the fact that she still had yet to get married to Pierre would be an even

    greater humiliation. Although she knew Pierre was injured, she wasn¡¯t at all concerned, as she could

    surmise from John¡¯s reaction that Pierre didn¡¯t suffer from severe injuries.

    Therefore, she was more disconcerted by the fact that Selena was with him. Pierre shared an

    ambiguous rtionship with Selena, so she was certain that something might happen between them

    while they were left alone together.

    She was pacing back and forth in the room when the door opened a crack before a small head popped

    into the room. ¡°Mom, can you y with me?¡±

    Witnessing Jameson¡¯s behavior irked her. ¡°Why should I y with you? Why is that the only thing on

    your mind when your father has gotten involved in a major incident?¡±

    Meredith had never scolded Jameson so loudly; the most severe thing he had ever witnesseding

    from her was her look of disdain. Thus, her raised voice was enough to send a shudder down his spine.

    Meanwhile, Joaquin was ring at her from behind him with eyes that were almost identical to Pierre¡¯s.

    Instantly, she knew she had made a blunder. Quickly walking to the door, she pulled Jameson and

    Joaquin into her room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jameson. I was so anxious as your father was injured. I don¡¯t feel like

    ying with you at the moment, so can you go y somewhere else?¡± She did a one-eighty on her

    attitude.

    Upon regaining his senses, Jameson replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After that, Joaquin led him away from Meredith¡¯s

    room while she stared at the direction in which they left with contempt.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    During the past two days when Pierre went missing, the atmosphere in Fowler Residence had been

    depressing. It made the two kids feel ufortable, so they could only y among themselves.

    ¡°Joaquin, is she actually our mother?¡± All of a sudden, Jameson stopped in his tracks to look at

    Joaquin.

    Joaquin scowled as soon as he realized that even someone as happy-go-lucky as Jameson had

    noticed that something was off. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied indifferently.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t feel like our mother. I¡¯ve never seen mothers like her.¡± Jameson sounded a little dejected.

    As he observed his naive brother, Joaquin recalled the sight he witnessed while Jameson was ill.

    Meredith wasn¡¯t treating him as nicely as people thought she was.

    ¡°It would be great if I could choose my own mother! I want someone like Juniper¡¯s mother. Heehee!¡± As

    Jameson was but a child, his emotions would fluctuate easily, so he quickly forgot about his recent

    unhappy encounter with Meredith.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 Startled by the Ringing of the Phone

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the goldfish that Grandpa kept!¡± Jameson quickly found something to upy himself

    with. However, Joaquin didn¡¯t budge, as he was still brooding on the subject while remaining rooted to

    the spot.

    After spending some time in deep thought, Meredith finally picked up her phone. She was determined

    to prevent Pierre from getting the chance to spend a long time with Selena, as their circumstances

    would be prone to more changes the longer they were together. Although she knew she had to find a

    way to get them toe home, she also realized there was nothing that she could do when it came to

    Pierre, so she could only try to mess with Selena.

    ¡°Big Ben, I have another favor to ask. I hope you won¡¯t give yourself away likest time,¡± she said.

    However, when she spoke, she didn¡¯t realize someone was staring at her.

    ¡°Joaquin, why aren¡¯t you going to check out the goldfish with me?¡± Jameson¡¯s voice came through.

    Hearing that, Joaquin was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect his brother toe back for him. In the

    meantime, Meredith hung up as soon as she heard Jameson¡¯s voice, only to lock eyes with Joaquin

    when she nced in the direction of the door.

    ¡°Mommy, I lost my stuff, so I came back in search of it. Have you seen my pen?¡± It was rare for Joaquin

    to address her as ¡®Mommy¡¯; he even neglected to call his father ¡®Daddy¡¯, for he had always been a

    rather aloof boy.

    Meredith¡¯s hand trembled while she thought to herself, Since when was he here? ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, so you

    should try somewhere else.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Joaquin left with Jameson.

    As she stared at the doorway for a long time, Meredith wondered if he heard something. That can¡¯t

    be¡­ He¡¯s only four years old.

    Night fell on the nameless ind, giving the ind a mysterious air. Sandra called out to Selena to

    have dinner when thetter was admiring the moon by the window. Although Pierre arranged for

    multiple bodyguards to be stationed on the ind, Sandra was the only servant, which was perhaps a

    result of him running short on time while making the arrangements.

    Due to the fact that both Pierre and Selena were injured, Sandra made sure to prepare a light meal.

    After Selena took a few bites, another person sat down beside her, which prompted Sandra to leave

    the dining room.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait till I get here before you start eating?¡± With that, Pierre chomped down on the

    food that she was about to put into her own mouth. All of a sudden, she began wondering where his

    former aloof self went, as he seemed to be so sexual whenever he was around her.

    After that, he sat down to eat, looking very much well-mannered as he stopped flirting with Selena.

    Suddenly, the antique phone outside the dining room began ringing. Its ringing frightened her, so much

    so that she dropped her cutlery on the floor. Her mind was buzzing as a feeling of dread spread

    throughout her.

    Upon noticing her unusual behavior, Pierre sat back down to hold her by her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She shuddered, but quickly calmed down as she took in his faint scent while being held in his warm

    embrace. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Chuckling, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that you¡¯d get startled by the sounds of a phone ringing despite

    the fact that gunshots didn¡¯t even deter you.¡± As he spoke, he sat back down to continue eating.

    Upon casting him a nce, she acknowledged that she was touched by his attempt tofort her. ¡°My

    family used to have one of these antique phones. When my mother passed away, the phone rang for

    an entire night, and my father wasn¡¯t home to pick up the call. Although there were two servants in the

    house, they were fast asleep, so I listened to the phone ring throughout the night. I was too young, so I

    could only remain frozen while tucked under the nket. It wasn¡¯t until someone picked up the call the

    next morning that we were informed that my mother had passed away in the hospital the previous

    night. It took a long time before I got to know that my father was out on an affair with his lover that

    night.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 The Man Who Cooks

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Selena spoke in a slow and soft voice, but every word pounded on Pierre¡¯s heart while he ruminated on

    the fact that she had a phobia toward antique phones. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone install a new phone.¡±

    All of a sudden, she realized it was pointless to talk about her past with him, seeing that he was a man

    who was all about benefits instead of emotions. Seemingly intent on changing the topic, he asked, ¡°Is

    the meal to your taste?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Selena didn¡¯t have much of an appetite as she was feeling upset.

    ¡°I can cook for you if this isn¡¯t to your taste.¡± He gave her a wink as he spoke.

    How dare he keep flirting with me! However, she was also curious about how he learned to cook. ¡°How

    did you learn to cook? I don¡¯t think you¡¯d get a lot of chances to cook since youe from such a rich

    family.¡±

    ¡°Nobody cares if you¡¯re from a rich family while in the military.¡± He chuckled in good humor. ¡°While I

    was in the military, I was assigned into the logistics troop.¡±

    Upon hearing that, she nearly spat out her meal, and she ended upughing while experiencing a

    coughing fit. She thought it was hrious that he was assigned to cook while in the logistics troop,

    which made her wonder if he had a hand in raising the pigs they butchered for meals. However, she

    stifled herugh as soon as she saw him shooting her a re.

    ¡°I was still on bad terms with my father back then, so I was the one who chose to help with cooking

    upon joining the logistics troop. It was nice while I was there, as I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything

    else other than focus on studying recipes and making meals.¡± When he recalled those days, he had a

    nostalgic look in his eyes.

    Back then, the feud between Pierre and his father just ended. Out of sheer anger, his father had sent

    him off into the military. Although Pierre¡¯s maternal side of the family had been in the military for

    generations, which meant John was actually able to have him assigned into better troops through

    connections, Pierre chose to join the cooking squad. It was while he was there that he developed a

    love for culinary arts.

    ¡°My mother liked to cook,¡± he added. Selena was no longerughing by that point, as she knew his

    mother passed away early on, while Helen, who was the family¡¯s current matriarch, was in fact his

    stepmother. It was the first time ever he mentioned his mother to her.

    ¡°Did¡­ Did her cooking taste good?¡±

    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t,¡± he replied bluntly. ¡°She used to make a lot of weird dishes while spending long hours in

    the kitchen. The bin was always filled with her failed cooking.¡± With that, he lowered his head to let out

    a chuckle.

    Selena looked at him. While he smiled, he was no different from a shy big boy. For the first time ever,

    she figured he might not be as inhumane as he seemed. ¡°So what¡¯s the reason behind your feud with

    your father? It was so severe that the whole of Digton City knew about it.¡±

    However, she regretted asking the question as soon as it rolled off her tongue, as she could see

    gloominess gradually taking over his features. She felt an underlying fear of him choking her by her

    neck for asking that question, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. Instead, his expression returned to normal soon

    after. ¡°As my woman, you should know where to tread.¡±

    After heaving a sigh of relief, she continued eating. None of them spoke during the ensuing meal.

    Seeing that Sandra didn¡¯t attend to them after they finished their food, Selena said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll help

    do the dishes. Mrs. Yaxley must be busy.¡± With that, she went into the kitchen with the utensils. As

    soon as sheid them into the basin, he hugged her from behind.

    Before she could break free, she heard him whispering into her ear with a hoarse and weary voice,

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡±

    She obeyed hismand, as she figured their conversation earlier must have triggered some sad

    memories. To be honest, he is an emotional person, but he tends to keep them hidden deep within him.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 Selestia Isle

    ¡°I have yet to name this ind, so why don¡¯t you name it?¡± After some thought, Selena suggested,

    ¡°How about Innisfree Isle?¡± She hoped that the ind could help him forget his worries.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s name it Selestia Isle.¡±

    Pierre liked the ind a lot. In fact, he was hoping to purchase Sterne Ind, but his father was one

    step ahead of him, so he could only choose this ind. Whenever he had time, he would spend a few

    days on the ind to get away from his problems, but he never gave the ind a name.

    ¡°What? Why would you ask me if you already have a name in mind?¡± Selena was riled up by the fact

    that he was once again toying with her. ¡°What¡¯s the name again? How do you spell it?¡± However, she

    soon decided to take back her question, as instead of answering her question, he began reaching his

    hands all over her body. ¡°Pierre Fowler, you rascal! Let go of me!¡±

    While she tried to pry his hands away, he chuckled. ¡°Why are you so shy when we already went all the

    way to fourth base? You must have never tried it in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°No! We never had sex with each other!¡± Selena grabbed the kitchen knife from the chopping board,

    which prompted him to let go immediately. Although he didn¡¯t care even if she injured him, he didn¡¯t

    want her to hurt herself. ¡°We never had sex! You have been lying to me all this time!¡± she yelled while

    pointing the knife at him.

    Upon hearing that, he burst intoughter due to how behind she was on this to only realize the truth by

    then. ¡°You¡¯re the only woman who is foolish enough to not know if she had had sex!¡±

    ¡°So we really hadn¡¯t done anything!¡± Selena muttered furiously, realizing that Jude was right. ¡°Tell me!

    Why did you lie to me? Why did you remove my clothes? Why did you put a GPS chip in my wallet?¡±

    She poured out all of the questions she had been holding back.

    Arching his brow, he was surprised to hear that she knew that much, but he didn¡¯t understand why she

    would refrain from asking him all those questions back then. Before he could answer, there was

    suddenly a knock on the kitchen door. ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Yard, are you in there? I got a call to inform

    Miss Yard that Juniper had gotten into a car crash. This is as per what the caller told me.¡±

    After opening the door, Selena asked, ¡°Is Juniper really involved in a car crash?¡±

    Sandra nodded firmly. ¡°That was what the caller said.¡±

    Initially, Pierre was nning to stay on the ind for three days, but with Juniper being involved in an

    ident, he had to rearrange his schedule as well as get a boat to fetch them immediately.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Soon, they were both on the boat that would bring them back. As they sat in there, Pierre held Selena

    in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s alright. All will be well.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Juniper has a unique blood type, so I am really worried.¡±

    ¡°A unique blood type?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I only came to know of it after she got a checkup. The doctor told me she had a Rh negative

    blood type, so I should take precautions to protect her, as not a lot of people have the same blood type

    as her. What if¡­¡± Selena dared not continue down that line of thought, since victims were prone to

    suffer major blood loss in a car crash.

    ¡°This is such a coincidence.¡±

    Turning to check on him in astonishment, she asked, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    ¡°I have the same blood type, so you have nothing to worry about. I can donate my blood to her if she

    needs it.¡±

    The knowledge of the coincidence brought a frown to his face while he wondered if he was fated to

    meet Juniper. Perhaps that¡¯s why I took a liking to her as soon as I saw her.

    On the other hand, Selena was feeling more reassured. The boat arrived at the shore after three hours.

    Since Pierre had already arranged for transport to wait for them at the dock, they were sent to the

    hospital as soon as they got off the boat.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 139

    Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 Juniper Was Hurt

    When they got to the hospital, Juniper was already in the general ward. Linda cried so hard that her

    eyes were all swollen. Due to the fact that she was a crybaby, she began wailing as soon as she saw

    Selena. ¡°Miss Yard! You¡¯re finally back! I was so scared!¡± Still unnerved by the experience, she threw

    herself into Selena¡¯s arms.

    Seeing that Juniper was asleep, Selena took her away from the ward. ¡°How¡¯s Juniper¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said she¡¯s alright as her bones are still rtively softpared to adults. However, she

    does have several bruises on her legs, and she was shocked by the incident.¡±

    Heaving a sigh, Selena eximed, ¡°All is well as long as she¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°How did the ident happen?¡± Pierre threw her a question while wearing a frown, seemingly in deep

    thought.

    ¡°I went to fetch her at the kindergarten when her lessons were finished, but the car broke down while

    we were on our way back. Juniper waited by the road after getting out of the car while I called for help.

    It was then a car came crashing our way.¡± Lowering her head with guilt, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,

    Miss Yard. I thought we would be able to settle the issue very quickly, so I didn¡¯t set up a roadblock, nor

    did I put on the hazard lights. It all happened because of my negligence. I should¡¯ve been constantly

    watching over Juniper.¡±

    Pierre said nothing in response as if in deep thought, as the ident seemed too weird. Although

    Linda didn¡¯t set up a roadblock, nor did she put on the hazard lights, the driver still shouldn¡¯t have

    crashed into them upon noticing her car unless the driver was blind. Besides, Juniper was a steadfast

    girl despite her age, and coupled by the fact that Selena taught her well, she would never run around

    while by a road.

    On the other hand, Selena caressed Linda¡¯s head beforeforting her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. This isn¡¯t your

    fault, as what¡¯s bound toe will find us anyway. It¡¯s enough that Juniper is alright. You must be tired

    after spending the past few days taking care of her, so go back and get some rest. I¡¯ll take over things

    here.¡±

    Although Linda was determined to stay out of guilt, she eventually returned home upon Selena¡¯s

    insistence. After pulling the nket over Juniper, Selena checked on Pierre. ¡°You should also leave. At

    least inform your family that you¡¯re safe after such a major incident.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Give me a call if you need anything.¡± Without dallying, he left the hospital, as there were a lot of

    things that he needed to take care of. As soon as he got into the car, he gave Niall a call, instructing the

    latter to retrieve footage of the site of the ident. It would help to rify everything that happened.

    Later on, he returned to Fowler Residence, which came as a surprise to John. Seeing Pierre limping

    through the doorway, John cleared his throat. Then, Helen quickly asked, ¡°Pierre, I heard you were

    injured. How¡¯s your condition?¡± Knowing that John was too proud to ask despite his eagerness to know

    about Pierre¡¯s injury, she took it upon herself to inquire about her son.

    ¡°I got shot, but it wasn¡¯t anything major.¡± Pierre glossed over the condition of his injury.

    ¡°What took you so long then if you¡¯re alright? Don¡¯t you know that we worry about you?¡± John chided

    him, during which he maintained his silence. To him, John had always been like that. Worry? I¡¯m pretty

    sure he¡¯s only worried that no one will be avable to take over thepany if I die.

    Helen shook her head at John before saying, ¡°Pierre, Meredith is at home. She¡¯s been worried about

    you, so you should at least inform her that you¡¯re alright after all that happened. Go upstairs and get

    some rest.¡±

    Pierre went upstairs after grunting a response.

    As soon as he left, Helenined, ¡°You senile fool. Why would you scold him even though you¡¯re

    worried about him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even care about that rascal!¡± John was displeased by how things turned out, so he went

    upstairs after casting the newspaper he held aside.

    Meanwhile, Pierre bumped into Joaquin upstairs. Standing in the stairway, they gaped at each other in

    silence. Upon passing them by, Jameson cast a nce at both of them before asking, ¡°Are you guys

    ying ¡®Red Light, Green Light¡¯? That¡¯s so childish of you.¡± Shrugging at them, Jameson went back to

    his room.

    ¡°Do you have something that you want to tell me?¡± Pierre asked.

    Joaquin¡¯s obsidian-colored eyes seemed inquisitive. While it was true he had been wanting to talk to

    Pierre about a lot of things, such as Jameson¡¯s illness, as well as the ident that befell Juniper, he

    wondered what would happen if he told him everything. After all, Meredith was their biological mother.

    Whatever the case might be, she gave them life after going through a multitude of hardships.

    ¡°I heard that you got injured?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s just a scratch, so it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡±

    Meanwhile, Meredith came out from her room to see Joaquin standing in front of Pierre with his back to

    her. ¡°Pierre, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    ncing at Meredith, Pierre told Joaquin, ¡°You should go back to your room.¡± Upon hearing that,

    Joaquin turned around to look at Meredith before scuttling back to his room.

    Her heart sank as soon as she noticed their reaction. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what they were

    talking about, as well as why they ended their conversation as soon as she arrived. Judging from their

    secretive behavior, she wondered if Joaquin heard what she said that day and told Pierre about it. Her

    heart palpitating, she wore a stiff smile and asked, ¡°What were you talking about?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Pierre kept a straight face, his cold facade masking his emotions. ¡°We need to talk.¡±

    Upon hearing that, she was feeling even more uneasy. After that, they entered Meredith¡¯s room, which

    he would never set foot in under normal circumstances. However, not a soul was to overhear the topic

    that they were about to touch on, including servants.

    Joaquin heaved a sigh upon returning to his room. Meredith seemed fatigued, so he figured she must

    have been having a hard time during the past few days.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 I Will Never Marry You

    In the end, hecked the courage to tell Pierre anything. Just recently, he read from a book that ryed

    the hardships women went through during pregnancy. Not only did they have to go through a lot of pain

    during pregnancy, but going intobor would put them in a life-and-death situation.

    No matter the circumstances, Meredith was the one who gave life to him and his brother after going

    through all the hardships. Therefore, he decided that as her son, he should at least try to defend her

    even though she might have done something bad.

    While humans had a choice in everything, they didn¡¯t have a say in who their parents were. Although it

    was frustrating, he knew to ept the cards that fate dealt him. With that, he steeled his resolve.

    In the meantime, Meredith forced a smile as she approached Pierre. ¡°How are your injuries, Pierre? I

    was worried sick.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re alright.¡±

    Silence descended after that. Such was their interaction all along. Although four years could be a long

    time, they merely met each other a few times, and only ever exchanged a few lines.

    ¡°Let me take a look, please? I¡¯m worried. Pierre, the wedding isn¡¯t that important, but it¡¯s more

    important that you¡¯re doing well.¡± Meredith wore a sorrowful expression. In effect, she was also a victim

    in the sense that her wedding was no more despite the fact that she had been happily nning it.

    Having failed when she was just one step away from reaching her goals didn¡¯t feel good at all.

    ¡°We can hold the weddingter on after you¡¯ve made a full recovery and when you have time.¡± Adding

    that, she was in fact trying to secure from him a promise, as she did need to know his thoughts

    regarding the failed wedding. She needed to know if they would hold the wedding on another date, or if

    he had other ns.

    Parting his lips, Pierre replied, ¡°I will never marry you.¡±

    What Pierre said came as a profound shock to her, so much so that she nearly toppled over while

    backing away from him. Casting her a nce, he was aware that it was cruel of him to tell her that, but

    that was just how he handled things.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Stuttering, she failed to form a coherent sentence.

    ¡°I said I will never marry you.¡±

    Meredith thought her ears were ying tricks on her as soon as she heard what he said. However, him

    repeating himself served to shatter all delusions she had. Thrown off by the revtion, she remained

    rooted to her spot, unable to recover from the shock. Dispirited, her head hung low as she attempted to

    digest the truth.

    Then, Pierre said, ¡°I never thought of marrying you. Although we had children together, it was an

    entirely different matter.¡±

    Seemingly suddenly aware of her circumstances, she pounced on him to hold his arm, only to have him

    put on a frown before sweeping a nce across her. His reaction made her heart tremble in fear. While

    she knew him well enough to understand that he didn¡¯t like physical contact with anybody, she didn¡¯t let

    go as she hadn¡¯t the emotional capacity to care.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you ming me for giving birth to the children without your consent? As I told you before, I only

    came to realize that I was pregnant after a long time, so abortion was no longer an option. Pierre, I

    didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I was only eighteen then!¡± Meredith was wailing, tears streaming down her face.

    He had to admit that she was a beauty through and through, as she looked beautiful even with a

    sorrowful expression.

    ¡°I was ignorant, which was why¡­ I know no amount of exnation will solve this, but you have to trust

    that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I really love you. I have always been in love with you. I fell for you hard

    after our first meeting. I was a young girl back then, so it was love at first sight. I gathered all sorts of

    info on you, I never allowed anybody to badmouth you, and my family told me I was crazy with love,

    which I won¡¯t deny. Because I am, in fact, crazily in love with you!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 I Don¡¯t Love You

    Meredith never told him any of those. In fact, she only revealed her innermost thoughts while under

    pressure, as she no longer had a care in decorum and saving face. All she wanted was for him to stay,

    as well as for her to be able to hold him.

    Pierre never knew she had feelings for him, as he assumed she wanted to marry him because of the

    children as well as the status that she could gain. He didn¡¯t expect it to be an act out of love. However,

    he still stood firm in his conviction. ¡°But I don¡¯t love you.¡±

    Once again dumbstruck, Meredith let go of him. His words cut like knives, with every cut creating a

    bone-deep gash that drew blood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end things here. You cane visit the children anytime you like. I can guarantee that nobody

    will stop you. Other than that, because you are the mother of my children, you cane to me if you

    ever need help. I promise I¡¯ll help you to the best of my abilities.¡±

    The terms heid out were his bottomline. There were things that he wished not to bring up.

    Considering the fact that Meredith must¡¯ve known about the wedding beforehand, he came to her in

    hopes of hearing the truth from her, but she betrayed nothing.

    He believed that grown-ups were ountable for their own actions, which was why he staged such a

    commotion at his own wedding. It was Meredith¡¯s choice to step onto the aisle without his consent, so

    its doomed oue was but a consequence that she had to bear. It had nothing to do with anybody

    else.

    Meredith stared at him with teary eyes, scrutinizing the aloofness on that unfamiliar face of his that she

    used to be infatuated with. After a long while, she questioned, ¡°Is this because of her?¡±

    Turning around to meet her with a frown on his face, he wasn¡¯t sure what she meant.

    ¡°Are you doing all this because of my sister, Selena Yard?¡± When she raised the question, she was

    mentally prepared for a blow. Although she knew of Pierre¡¯s marriage proposal to Selena, she thought

    he was joking, but now that she reviewed everything that had happened, she figured he might be

    serious about it.

    Pierre, however, didn¡¯t expect that question from her. ¡°No,¡± he said without an exnation, but the curt

    reply was enough to eliminate her doubts. With that, he nced at her, figuring that she might need

    more time toe to terms with the truth. Turning around to leave, he seemed to have recalled

    something else when he got to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll remind you that the children are innocent in this. This is

    between us adults.¡±

    A shudder traveled down her spine as soon as she heard his words, and he left the room after saying

    that. Her eyes darted around in panic as she recalled the eerie sight of Pierre and Joaquin conversing

    with each other. It must be because Joaquin told him something that made him disdain me so much!

    And how dare Selena that b*tch snatch my man away from me?

    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Selena had been staying beside Juniper¡¯s sickbed. Although Juniper didn¡¯t

    sustain severe injuries, she had a lot of bruises on her. It was a frightening sight to behold, which made

    Selena feel sorry for her. Holding Juniper¡¯s hand, she was on the verge of tears while staring at the

    latter¡¯s calm face.

    She could still recall back when Juniper was a baby, and she was so tiny while in her arms, but she

    already grew up so much since then. Back then, she used to hope that Juniper would grow up faster,

    but now, she wished time would slow down, as she wanted to spend more time looking at her daughter

    while she was still a child.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Slowly, Juniper opened her eyes, smiling as soon as she saw Selena with her. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Selena caressed her hair. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Does it hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Ouch.¡± Juniper pouted, but as if not wanting to worry Selena, she added, ¡°It¡¯s alright though. The

    doctor already told me I¡¯ll be fine. Mommy, I¡¯m sorry that I made you worry.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 142

    Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 A Thoughtful Child

    Selena burst into tears as soon as she heard what Juniper said. I¡¯m so undeserving of this thoughtful

    and obedient child.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Juniper struggled to prop herself up before handing Selena some tissues to wipe

    her tears. Selena took them before holding Juniper in her arms while sitting by the bed.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve taken good care of myself instead of making you worry.¡±

    ¡°No, Juniper, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left you with Miss Linda. We¡¯ll never be apart ever again,

    okay?¡±

    Juniper nodded her head eagerly. ¡°Yeah. You can always bring me around with you after I get older. I

    promise to never cause trouble, tee-hee.¡±

    Hearing that, Selena stuck her face to Juniper¡¯s while feeling sorry for her.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Mommy, do you think my injuries will leave scars? Will I look ugly?¡±

    ¡°No, they won¡¯t. They¡¯re only light scratches, so they¡¯ll recover soon. You have nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Juniper gave a firm nod. ¡°Mommy, it was thanks to Miss Linda that I was alright, so you have to

    give her a bonus. She was so incredible. I never knew she learned martial arts. She managed to push

    me out of harm¡¯s way in a sh!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Selena gawked at her. All this time, Linda gave her an impression of being an

    extremely tender girl. There were a lot ofpetitors who applied for the position as her assistant the

    same time as Linda did. When put inparison to everyone else, neither her capabilities nor her

    education seemed remarkable.

    Back then, Selena already decided on who to hire, but she heard Linda calling her family when she

    went to the restroom. Weeping, she was apologizing over the phone for having failed to enter JNS

    Corporation. However, instead of consoling her, the person on the phone scolded her for being a failure

    and a disappointment.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter on that Selena came to know Linda had a younger brother. Her family was partial to

    the boy, so she was forced to pay for her brother¡¯s tuition. Perhaps due to once being in a simr

    circumstance, Selena could empathize with Linda, so hiring Linda was in fact an emotional decision.

    After she started working for her, Linda was indeed rather incapable, so she was constantly

    reprimanded, after which she would cry. Therefore, Selena¡¯s impression of her was that of a crybaby,

    as well as a delicate girl in need of her protection. Considering the above, she never expected Linda to

    have learned martial arts. It was a shocking revtion.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not lying! Miss Linda reacted lightning-fast when the car came crashing our way! After

    pushing me away, she rolled over before quickly getting to her feet again!¡± Juniper was in total awe

    when she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask her where she learned martial arts next time! I also want to learn it

    so that I can protect you!¡±

    Selena rubbed her face on Juniper¡¯s tiny cheeks. ¡°Aw, you¡¯re so nice! You¡¯re my dear sweetheart!¡±

    ¡°Aw, you¡¯re so nice! The dear sweetheart¡¯s Mommy!¡±

    Holding onto each other, they chuckled jovially. However, Selena acknowledged it was odd that Linda

    knew martial arts, as she just didn¡¯t seem like the type.

    When Linda dropped by the next day to visit Juniper, Selena casually said, ¡°Linda, Juniper told me I

    should thank you for saving her. She also told me you know martial arts. Since when did you learn

    that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Miss Linda, where did you learn that? I want to learn too!¡± Juniper cried in excitement.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 143

    Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 Suspicious Assistant

    The smile on Linda¡¯s face seemed forced, as the corner of her lips were twitching ever so slightly. ¡°H-

    How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t know martial arts!¡± Pulling her lips into a thin line, Linda smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t there

    amon saying about how humans have unlimited potential? All I could think of back then was to

    save Juniper, so I suppose the crisis unlocked my potential.¡±

    Juniper was decidedly a little disappointed, while Selena smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to thank you

    anyway. I don¡¯t know what would happen to Juniper if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡±

    With a much more rxed smile, Linda scratched her head. ¡°Miss Yard, you don¡¯t have to be so formal

    with me. I¡¯ve been looking after Juniper ever since she was a baby, so she¡¯s like my child.¡±

    Her remark led to her being flicked on the forehead by Selena. ¡°You should get a boyfriend if you want

    a child!¡±

    All she did was smile back at Selena shyly.

    Under Pierre¡¯s arrangement, Juniper was admitted into a VIP ward and assigned under specialists for

    optimal treatment. However, Selena didn¡¯t think they needed to go that far, as Juniper only suffered

    some bruises, which wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Two days into her treatment, Juniper beganining

    that she would like to be discharged. Perhaps because she was hospitalized countless times when she

    was young, so she was disinclined to remain in there for long.

    Due to Pierre¡¯s orders, the doctors dared not ck off on their job. Therefore, they suggested that she

    should do a full medical screening. Thinking that it was about time for Juniper to have a screening as

    she had done so regrly while in Springvale, Selena gave her consent.

    The doctors performed numerous screening sessions, with a few of them requiring a few more days

    before the results would be out, so Selena applied for Juniper to be discharged after all the screenings

    were done with.

    Back in the safety of her home, Juniper fell asleep when Selena was telling her a bedtime story. After

    tucking her in, Selena returned to her room, but just as she was about to draw the curtains, she saw

    someone staring at her from outside the window. Holding onto a ss of red wine, Pierre seemed to

    have been waiting for a while. Then, he tilted his head, signaling for her to go to him.

    After drawing the curtains, she left the house knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide forever. Going over, she

    realized that the door was unlocked when she was about to knock on it. Perhaps Pierre left it like that

    for her. However, she didn¡¯t want to go upstairs to the bedroom, as it was too suggestive of a ce.

    Sitting down on the sofa, she decided to wait, but Pierre was nowhere to be seen no matter how long

    she spent down there.

    In the meantime, she knew she couldn¡¯t dally, as she had a child at home. What if Juniper has a

    nightmare, or if she needs anything? After cursing him multiple times in her mind, she relented and

    went upstairs. When she arrived, Pierre was standing in the study with the same ss of wine in his

    hands. He was standing in front of the window in the same pose, just that he was in a different room.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Upon hearing her call out to him, Pierre turned around, motioning for her toe forward, which

    sheplied with reluctantly. As soon as she walked over to him, Pierre held her in his arms while

    allowing her to stand in front of the window. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­ Look outside.¡± Pierre ced a finger on his lips. Then, Selena turned to look at the skies

    outside.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    There was a silvery crescent moon, but not a single star was in sight in the vast expanse of the sky,

    which made the moon seem all the more lonely. However, it was also as proud as could be while it

    shone. Admittedly, it was a mesmerizing sight to behold on the dark backdrop of the sky. The scenery

    was so healing that Selena forgot why she was there in the first ce.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 144

    Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 You¡¯re Now My Girlfriend

    While lowering his head to check on the pipsqueak in his arms, Pierre inched closer toward her neck.

    Immediately, Selena realized something was off, so she tilted her head to the side. ¡°What are you

    doing?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so rmed? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re my girlfriend?¡± Pierre seemed to be

    displeased by her constant vignce, as if he would do harm to her.

    Every time he made mention of the fact that she was his girlfriend gave her goosebumps. While unsure

    of the reason, she knew it definitely felt awkward. ¡°I know I¡¯m your girlfriend, but you don¡¯t have to do

    this¡­¡± She moved to the side.

    Pierre followed behind her. ¡°Why are you still so guarded when you¡¯re my girlfriend?¡± In a slightly

    overbearing manner, he twisted her body around to face him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Something that couples do.¡± Leaning down, he gradually moved closer.

    Selena pursed her lips. Even though kissing was normal between couples, she couldn¡¯t stop her heart

    from fluttering. In the end, she chose to close her eyes, but after a long while, she noticed that he didn¡¯t

    kiss her as expected. When she opened her eyes, Pierre was already sitting on a chair, observing her

    while sipping on his wine. Seeing that, Selena began blushing profusely all of a sudden.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Pierre burst intoughter.

    ¡°How dare you toy with me? You psycho! Find something else to upy yourself!¡± Embarrassment

    caused her to rile up, and she was ready to leave the study in a fit of rage. Noticing that the pipsqueak

    was indeed angry, he stepped forth in a hurry to catch her, and then pushed her against the wall.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Selena turned her head away from him.

    ¡°Are you looking forward to my kiss so much?¡±

    Selena shot him a side nce before snapping, ¡°I wasn¡¯t! Stop being a pompous arse!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be kissing you for real this time.¡± With that, he cupped her face in his hands before kissing her. His

    kiss was as soft as the tingle of a feather, all the while leaving a gentle and warm sensation, as if he

    wereforting a wounded animal.

    However, Selena shoved him away. ¡°Who do you think I am? Am I someone who you can just kiss

    whenever you want to? I also have a sense of pride!¡± He figured it was naive of her that she would

    speak to him of pride, which was hrious. ¡°I¡¯m angry! I¡¯m unhappy! I want to go home!¡± She tried to pry

    Pierre¡¯s arms away from her, only to find that they were as sturdy as rocks. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t

    remove them, she sulked, figuring she should make her discontent known.

    Why does this pipsqueak look so cute when she¡¯s angry? Pierre realized he couldn¡¯t handle her

    cuteness. ¡°What do you propose I do, then?¡±

    Selena had conflicted feelings over the fact that he would ask her that when she was angry, as he

    should have known better. ¡°You cane up with a solution on your own! I¡¯m going home! I¡¯ll feel even

    angrier if you stop me, and you won¡¯t like it when I¡¯m angry!¡± Glowering at him, she considered herself

    the embodiment of rage.

    However, Pierre thought she was absolutely adorable. Turning her around by her shoulder, he had her

    face the door of the study. All of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was pulling another trick.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± She felt as if she were dreaming, for she wasn¡¯t expecting him to let her

    go that easily.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go home? You¡¯ll be infuriated if I try to stop you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Walking toward the entrance in strides, she thought to herself, Shouldn¡¯t boyfriends be cajoling

    their girlfriends by this point? So why is he allowing me to leave just like that?

    ¡°Are you perhaps hoping to spend the night with me?¡± he asked while arching a brow. ¡°I won¡¯t mind if

    you do, you duplicitous pipsqueak.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 145

    Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 Get Some Sleep

    Selena got goose bumps from hearing what Pierre said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Rushing out of the study, she

    only felt relief wash over her when she was finally out of Pierre¡¯s house. On the other hand, Pierre

    reentered his room after making sure she went home. He never was so patient with another woman, so

    the fact that he was surprised himself even.

    When Selena got back to her room, Pierre still had his eyes on her. Although she drew the curtains,

    knowing that a pair of extremely charming eyes was staring in her direction from the other side made

    her feel uneasy. She got a message from him when shey down on bed. ¡®Get some sleep. Goodnight.¡¯

    For a split second, she thought she had be his girlfriend, but soon realized that she was in fact his

    girlfriend, especially after they got into a quarrel typical to couples. ¡°You¡¯re not getting any of my

    attention!¡± Selena cast her phone aside.

    After waiting for a while without getting a reply from her, Pierre gave her a call, only to find out that

    she¡¯d switched off her phone. He could only heave a sigh before smiling in resignation. By the next

    morning, he sent her a few more messages, but she didn¡¯t reply to any of them. After a meeting in the

    morning, he gave her a call, but she hung up on him. ¡°Is she still angry?¡± he muttered out loud.

    Niall, who had been reporting back to him on his work progress, stopped talking when he heard

    Pierre¡¯s voice. ¡°President Pierre, what were you saying?¡±

    ¡°What should a boyfriend do when his girlfriend gets mad at him?¡± Pierre raised his head and looked at

    him.

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Baffled by the question, Niall checked outside the window, wondering if Earth was

    spinning in the opposite direction, causing some sort of distortion in Pierre¡¯s character.

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I mean, President Pierre, y-y-you¡­ in a r-r-rtion¡ª¡±

    ¡°Why are you stuttering? Yes, I am in a rtionship!¡±

    Upon being chided, Niall straightened his posture, seemingly at a loss for words. How could he be in a

    rtionship when he literally just had a failed wedding?

    ¡°You know my girlfriend. Her name is Selena Yard, the president of JNS Corporation.¡±

    Niall¡¯s jaw dropped upon being informed of his girlfriend¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Shut your mouth and answer my question!¡±

    Coming back to his senses, he replied, ¡°If your girlfriend is mad at you¡­ As her boyfriend, you need to

    know she never meant what she said, with every word she said meaning the exact opposite. Therefore,

    saying that she wasn¡¯t angry meant that she was, so you need to cheer her up!¡±

    Meanwhile, in Yard Residence.

    Rnd had already lost a few night¡¯s sleep, so he was losing even more hair than he already was.

    Megan¡¯s method worked in the sense that they managed to quickly get revenue by selling off a lot of

    clothing. Although they had to sell them off cheap considering that consumers would prefer buying

    cheap products, it was still better than not being able to sell any at all.

    However, the optimistic outlook didn¡¯tst long before reports from physical stores came in with news

    regarding the fact that their new batch of clothing were unsble. Discounts were amon sales

    method in the clothing industry, but the sales of thetest quarter took precedence over clearing stocks.

    Only through excellent sales during every new quarter that apany brand was able to stand itsN?velDrama.Org content.

    ground. However, as things stood, sales for their current quarter had hit a low despite the fact that their

    previous stocks were mostly cleared.

    Rnd didn¡¯t even go to thepany during the past few days, as the sales of the current quarter

    caused an uproar among the shareholders. He was already having as much of a headache as things

    were, so he didn¡¯t want to get into more trouble.

    Meanwhile, Jezebelle was dressed to the nines early in the morning. Seeing that Rnd was in such

    low spirits prompted her to look at him in contempt. ¡°Sighing so much will only get you down on your

    luck, so stop that!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 146

    Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 He Wants to Divorce Me!

    ¡°Down on my luck?¡± Rnd snorted. ¡°If this keeps up, our family will have to suffer from misfortune for

    the rest of our lives!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Turning around, Jezebelle asked.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Sales aren¡¯t great for the current quarter,¡± Rnd replied a little touchily.

    As they spoke, someone rammed into the door, flinging it open. ¡°Mom, Dad, this is the end of me!¡±

    Meganunched herself into Jezebelle¡¯s arms as soon as she entered the room.

    Hearing her wails only served to further irritate Rnd. ¡°Stop crying! Not like anybody is dead!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Megan? Tell us the whole story.¡±

    ¡°Finneas¡­ He¡­ He wants to divorce me!¡±

    Shocked, Rnd jumped out of bed. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    In a simr state of bewilderment, Jezebelle cried, ¡°Is he really going to do that?¡±

    After spending some time to vent her sorrows, Megan ryed to them what had transpired while still

    sobbing intermittently. Although Finneas had been treating Megan better due to her efforts, he began

    reprimanding her again ever since Meredith¡¯s failed wedding. Knowing that it was probably because

    hopes of the Lakes forging a connection with the Fowlers were shattered, Megan put up with

    everything while continuing to try to please him.

    However, Finneas handed her a divorce agreement this morning without offering her any exnation.

    She showed them the document. ¡°He must¡¯ve been nning this since he got the documents ready.¡±

    With that, Megan began bawling again.

    ¡°Oh, stop crying! My head is hurting from it! Not only did Meredith not get married, but you¡¯re now being

    divorced, and thepany is going bankrupt! This is insane!¡± Clutching his chest, Rnd plopped

    down on the bed, agonized that his daughter¡¯s wedding had gone down the drain despite the fact that

    he was so proud of it.

    Meredith had been staying with them during the past few days. Ever since returning from Fowler

    Residence, she hadn¡¯t been working. Upon hearing Megan¡¯s anguished cries, she hurried into the

    room. Hearing her father wailing made her heave a sigh, wary of the damage that her failed wedding

    had caused.

    ¡°It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault! She was being physical with Finneas while on the ind! She must be trying to

    convince him to divorce me! I¡¯ll make sure that b*tch pays for this!¡± Wiping her tears away, Megan shot

    up, ready to make a dash for the door, but Meredith shoved her back. ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± she

    bellowed at Meredith.

    ¡°You¡¯ll only be marching to her beat if you go now!¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t help but think that her sister was

    beyond help.

    With all her fight gone, Megan hung her head low while sitting down. ¡°Then what do you suggest I do?¡±

    Seeing that it would tarnish her reputation, Meredith didn¡¯t tell anybody that Pierre declined her hand in

    marriage, so she was forced to swallow her feelings of bitterness. ¡°Selena and Finneas; Selena and

    Pierre. It¡¯s apparent that she¡¯s trying toe back at the Yard Family as a whole.¡±

    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s name, Rnd shot up from bed. Yeah, we still have her! She¡¯s my daughter,

    after all. Although she turned down a coboration with me, I bet she wouldn¡¯t watch idly as her family¡¯s

    company fall apart during such a crisis.

    Meredith cast him a nce, choosing to ignore him while she walked up to Megan. ¡°Megan, you¡¯ve

    been married to Finneas for a few years, so his decision to divorce you might be an impulsive reaction

    due to him being blinded by rage. As for Selena, I suppose she¡¯s making a deliberate attempt to seek

    revenge against us. She¡¯s now the president of JNS Corporation. However, how could she have

    be the president of apany, as well as being listed in Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List within a

    span of four years while having to take care of her daughter?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 147

    Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 Wealthy Women Are Generally Corrupted

    Meredith¡¯s question seemed to have enlightened Megan. ¡°Yeah, how did she manage to get her hands

    on so much money?¡± ¡°Wealth corrupts men, whereas wealthy women are generally corrupted. How can

    you forget about this rule of thumb?¡±

    Megan eximed, ¡°Yeah! That b*tch must¡¯ve found herself another man! Judging from her looks, I bet

    she¡¯s great at seducing men! No, I must investigate her! I need to know everything about her!¡±

    ¡°She started her business in Springvale. I have a friend who lives there, so you should go investigate in

    person. It will also let you avoid dealing with the divorce.¡±

    ¡°If I went, wouldn¡¯t Finneas get even bolder?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll watch over him in your stead.¡±

    Megan trusted Meredith, so she caught a ne to Springvale in the afternoon that day itself.

    Meanwhile, back in JNS Corporation.

    Things were going well in thepany based in Astoria, which seemed to be the case ever since

    Selena agreed to be Pierre¡¯s girlfriend. However, they never contacted each other ever since

    establishing their rtionship. They didn¡¯t even exchange a text, which disconcerted Selena, as she

    couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Pierre had something else that he hadn¡¯t told her.

    Checking on her phone, she saw no updates on his social media despite havingbeled him as a close

    friend. ¡°That¡¯s weird. What are his ns anyway?¡±

    At that moment, Linda came in after knocking on the door, prompting Selena to put her phone away.

    ¡°President Yard, your father is here again.¡±

    Upon hearing that, she heaved a sigh. ¡°What is it this time?¡±

    ¡°He told me that your family¡¯spany will soon be bankrupt, so he needs to see you.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re going bankrupt soon?¡± While she knew thepany would sooner ortere

    close to being bankrupt, she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°I did a quick investigation on the matter. He wasn¡¯t lying. The shareholders of Yard Group are in a

    state of upheaval due to this.¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Although their sales promotion is a vicious cycle, they had just started it, so the

    effects shouldn¡¯t have kicked in until the next quarter before spreading out. It should be until then that

    they would be forced to close shop and dere bankruptcy. This is happening way too soon.¡± While

    Selena knew from the beginning that it wouldn¡¯t end well, they shouldn¡¯t havee to this so soon.

    Linda merely shrugged at her.

    ¡°Let him in.¡± All of a sudden, she thought of someone else. Could it be that Pierre did something? If

    nobody interfered with the process, Yard Group should be able tost at least until next summer. The

    fact that they were almost bankrupt by now could only mean that they were faced with pressure from all

    sides, and the only person capable of such deeds would be none other than Pierre Fowler.

    In the meantime, Rnd came into the room with a ttering look on his face. This time, he sat down

    obediently across from Selena, and neither did he make a show of himself by barking orders. ¡°Selena,

    our family¡¯spany is in a dire predicament. I wouldn¡¯t havee to you unless I was truly out of

    options, so please, help your father out.¡±

    Maintaining an aloof facade, Selena lectured, ¡°Do you understand why yourpany brand

    deteriorated so quickly? It¡¯s all because of Megan, who works as your designer! By iming to be on

    the cutting edge of the market, you priced your products so highly, yet her designs are just mediocre!

    It¡¯s no surprise that yourpany is going bankrupt!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are right in all regards! However, you have to help me out! Thepany was set up by your

    mother and me. You wouldn¡¯t just sit by idly and watch her efforts go to waste, right?¡± Rnd had no

    choice but to mention her mother. Staring at him, Selena despised him for only mentioning her mother

    when things came to that point.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 148

    Chapter 148

    ¡°Sure, Dad. All I want are my mother¡¯s jade bracelets. I¡¯ll help you as long as you give them back to

    me.¡±

    There was a shift in Rnd¡¯s countenance upon hearing her mention the bracelets. ¡°Why must you

    insist on bringing them up? They¡¯re worth nothing anyway. Besides, you aren¡¯t even in desperate need

    of money.¡±

    Staring at him seriously, Selena asked, ¡°Do you only ever care about money?¡± Her question rendered

    him speechless.

    ¡°I already asked for them when Ist saw you. I don¡¯t care even if they¡¯re worth nothing. I want them

    because they belonged to my mother. Since you agreed to help me find them, I¡¯ll help you as soon as I

    get them back.¡± After repeating herself, Selena turned away to continue going through her documents.

    Still in his seat, Rnd dared not make a fuss despite her attitude, as the fact that he threw a tantrum

    last time already put him in a disadvantage. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll search for them back in the house, but you

    can¡¯t me me if I can¡¯t find them, since it has been a while since anybody saw them, okay? I know

    you wouldn¡¯t want to see thepany your mother established be ruined just like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Just go find them.¡±

    With a nod, Rnd left the office.

    On the other hand, Linda heard every single word of their exchange while she was outside. She started

    to criticize Rnd as soon as she reentered the room. ¡°He only ever thinks of you when he¡¯s in a tight

    spot. Back then, he was so ready to disown you! President Yard, are you taking pity on him? Are you

    really going to help him?¡±

    Selena stopped writing before answering her, ¡°Back then, I helped run thepany, and it was set up

    by my parents, so I don¡¯t want to see it go bankrupt. However, nor am I going to make it easy for him.¡±

    Hearing that, Linda pouted, but she remained silent, knowing that Selena had everything in control. At

    that moment, Selena¡¯s phone beeped with an iing message. She checked her phone out of reflex,

    only to find out that it was a junk message.

    Linda witnessed her reactions. ¡°President Yard, are you waiting for someone¡¯s message?¡±

    Quickly realizing she was acting out of character, Selena¡¯s face turned a scarlet hue. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    However, Linda wore a cheeky smile as she questioned, ¡°You look like a woman who¡¯s waiting for an

    apology and good news from her boyfriend after a quarrel.¡±

    Selena had nothing to say to that, as she did fight with Pierre, and she seemed to be waiting for him to

    get in touch with her.

    ¡°Oh? I hit the mark, didn¡¯t I? President Yard, have you really gotten into a rtionship?¡± Eagerly

    seeking out gossip, Linda moved closer to her.

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Selena was blushing even harder.

    ¡°Come on, President Yard. I want to be in the loop. I¡¯m your assistant, you know? It¡¯s gonna look weird

    if I don¡¯t know anything about your rtionship if you¡¯re in one.¡± Holding Selena¡¯s hand, Linda swung

    their hands back and forth.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Annoyed at Linda¡¯s antics, Selena relented. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Is he from a rich family? Do I know him?¡± Linda was so eager to know that she was

    buzzing with excitement.

    ¡°He¡¯s Pierre Fowler.¡±

    As soon as Linda heard his name, her smile froze. ¡°President Yard, he¡¯s getting married, so¡­¡± She

    was suddenly ovee with a dreadful feeling while wondering if Selena interfered with his

    rtionship.

    ¡°It¡¯s tooplicated to exin now, so I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± At that moment, Selena wasn¡¯t sure how she

    should exin herself.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Linda wore a brilliant smile. ¡°Anybody is fine as long as you¡¯re happy. However, do make sure

    to not be too showy about your rtionship, or else I might envy you! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Just get out already!¡±

    After that, Linda left with a stack of documents in her hands. The smile on her face melted as soon as

    she got out of the office.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 149

    Chapter 149

    After some thought, she retrieved her phone. Throughout the day, other than feeling sluggish, Selena

    was constantly checking her phone. Although she tried to force herself to not check it, she realized she

    couldn¡¯t do it. After spending a day in absentmindedness, it was finally time to go home.

    Arriving at home, even Juniper noticed that something was wrong with her. ¡°Mom, are you in a

    rtionship?¡±

    Selena nearly stumbled over when she heard that. Is it that obvious? Why¡¯s everyone asking me the

    same question? she thought. ¡°Juniper, you¡¯re overthinking this.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°But I have a feeling that you are.¡± Juniper scrunched up her nose.

    ¡°Of course not! Who do I even have around me? You should go to bed now!¡± To be honest, shecked

    the courage to tell Juniper the truth. Perhaps she needed more time to n her speech so that she

    could convince Juniper to ept her rtionship with Pierre.

    With a pout on her face, Juniper said, ¡°Mommy, if you ever get into a rtionship, you have to tell me,

    okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Selena tucked her in. After Juniper fell asleep, she returned to her room, only to notice that her

    curtains were still drawn. Her bedroom was facing Pierre¡¯s study, so perhaps she had forgotten to open

    them in the morning.

    Sneaking behind the curtains, she took a peek out of the window, but was disappointed to find that he

    wasn¡¯t standing in front of his window. ¡°That b*stard!¡±

    As soon as she cursed, her phone let out a beep. While she wasn¡¯t holding out much hope, she

    checked her phone to see a message from Pierre. ¡®Open the curtains. Look outside the window.¡¯

    After mulling over the situation, she muttered to herself, ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me to open the

    curtains, so I¡¯m not doing this out of my own volition! Hmph!¡± With that, she opened the curtains. As

    soon as she did so, fireworks lit up the night sky. One by one, they crawled higher and higher before

    finally bursting under the stars, livening up the night sky.

    The sight of it elicited a smile from her. She could hardly recall thest time she watched fireworks. Due

    to the severity of air pollution, fireworks were only allowed on certain asions, and even then,

    approval from authorities were required, so it was out of the ordinary to be able to watch them outside

    of festive asions.

    However, she had to admit that they were marvelous, so much so that her breathing hitched. While the

    fireworks bloomed and vanished one after the other, Selena looked across from her to see Pierre

    observing her from his spot. Apparently, the fireworks were intended to cheer her up. He was wearing a

    sinister smile while looking at her. While she looked tensed up in the beginning, her expression

    softened in the end.

    ¡®Come over here.¡¯ She received a message from him. Seeing that she had no reason to decline him,

    she left after putting on anotheryer of clothing. Pierre also went downstairs to get his car and waited

    for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. With a tilt of his head, he motioned for her to get in the car. However,

    she shook her head. ¡°Juniper is asleep, so we can¡¯t go anywhere too far.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to watch over her, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that she was willing to step into the car. After starting the engine, he drove away.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going on a date.¡± When he spoke, he turned to look at her in reflex.

    She was in turn startled by the revtion, as she never expected to go on a date with him just like that.

    However, she was rendered speechless upon their arrival at the designated ce for their date¡ªa

    cinema. She never expected their first date to happen in a cinema.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 150

    Chapter 150

    Isn¡¯t this a little too tacky? In fact, due to his status, Pierre seemed out of ce in such a tacky venue.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem too happy about it.¡± Contrary to Selena, Pierre seemed ted.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Smiling dryly, she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go check on the list of movies.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±

    She walked up to the screen that disyed the movies that were on show. It had been a while since

    shest watched a movie. Thest time she watched one was during Jude Knight¡¯s new movie

    premiere, which happened two years ago. Memories of Jude reminded Selena that the woman had

    come to Astoria. However, they didn¡¯t contact each other, so she wasn¡¯t sure what Jude was up to.

    ¡°Which movie would you like to watch?¡± she asked. However, upon turning around, she saw that Pierre

    was no longer beside her. After scanning her surroundings, she found him engrossed in a game of w

    machine.

    He had a few coins in his hand while trying with all his might to grab a doll. With every doll he grabbed,

    he would jump with joy like a child. The sight of it gave Selena conflicted feelings, as she realized that

    Pierre perhaps never had a go at w machines. While observing him from afar, he looked like a big

    boy, which elicited a smile from her.

    ¡°Pipsqueak,e on over! This is fun!¡± He waved at her, so she walked up to her. Within a short span

    of time, he obtained another four more dolls which he tucked into her arms. ¡°These are for you.¡±

    Checking out the dolls she had in her hands, she smiled happily. ¡°Which one would you like? I¡¯ll get it

    for you.¡± He rubbed her head lovingly.

    Upon checking out the dolls, she pointed at a small dinosaur. ¡°I want that small dinosaur.¡± Pierre put a

    coin into the machine and made quick work of grabbing the dino. After that, every doll that she pointed

    at he was able to grab for her.

    ¡°Why does this look so easy? Let me try.¡± While she¡¯d yed with w machines before, she never

    once seeded. It wasn¡¯t untilter she found out about the secret behind the mechanisms that she

    knew the machines could be manually tampered with. The owners already predetermined the winning

    percentage for each machine, which was always set to a slim margin. In the end, Selena couldn¡¯t get

    any of the dolls even after multiple attempts. ¡°Pierre, how did you manage to do that?¡±

    Arching his brow, he told her, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the hang of it after two tries. Do you want to know? If you

    do¡­¡± He pointed at his cheek, indicating that she should kiss him.

    She merely cast him a side nce. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t want to know!¡±

    ¡°Fine, then.¡± Once again engrossed in the game of w machines, he quickly emptied out all the

    machines.

    By that point, they had gotten so many dolls that Selena could no longer hold them, so she chucked

    them onto the floor while yawning nonstop. ¡°Pierre, the owners are gonna suffer a huge loss if you

    keep this up. Are we still going to watch a movie? We¡¯re going to miss the good ones if we wait any

    longer.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be the case. Which movie do you want to watch? I can have them show it right away, since

    I already booked out the entire cinema.¡±

    Selena stared at him wide-eyed. ¡°You have it all booked out?¡± Scanning her surroundings once again,

    she noticed that there were indeed no other people aside from them. While she thought the cinema felt

    a little empty at first, she figured it was normal considering that it was already midnight. However, she

    determined upon closer observation that there was indeed nobody else. In fact, the attendant who was

    selling popcorn behind the counter looked decidedly familiar.

    All of a sudden, she felt a sense of dejection wash over her. She liked watching movies in cinemas for

    its atmosphere, so booking it out for themselves actually made their trip to the cinema pointless.

    ¡°Pierre, how did you watch movies in the past?¡±

    ¡°I never did. Even if I wanted to, I would watch them in my home theater.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 151

    Chapter 151

    Selena figured that it made sense the Fowlers would have their own home theater since they had such

    arge estate, which exined Pierre¡¯s giddiness, since this would be his first time ever visiting a

    cinema. However, she wondered what the difference was when he booked the venue out.

    On the other hand, Pierre seemed to have gotten tired of the machines, so he had someone take the

    dolls away before taking Selena to the movies. She was the one who picked out the movie that they

    would watch, which was a thriller.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    The reason behind her choice of movie was because she supposed that it was the only type of movie

    that he might be interested in. Besides, she figured there wouldn¡¯t be any intimate scenes in a thriller,

    which meant that it could save them any sort of awkwardness to focus on watching the movie instead.

    With that, she began watching the movie while holding her popcorn. There was no one else around, so

    she was a little intimidated when the lights dimmed. All she could do was munch on her popcorn to

    soothe her nerves.

    ¡°Are they that tasty?¡± Seeing how Selena seemed to be enjoying them piqued his interest.

    ¡°Give it a go. I bet someone as prestigious as you must never have the chance to try something so

    mundane.¡± She handed the popcorn to him, but upon tasting it, he didn¡¯t find it impressive at all.

    The movie began. Although Selena didn¡¯t have much interest in thrillers, she could still bear with it if

    she forced herself to immerse in the experience. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to revolve around a

    married couple, so the first ten minutes consisted of scenes of them engaging in passionate kisses,

    which caused her to nearly choke on her popcorn. On the other hand, the passionate scene caught

    Pierre¡¯s eye despite his initial disinterest in movies.

    While she thought there wouldn¡¯t be anymore scenes like that after the kissing scene, there was

    another scene that depicted the couple having sex not two minutester. Although it was short and

    didn¡¯t contain any nudity, it was enough to make things awkward for her, so much so that she would

    rather bury herself alive.

    ¡°I never knew you liked such movies.¡± Rubbing his own chin, Pierre cast a thoughtful nce at her.

    ¡°Not at all! I didn¡¯t know there would be such scenes¡­¡± She had no means of expressing her

    exasperation. In fact, she had no prior knowledge about the movie aside from the fact that it was a

    thriller, but she had no proof for that.

    As the movie progressed, it was evident that the movie had quite a lot of graphic depictions. With no

    other people around them, Pierre, who was already aroused by the movie, imitated the scenes he saw

    by turning Selena¡¯s head over to give her a kiss.

    While the casts were having a passionate moment on screen in the dark of the cinema, they were also

    having a moment of their own. Having gotten a taste of a passionate kiss, Pierre was quickly addicted

    to it, as it was just like a drug. It was especially hard for him to stop himself while surrounded by the

    atmosphere in the cinema.

    Although Selena was initially trying to resist him, he stated, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let the movie you picked go

    to waste after you made me watch so many erotic scenes.¡± In the end, she relented in defeat, but as

    they kissed, she could feel that his breathing picked up as his kisses trailed downward to her neck.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough of you!¡± She began protesting. However, he didn¡¯t slow down at all. ¡°Pierre Fowler! You

    need to get off me! Stop this!¡±

    Seeing that she began thrashing about irked him. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here anyway!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that even if that¡¯s the case!¡± She gave a firm reply.

    Bobbing his throat, he suggested after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll have my men book a room in the

    hotel next door.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°What should I do, then?!¡± He was getting exasperated. Why does she insist on opposing me? This

    isn¡¯t adorable at all!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 152

    Chapter 152

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re not allowed to do that.¡± Averting her gaze, Selena knew her resistance was almost

    futile. With Pierre¡¯s status and personality, she wasn¡¯t in a position to oppose anyway, as she could only

    obey his wishes. However, she was determined to go against him.

    Never perceiving their rtionship as a proper one, she assumed that it was a transaction of sorts that

    would allow them to each obtain what they desired. It wasn¡¯t until they started the rtionship that she

    realized she in fact had hopes for it going somewhere.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to do this on our first date. Being in a rtionship means that we¡¯ll

    have to love each other before we have sex.¡± Hearing her own words, she was aware how ridiculous

    she sounded by trying to imbue the concept of love to a man who only knew about transactions, as she

    deemed him incapable of love.

    Meanwhile, he was staring at her calm expression. Due to how close he was to her, he could hear her

    heart pounding. He also noticed she was shivering out of fear. She¡¯s afraid? But why? Is she afraid that

    I might hurt her?

    Despite noticing that Pierre didn¡¯t utter a single word, she dared not turn to look at him. She figured that

    her protests fell on deaf ears, as he already exercised an incredible amount of patience on her as

    things stood. ¡°I can¡¯t deny you if you insist. We¡¯re merely engaged in a transaction anyway.¡±

    ¡°Focus on the movie!¡± Without warning, he reverted into a gentleman, surprising Selena. Turning to

    check on him, she saw his face illuminated by the flickering lights from the screen, which made him

    look even more morose. Averting her gaze, she tidied her disheveled clothes.

    ¡°I will not have sex with you without your consent,¡± he said all of a sudden. She whipped her head

    around to look at him, wondering if that was a promise. ¡°You have my word.¡±

    With that, she turned around to continue watching the movie. Furtively, Pierre cast her a nce, and

    seeing her facial expression soothing managed to calm him down. He wished she could let her guard

    down toward him, as well as stop fearing him.

    After that, they resumed watching the movie. Thetter part ced emphasis on its thriller elements, so

    there were no more graphic scenes. Thus, they managed to finish their movie without a hitch. While on

    their way home, none of them spoke, nor did Selena muster up the courage to speak despite

    constantly stealing nces at him. She decided she should remain silent as she knew he had to be

    angry.

    Upon their arrival at home, Selena got out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Pierre got out too. With

    the moonlight shining on his tall gesture, he gave her the impression of being a knight in shining armor

    while standing before her. Before he could speak, Selena stood on her toes to give him a peck on the

    cheek.

    ¡°Goodnight!¡± she said. Then, she scuttled back into her house and mmed the door shut. Pierre, at

    this moment, still hadn¡¯te back to his senses. There was a tingling sensation on the spot that she

    pecked him on, but it wasfortable. Caressing his cheek unconsciously, he returned to his house.

    Meanwhile, Selena was leaning against the door with her face still burning from embarrassment. She

    didn¡¯t n to kiss him at all, but decided that he deserved a reward for making such a huge

    compromise.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    After a while, she took a peek through the peephole before going upstairs. By thetter half of the

    night, she kept tossing and turning in bed as she was unable to fall asleep, her mind thinking of nothing

    but Pierre. Unbidden, she recalled Linda¡¯s words of warning about her rtionship.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 153

    Chapter 153

    She somehow had the feeling that she was what others would describe as a person in a rtionship.

    The next morning, Selena sent Juniper to schoolter than usual because she woke upte. Then,

    yawning all the way, she arrived at work and Linda rushed to her the moment she walked into the

    office.

    ¡°Take a look at this, President Yard!¡± she eximed. Rubbing her eyes, she took the tablet PC from

    Linda¡¯s hands listlessly and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Suddenly, her eyes grewrge in surprise. The jade bracelet! This is Mom¡¯s jade bracelet! ¡°What¡¯s this

    about?¡±

    ¡°This is one of the items which will be auctioned off at the uing Royal Auction. I thought it seemed

    like your mother¡¯s jade bracelet which you described to me before, so I want you to have a look at it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. This is my mom¡¯s jade bracelet!¡± she said in confirmation, trembling as she stared at the

    picture of the jade bracelet which she would never forget.

    ¡°Many have their eyes on this jade bracelet. It¡¯s said to be worth a fortune and there are quite a few

    who want it from the auction!¡± Linda added.

    So I was right, Selena thought. This bracelet is worth a fortune and it was Rnd who had sold it. This

    was her mother¡¯s favorite thing when she was alive and he actually sold it!

    ¡°I must attend this auction,¡± she dered, determined to buy back her mother¡¯s belongings. After taking

    another look at the bracelet, she asked, ¡°Is there only one of it? Or is there only one shown in the

    picture?¡±

    Shaking her head, Linda answered, ¡°There¡¯s no information about that. It should be a pair, shouldn¡¯t it?

    However, there would be a pair in the picture if it is.¡±

    Tightening her jaw, Selena could only wait to find out more during the auction.

    At Empire Group, Pierre returned to his own office feeling all dizzy after a day of conferencing. Picking

    up his cell phone, he saw that there were no new messages at all. After a whole day, Selena didn¡¯t

    even send me a message! Is she really that busy?

    Despite that, a grin appeared on his face when he thought about the kissst night; this was the first

    time in his life when he was so smitten with a woman.

    Just then, Niall knocked and came in. ¡°President Fowler, will you be attending the charity auction this

    time, or should I ask the vice president to go in your stead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never attended any of such events,¡± Pierre replied with a disinterested look.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform the vice president then.¡± Then, he added, ¡°Miss Yard is here. Your office was locked

    earlier and I didn¡¯t have the spare key with me, so I sent her to the reception room.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Pierre said and sprang up from his seat. Does he still want his job as

    my assistant? Why did he bring up the auction when Selena is more important?!

    ¡°Um¡­ M-Miss Y-Yard¡ª¡±

    Before Niall could even finish, Pierre had already dashed into the reception room.

    ¡°Pipsqueak?¡± he called out when he opened the door.

    The woman on the couch stood up and Pierre¡¯s face froze when he saw that it was Meredith instead.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± he blurted subconsciously.

    Initially, he thought that he would be meeting Selena, but it turned out to be Meredith instead. Thus, he

    was dismayed when she wasn¡¯t the person he had expected.

    On the other hand, Meredith was frozen as well, and the edges of her lips even twitched a little. Who

    was he calling? Was it Selena or some other woman? she wondered.

    Feeling miserable, she said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to look for you to ask about something, Pierre.¡±

    As he rearranged his expression and returned to his usual calm appearance, Pierre didn¡¯t turn her

    away because she was the mother of the children. Moreover, he did say that he would help her out

    whenever she needed his help.

    ¡°What is it about?¡±

    Her lips quivered, but he stood motionless on the same spot, which clearly showed his reluctance to sit

    down and waste his time with her. Suppressing the pain in her heart, she began, ¡°It¡¯s about the Royal

    Auction this time. I would like to get the jade bracelet in the auction.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 154

    Chapter 154

    Pierre didn¡¯t interject, for he knew that things weren¡¯t that simple. Even though he had driven the Yard

    Family close to bankruptcy, he knew just exactly how much money Meredith had in her hands.

    For the past four years, the Fowlers, including himself, had given her many things. With everything

    added up, Meredith owned more than one could count when it came to jewelry and such.

    In addition to that, she was at the peak of her career in the entertainment industry now with the highest

    pay. Hence, she could definitely afford to buy a jade bracelet by herself.

    ¡°But many have their eyes set on this jade bracelet and it¡¯s said to be very popr. I¡¯m worried it will fall

    into the hands of others. That¡¯s why I need your help,¡± she added. It¡¯s only because of money? Pierre

    wondered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you for anything before, Pierre, and this is the first time I¡¯m asking for your help.

    Please help me this time. This jade bracelet is really very important to me,¡± Meredith continued.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He had agreed readily without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to work if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± he said and turned to leave the reception room.

    At the sight of him leaving, Meredith took a step forward, but she wasn¡¯t able to say another word. Is

    there really nothing else to be said between us? she asked herself mentally. Sighing, she turned to

    leave the room, but before she left, she recovered her usual spirited look, lest others would notice her

    difiture.

    Rnd was the first to notice that the jade bracelet would be auctioned, and he was distraught

    because he had been trying to find out the whereabouts of the bracelet everywhere. As it turned out, he

    saw that the jade bracelet was about to be auctioned off.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Previously, Selena had promised to help the Yard Family if they returned her the bracelet. In fact,

    Meredith could have directly asked Pierre for help to get the Yard Family through the crisis, but she

    didn¡¯t do that and asked for the bracelet instead. This was because she was cing her final bet on

    Pierre if he would help her get the bracelet.

    This was very important to her; if Pierre helped her to get the bracelet, she could help her father return

    it to Selena and in turn, she would help their family through the crisis. At the same time, it would create

    a rift between Selena and Pierre. That would be akin to hitting two birds with one stone.

    However, if he refused to help her, she would have to prepare for her next move.

    After returning to his own office in a huff, Pierre then called for Niall. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Why

    didn¡¯t you make it clear who was the person in the reception room?¡± he yelled at him angrily.

    Niall felt wronged; Pierre was the one who dashed straight for the reception room anxiously even

    before he could even finish his sentence.

    ¡°I told you correctly that it was Miss Yard who¡ª¡±

    ¡°Make it clear which Miss Yard you mean next time!¡± Pierre interjected loudly, and Niall immediately

    nodded. ¡°Now get out of here!¡±

    With his head hanging, Niall was about to leave the room when Pierre¡¯s cell phone rang, and it was

    Meredith who had sent him a picture of the jade bracelet.

    ¡°Come back here!¡± he shouted, and Niall, who was on the verge of tears, turned around.

    Showing the picture to him, Pierre said, ¡°Bid this for me during the Royal Auction. No matter how much

    it costs or who thepetitor is, you have to outbid everyone during the auction.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Until now, no one had dared to vie for anything that Pierre had set his eyes on.

    Just as Niall was about to leave again, he barked, ¡°Wait a second!¡±

    Squeezing his eyes shut with a pained expression, Niall took a deep breath and turned around once

    more. ¡°Do you have any other orders, President Fowler?¡±

    ¡°Find a restaurant with a good atmosphere and book a table.¡±

    ¡°What would you like to eat, President Fowler? Or perhaps you have any special request for the

    ambience of the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for a date. Figure it out yourself!¡±

    Almost instantly, Niall understood what he meant, so he spun around once more to head for the exit. At

    the door, he turned around to nce at Pierre.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 155

    Chapter 155

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Now that he was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be called back once more, Niall left the

    office briskly.

    When Selena was about to pick up Juniper from school, she received the location of the restaurant via

    a text from Pierre. As Juniper would be having ballet sses in the evening, she instructed Linda to

    bring Juniper to her ss and scanned around the area of the ballet studio. After finding a restaurant

    nearby, she sent the location to Pierre. ¡®Let¡¯s have dinner here today.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Pierre received her text when he was about to leave, and he went to the restaurant she told

    him about. Just as he was about to say something, Selena took a nce at her cell phone and said,

    ¡°Juniper¡¯s ss will take one hour and twenty minutes, and since ten minutes had already passed, we

    have only one hour and ten minutes left.¡± ¡°You even have to schedule a time for a meal?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped,¡± she replied with a shrug. Then, they went into the restaurant together. Much to their

    surprise, the restaurant was unexpectedly popr and the VIP rooms were all upied; only a table by

    the window was avable.

    They would lose time if they were to go to another restaurant now. Thus, Selena decided to have their

    meal there, and she only used two minutes for her order after the waitress rushed to their table with the

    menu.

    ¡°You act like you¡¯re racing against time,¡± Pierremented unhappily.

    Sticking her tongue out, Selena said, ¡°Juniper still doesn¡¯t know about us, and she doesn¡¯t like the idea

    of me dating. So¡­¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°You should find a chance to let her know,¡± he replied, pissed at the fact that she made it sound like

    they were having an affair. Furthermore, she was hiding it from a kid.

    Very quickly, their food arrived and Selena ate slowly, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be eating much

    because she would have to bring Juniper out to eat again when she finished her lesson.

    Throughout the meal, Pierre seemed really irritated, and he didn¡¯t eat much as well. Finally, he tossed

    his napkin aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she muttered. Then, she took out her cell phone, and that was when she suddenly felt a tap on

    her shoulder.

    Without even lifting her head, shemented, ¡°That was quick.¡±

    When she didn¡¯t hear a reply, she felt something was amiss, so she lifted her head and saw that the

    person was actually Finneas.

    Dressed in a standard leisure suit, he appeared sporty and dashing with his breathtaking features.

    shing her a bright smile, he said, ¡°What a coincidence, Selena.¡±

    Since thest time they met on Sterne Ind, they had never seen each other again, and Finneas

    clearly remembered the things she told Pierre before. Although she was reluctant to admit it, she was

    still in love with him, because he knew he was her dream man during her youth.

    However, Selena did not want to see him. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence,¡± she muttered.

    Without even waiting for an invitation, he took a seat across from her. ¡°I was nning to ask you out

    recently, and I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Don¡¯t you think this is fated?¡±

    Feeling a sudden pain in her head, she thought, Why is this man as clingy as superglue? Didn¡¯t I make

    myself clear enough thest time?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lake, but I have a date now and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to speak with you.¡±

    Lowering his gaze, Finneas saw that there were no cutleries nor any tableware set up on his side of the

    table, so obviously, she was here alone.

    As Pierre didn¡¯t like anything to be stacked in front of him, he had immediately asked for the dishes to

    be cleared away once he was done eating. Hence, there was nothing on the other side of the table and

    it appeared as though no one had eaten there before.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like this, Selena. We¡¯ve known each other for years. Don¡¯t you think that I know

    what kind of person you are?¡±

    Selena was unsure about how she should react to his statement, because she had no idea what gave

    him the confidence to say such things.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 156

    Chapter 156

    ¡°Mr. Lake, I think there¡¯s no need for us to continue this conversation. Furthermore, I really came with a

    date today. It will be awkward when hees backter and sees you in his seat,¡± Selena said in a

    cold and distant manner.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Beginning to lose his patience, Finneas said, ¡°Stop putting up a pretence, Selena. I heard everything

    you told Pierre thest time on the ind, and I know that I¡¯m still in your heart. You still love me like

    you used to, so I¡¯m here to tell you today that our feelings are mutual.¡±

    Feeling a sudden headache, Selena wondered, When did he develop the bad habit of eavesdropping

    on others? She had said those things to Pierre deliberately, but she didn¡¯t think that Finneas would

    overhear them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already filed for divorce with Megan, and the divorce settlement has been drafted. Once she signs

    the papers, we¡¯ll be divorced and I can be together with you again. I was nning to look for you when

    I¡¯m officially divorced, but Megan went to Springvale recently and didn¡¯t sign the papers.¡±

    ¡°Megan went to Springvale, you said?¡± she asked. This was the only thing that caught her attention.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall that the Yard Family didn¡¯t seem to have any business in Springvale, and

    Megan had never studied abroad there either. Hence, it was unlikely for her to have any friends there.

    In conclusion, she felt that things were a little fishy for Megan to go to Springvale out of the blue.

    ¡°Yeah, she said she has something to settle over there, but I know that she¡¯s just hiding out of the

    country. Still, it doesn¡¯t matter because this divorce is unavoidable.¡± Then, in a determined tone, he

    continued, ¡°Shall we be together when I¡¯m divorced?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Hearing the icy cold reply from behind her which sent a shiver down her spine, Selena knew without

    thinking that it was Pierre who had returned.

    In response, Finneas lifted his head and looked at Pierre, who was standing behind Selena with a

    stone-cold look on his face.

    ¡°Pierre Fowler?¡± Finneas said with a sullen look, surprised to see him here. ¡°It¡¯s not so nice to

    eavesdrop on others, Mr. Fowler,¡± he added, trying to sound polite because he didn¡¯t want to offend

    him.

    ¡°I should be the one to say that,¡± Pierre said as he leaned against Selena¡¯s chair, looking a littleid

    back and unruly.

    The look on Finneas¡¯ face turned dark as he guessed that Pierre had most probably overheard their

    conversation earlier, even though he was the one who eavesdropped on them first. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I think

    everyone should have some self-awareness. You can¡¯t force something like a rtionship, and it will

    turn ugly if you try to do so. I grew up together with Selena and we¡¯re childhood sweethearts. We can¡¯t

    forget each other because we¡¯ve known each other since we were kids, and we have dated each other

    for many years before this. Even though you¡¯re an influential man, it¡¯s still ungentlemanly of you to

    force a woman and keep harassing her. I hope you¡¯ll have mercy on Selena and let her go.¡±

    Finneas sounded so self-righteous that Selena wanted to burst outughing, but she managed to

    suppress it. However, Pierre couldn¡¯t do the same and roared out in aughter filled with indifference

    and sarcasm. Heughed loudly without caring that there were other people watching.

    The look on Finneas¡¯ face was unpleasant because he knew that Pierre was mocking him! Despite

    that, all he could do was bear with it since he couldn¡¯t offend him.

    Finally, when Pierre had his fill ofughter, he looked at the other man and said, ¡°Why do you like to

    steal my words out of my mouth so much, Mr. Lake?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Pierre repeated while stroking Selena¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand when I said no

    earlier?¡±

    Trying hard to contain his anger, Finneas argued, ¡°I was speaking with Selena, so she should be the

    one to answer my question. Since you don¡¯t have a special rtionship with her, how could you answer

    in her ce, Mr. Fowler?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 157

    Chapter 157

    ¡°Fine, it looks like you don¡¯t know when to give up,¡± Pierre said, still stroking Selena¡¯s hair. ¡°Tell it to him

    yourself then.¡± Thus, Selena let out a tiny sigh, unsure of how to begin.

    As he stared at the both of them, Finneas could feel that something was wrong. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s right

    of you to force ady like that, Mr. Fowler? Don¡¯t be afraid, Selena. Although he¡¯s rich and influential,

    I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with either. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    The pounding in Selena¡¯s head grew stronger. Back then, she used to think that Finneas was a smart

    man, but why was he so foolish now?

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it if you won¡¯t,¡± Pierre said, unhappy that she didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°She¡¯s my woman now.¡±

    He used the words ¡®my woman¡¯ instead of ¡®girlfriend¡¯ because he felt that he could overwhelm him with

    a stronger word.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you coerced her into it!¡± Finneas cried out, jumping from his seat. ¡°That¡¯s enough,

    Pierre Fowler. Selena is merely a meek woman, she¡ª¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t forced into anything. I did everything willingly.¡± Selena finally spoke up, unable to stand

    watching Finneas further making a fool out of himself. ¡°I said things like I couldn¡¯t forget you and such

    to him on the ind before this because I wanted to make him angry and leave me. He was about to

    get married after all, so I didn¡¯t want to cling on to a married man. However, he didn¡¯t get married and

    we¡¯re together now.¡±

    Stunned for a long while, Finneas uttered, ¡°No, Selena. You¡¯re forced into this. That must be the case,

    isn¡¯t it? Tell me and I can help you! You don¡¯t love him; he¡¯s the one who¡¯s forcing you to be with him!¡±

    It was difficult for him to ept such a truth because he had already filed for divorce with Megan. In

    order to get rid of her, he even proposed to give her two properties in addition to anotherpensation

    in the divorce settlement. Furthermore, he even told his family that he would marry Selena, and their

    family business would emerge stronger after pulling through the crisis.

    However, it turned out that Selena was already dating Pierre!

    Shaking her head, Selena tried to calm him down. ¡°Calm down, Finneas. I¡¯m not forced into anything.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s speak privately, Selena. Tell it to me in secret without this man¡¯s presence!¡± For the past few

    days, he had been picturing his beautiful life with her, and he even wanted to have a child with her

    earlier so she could stay home to take care of the child. That way, he could take care of JNS

    Corporation in her ce.

    Now, however, all of his dreams were shattered.

    As though he had lost his mind, he lunged at Selena and wanted to grab her, but he fell to the floor with

    just a gentle push from Pierre.

    Frowning as he looked at his own hands, Pierre said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯re that weak. You¡¯re what

    people call defenseless, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Feeling that he had suffered a great humiliation, Finneas stood up and charged at him with his fist out.

    Beside them, Selena couldn¡¯t bear to watch, so she covered her face with her hands because she

    knew that a young master like Finneas who grew up pampered couldn¡¯t possibly put up a fight at all.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    The result was what she had imagined; after dodging his attack easily, Pierre gave him an effortless

    kick and hended on the floor the second time.

    As it was the peak period, many people in the restaurant turned to look at themotion. Now that he

    was aware of the growing onlookers, Finneas felt more humiliated than ever. Thus, feeling the need to

    retrieve his pride, he got up to his feet again and charged at Pierre once more.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not giving up?¡± Stepping aside from him once again, Pierre then threw in a punch and blood

    gushed out of Finneas¡¯ nose.

    Feeling his nose with his fingers, Finneas yelled, ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck too far, Fowler!¡±

    ¡°You asked for it,¡± Pierre said and gestured with his head at Selena, hinting at her to leave the ce.

    Since she didn¡¯t want the situation to continue, she picked up her jacket and got ready to leave with

    Pierre.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 158

    Chapter 158

    After being ridiculed time and again, Finneas was utterly frustrated, and he looked around the ce.

    Subsequently, he picked up a flower pot on the side and lunged at Pierre, aiming it at his head.

    As though he had expected it, Pierre dodged, causing Finneas to topple onto the floor with the flower

    pot still in his hands and end up covering his face in the soil.

    Selena, who was unguarded when Pierre pushed her aside, mmed into the wall and hit her head

    painfully. When Pierre heard her sucking in a deep breath of air in pain, he red at Finneas on the

    ground.

    ¡°I hate it the most when someone pulls a sneak attack from behind.¡± With his face covered in dirt,

    Finneas scrambled to his feet and shouted, ¡°Bring it on! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± With that, Pierre beat him to the ground again neatly and quickly. This time, however, he didn¡¯t

    show any mercy andnded each punch on Finneas urately, with a few punchesnding on his

    face.

    All beaten up and bruised, Finneasy on the ground motionlessly. Sensing something amiss, Selena

    hurriedly pulled Pierre back. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop hitting him.¡±

    Seeing that she was pleading on his behalf, Pierre became even more infuriated and gave Finneas a

    hard kick before storming out of the ce. After calling an ambnce for Finneas, Selena went after

    Pierre immediately. Whatever it was, she had already done her best for the beaten up man.

    Meanwhile, Pierre didn¡¯t start the engine right after getting into the car. When he saw Selena chasing

    after him outside the restaurant, he thought he would settle scores with her once she got into the car.

    He was merely gone for a few minutes and it was enough for her to hook up with Finneas again! Not

    only that, she even pleaded for him! How could this woman side with him? It¡¯s about time I lecture her!

    After ncing at the time, Selena saw that Juniper¡¯s lesson would be over soon, so she had to go and

    pick her up. Hence, she shouted at Pierre, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Juniper. You go ahead first!¡± Then, she

    left the spot hurriedly.

    Pierre was so mad that he mmed the steering wheel. How could this woman act as though nothing

    has happened?!

    Later at night, after tucking Juniper in bed, Selena turned on her cell phone and saw no news from

    Pierre, which made her wonder if he had misunderstood her with Finneas. No matter what, she felt that

    he was probably angry earlier, but she wasn¡¯t exactly sure of the reason.

    When she finishedposing her text message, she stopped and didn¡¯t send it out immediately.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be that petty, would he?¡± she wondered out loud. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that he would think

    anything of Finneas since he had always thought of himself as invincible all this while.¡±

    Hence, she deleted the text and went through the information about the auction the next day which

    Linda had sent to her before falling asleep on her bed.

    The next day, she attended the auction with Linda. ording to her, there were quite a few precious

    items to be auctioned off on this day, which was why there were many people, creating an

    exceptionally lively atmosphere at the auction.

    Usually, during the Royal Auction, the bidders would be ced in different rooms, and their names

    would be reced with codenames to avoid some disputes which might arise.

    Selena and Linda were ced in room number 18, which had a big screen in the middle of the room

    disying the main tform of the auction.

    Soon, the auction started and the items in the beginning didn¡¯t catch Selena¡¯s interest at all, until the

    jade bracelet appeared.

    ¡°This is thest item for our auction today. It¡¯s a jade bracelet with hundreds of years of history behind

    it. It initially came in a pair, but we only have one for the auction today,¡± the host exined. Then, he

    went on to borate on the history of the bracelet in detail, and this was also the first time that Selena

    was learning about the origin of her mother¡¯s bracelet.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Apparently, the jade bracelet started off as a royal jewelry and was a favorite item of the queen. Later, it

    was bestowed to a great minister, who then gave it to his son, who in turn passed it on to his wife, and

    it became a family heirloom which was passed down for generations.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 159

    Chapter 159

    It originally belonged to a family named Murray. ording to this saying, Selena thought that her

    mother should be carrying the Murray name as well. However, her mother¡¯s maiden name was Cecilia

    Davis, which had nothing to do with a name like Murray.

    But she couldn¡¯t care less. No matter what, this bracelet belonged to her mother, and she had to buy it

    today. Soon, the bidding started, and sure enough, many people were here for it. The starting bid was

    three million, and the price went up to fifteen million after just one round of bidding.

    ¡°How much should we bid in the next round, President Yard?¡± After a moment of hesitation, Selena

    replied, ¡°Thirty million.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doubling it directly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want the other bidders who are just following the price to

    retreat. I want to put an end to this quickly.¡±

    As expected, once the thirty million bid was ced on it, the ones who were following the bidding price

    all retreated. During the third round, Selena went straight for fifty million, and there were only three

    bidders left in the end.

    ¡°Sixty million!¡±

    ¡°Seventy million!¡±

    ¡°Eighty million!¡±

    It seemed as though all three of them were determined to buy this bracelet! Selena found it odd.

    Although this bracelet was historical and looked very pretty, unless they had a special rtionship with

    it, no one would spend such a huge amount of money on it.

    ¡°President Yard, for the next round¡­ what should we do?¡±

    ¡°A hundred million! I don¡¯t think that they¡¯ll follow!¡± Selena answered as she clutched her cell phone

    tightly.

    The jade bracelet was unexpectedly popr with two other people still vying for it with her at this stage.

    At this, she was really curious about the people who wanted the bracelet as badly as her!

    ¡°President Yard, a hundred million is our maximum bid and not a single dor more than that. We¡¯ve

    submitted a deposit for this auction, and we¡¯re required to pay up within a day. Otherwise, the deposit

    will be forfeited. Not only that, we¡¯ll also be banned from participating in future Royal Auctions and

    cklisted. We have only one hundred million in funds which we could use, and anything additional will

    have to be transferred from Springvale, but we won¡¯t have enough time for that,¡± Linda said, exining

    the current situation to her.

    Right then, Selena could only regret not setting foot into Astoria earlier. If only she had developed her

    business in Astoria as soon as possible, she wouldn¡¯t have had to care about all these. After all, it was

    merely a hundred million, and even if it was a few hundred million, it would be considered peanuts to

    her.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Everything depends on this final strike now, she thought.

    Praying silently, she hoped that the other bidders would retreat from the difficulties or maybe know

    about her intentions and let her win the bid.

    ¡°A hundred million! Room number eighteen calls for a hundred million! Is there any higher bid?

    Anyone?¡±

    Everyone else who was watching the auction were at the edge of their seats as well since it wasn¡¯t a

    common urrence when the bidding became this heated.

    Meanwhile, in room number one, Niall was covered in cold sweat as he made a call to Pierre.

    ¡°President Fowler, the other bidder offered a hundred million. Are we going to continue bidding?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you that you have to get it? So don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Pierre snapped and hung up

    angrily.

    Gritting his teeth, Niall couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in Pierre¡¯s mind that he could bring himself

    to spend such a huge amount of money on Meredith. Whatever it was, he would give his all since the

    money wasn¡¯ting from his ount.

    Just when Selena¡¯s hands were tightly sped together in a silent prayer, the host eximed, ¡°Okay,

    room number one is offering one hundred and ten million!¡±

    The crowd broke into an uproar, and Selena stared wide-eyed at the screen as her final hope was

    shattered.

    The other bidder was really giving his all!

    The man in a ck suit in room number three frowned as he picked up his cell phone and asked, ¡°Are

    we still following the bid?¡±

    In the end, the jade bracelet was sold at one hundred and ten million!

    Unable to hide the disappointment on her face, Selena felt as though she had let her mother down

    because she couldn¡¯t even get her bracelet back in an auction.

    Looking at her, Linda sighed. ¡°This person is such a nuisance. Why can¡¯t he spend this one hundred

    and ten million on something else instead of pitting it against us! What do you think he¡¯s after?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 160

    Chapter 160

    Her words were like a wakeup call for Selena, and she immediately regained herposure. ¡°I have to

    find out who the other person is.¡±

    Thereafter, she stood up and went out. Chasing after her, Linda said, ¡°President Yard, this is against

    the regtions. If the organizers of the Royal Auction finds out about this, we¡¯ll be cklisted.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered about that. I have to find out who bought my mother¡¯s jade bracelet so that I can

    negotiate with that person after this. Or else, I¡¯ll lose track of the bracelet again.¡±

    Leading Linda to the washroom next to room number one, she first pretended to use the washroom

    before secretly spying on the movements in the next room.

    While they waited anxiously for the person in room number one to leave the room, someone suddenly

    came out from the male washroom next to them.

    ¡°Ms. Yard? What a coincidence.¡±

    Spinning her head around, Selena saw that it was Niall who had greeted her.

    ¡°What are you doing here, Niall?¡± she asked, startled.

    With a pained look on his face, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up, Ms. Yard. I¡¯m here on an errand for

    President Fowler.¡±

    Eyeing him suspiciously, she knew that he had to be here to buy something as an errand since this was

    an auction. ¡°What kind of errand?¡±

    As he already knew that she was in a rtionship with Pierre, Niall didn¡¯t think it would be a problem if

    he told her the truth. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t considered a secret, either.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bid for a bracelet on his behalf. This is a very pricey bracelet, and I had to bid for it with one

    hundred and ten million. My goodness, I didn¡¯t expect so many to fight for it with me, and I almost

    couldn¡¯tplete my task.¡± Sighing, he continued, ¡°Do you know who are the people in room number

    eighteen and number three? The one in number eighteen is especially aggressive!¡±

    Linda took a step forward, but was immediately pulled back by Selena. After ncing at Selena, she bit

    her lips and held back her words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that since the Royal Auction kept it a secret.¡±

    Nodding in agreement, Niall said, ¡°That¡¯s true. By the way, what brought you here, Ms. Yard?¡±

    ¡°Me? I, um¡­ I¡¯m just here to watch the show,¡± she answered with a tight smile. ¡°President Fowler¡­

    What does Pierre want with a bracelet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all because of Me¡ª¡± Niall stopped himself mid-sentence and smiled sheepishly. I shouldn¡¯t be

    telling this to Selena, he thought. No woman will be able to ept it if I told her that President Fowler is

    bidding this for Meredith.

    However, Selena already understood who he meant at the sound of the first syble. It¡¯s for Meredith.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    She must have asked for his help to bid this bracelet for her, which was why Pierre was willing to pay

    such a high price for it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, either. Ms. Yard, I have to rush back with the bracelet now, so I¡¯m taking my leave

    first,¡± Niall said and left hastily.

    Coming next to Selena, Linda asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me say anything, President Yard? Maybe

    Pierre will let you have the bracelet if they knew that we¡¯re here for it today! This is an unnecessary

    misunderstanding between the both of you! If we had known this, we wouldn¡¯t have raised the bid so

    high!¡±

    Shaking her head, Selena asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Niall said? Pierre is bidding this bracelet for

    Meredith.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Meredith must also know that I¡¯m asking for this bracelet in return for helping the family through the

    crisis, so she went to beg Pierre to help her win the bid for her,¡± she borated in a gloomy voice,

    feeling like she had never felt so depressed in her life before. In fact, she was feeling more depressed

    than not winning the bid over the bracelet.

    ¡°Is Meredith sick? Why didn¡¯t she ask Pierre for a direct fund transfer into the Yard Family? Wouldn¡¯t

    that have solved the problem directly?¡± Linda asked, unable to figure out the logic.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 161

    Chapter 161

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. Only by doing so can she provoke me,¡± Selena said with a bitter smile. Taking a

    deep breath, she continued, ¡°She just wanted to let me know that no matter what, she¡¯s still the mother

    of the twins, and this connection can never be broken. It also shows that she has an unmovable spot in

    Pierre¡¯s heart.¡±

    Unwittingly, she had to admit that Meredith had reached her goal because she really received the blow.

    ¡°President Yard, you should tell Pierre straight away that it¡¯s Meredith who is ying tricks! This bad

    woman! Looking so pure on the surface but is more petty than anyone else on the inside!¡±

    Selena sighed, thinking that it would be pointless to do so. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    For the whole day, Meredith was restless. To avoid suspicion, she had started working again, but not

    the official filming of TV series or movies, just some variety shows.

    While she sat in the lounge, she kept checking her cell phone, but there was no news at all. The Royal

    Auction had always been secretive, and even the participating bidders had to go through a strict

    scrutiny. Since she was not eligible to participate in the auction, she got someone in the auction to keep

    an eye out for her.

    Suddenly, her phone rang, and she regathered her messy thoughts. Then, she rushed into the

    washroom and picked up the call. ¡°So, how are things going?¡±

    ¡°Pierre¡¯s assistant has sessfully won the bid for the jade bracelet.¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you sure it¡¯s him who won the bid?¡± she asked in disbelief. At the same time, she was so

    excited that her voice went up one notch higher.

    ¡°This bracelet was very popr, and there were a total of three bidders fighting for it. In the end, it was

    sold at one hundred and ten million. Even being in this industry for so long, this is the first time I¡¯ve

    seen someone buy a bracelet that isn¡¯t that valuable with that amount of money. It¡¯s truly an eye opener

    for me. I can never understand the world of the rich.¡±

    ¡°One hundred and ten million?¡± she gasped, shocked at the price because she didn¡¯t think that Pierre

    would be willing to spend that much on her! Even though he had given her some valuable jewelry

    before, one which cost a hundred and ten million was a first!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The deal is sealed and done. The paperwork ispleted, and the bracelet has been

    taken away. By the way, I kept an eye on the president of JNS Corporation like you told me to. She

    participated in the bidding and called until a hundred million before stopping.¡±

    So Selena joined the bidding but couldn¡¯t outbid Pierre, she thought, overjoyed.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Alright, I got it. The money I promised you will be transferred to your ount soon.¡± After hanging up,

    her hand holding her cell phone trembled.

    Pierre still cares for me, she thought. Simply by saying that this was very important to her, he spent a

    hundred and ten million to buy this bracelet for her. Furthermore, he outbid Selena for it.

    No matter what, she was the biological mother of the twins, and no one could change this fact. I¡¯ll never

    allow anyone to change that, she thought to herself gleefully.

    Later, her manager, Landy Hubertson, burst in and said, ¡°Are you ready, Meredith? It¡¯s our turn for the

    recording now. I¡¯ve already spoken to the host of the show, and he won¡¯t mention the gossip between

    you and Pierre.¡±

    Previously, a few media agencies knew about the news of her marriage with Pierre, and some of them

    were even invited to the wedding. But the wedding turned out to be a revenge and was called off.

    Although the Yard Family had made a note to the media so that they wouldn¡¯t report anything regarding

    the wedding, there were already some reports suggesting the wedding before it even happened. In the

    end, there were no follow-up reports.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 162

    Chapter 162

    Still, people would often discuss a little about the rtionship between Pierre and Meredith. ¡°No, Landy,

    that¡¯s okay. Just let them talk about it, but I won¡¯tment on it,¡± Meredith said, changing her mind.

    Initially, when Pierre told her that it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to marry her, she had been preventing

    others from mentioning the topic between them. But her attitude today was so different from usual that

    even Landy was surprised.

    ¡°Meredith, are you¡­ nning to create a publicity stunt?¡± ¡°Well, not really. The media have always

    liked to make groundless usations, haven¡¯t they? I¡¯m not telling them anything, anyway.¡± Meredith

    put on a mysterious smile, and Landy took the hint.

    This was amon trick used by celebrities¡ªrefusing to answer something when asked so they could

    keep people guessing. That way, it would definitely be one of the trending topics on the inte.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the host again.¡±

    ¡°Also, isn¡¯t there a charity night next week to attend? Just pick that retro dress for that event.¡±

    Taken aback, Landy asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was too tacky?¡±

    ¡°No. When I think about it now, I think that¡¯s the most suitable outfit.¡± There was an unreadable glimmer

    in her eyes when she spoke.

    That retro dress would match with the jade bracelet nicely, and she wanted everyone to know that

    Pierre had spent 110 million in an auction to buy it for her, especially Selena¡ªshe just got to let her

    know.

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s good to diversify your style once in a while so that everyone can see your gentle and

    magnanimous side.¡±

    Meredith didn¡¯t say anything, merely smiling sweetly in reply.

    At the Empire Group, Niall walked cautiously cradling the bracelet worth one hundred and ten million in

    his hands. It was worth so much that he couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it, and he felt as though he was

    carrying a ticking bomb. Meticulously holding it, he happened to run into his colleague along the way.

    ¡°Niall, do you have a bomb inside? Look how cautious you¡¯re being.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bomb but something even greater,¡± he replied with a long sigh.

    ¡°You better watch out, then. Today, President Fowler is¡­¡± His colleague leaned in closer to his ears. ¡°In

    a really bad mood. He already blew his top a few times earlier in the conference room, and almost

    everyone received a scolding. You should be careful so that he doesn¡¯t blow up the bomb in your

    hands.¡±

    Niall gulped loudly at his words, and his colleague patted him on his shoulder empathetically, adding,

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    When Niall arrived in front of the office, he took a deep breath and muttered a prayer under his breath

    before entering.

    ¡°President Fowler, I¡¯m back from the auction with the bracelet. Here, I¡¯m cing it on your desk,¡± he

    said as he carefully put it down. If anything happened on the desk, then it would have nothing to do

    with him.

    Tossing the document in his hand into the bin, Pierre barked, ¡°What the hell is this? Take it back and

    tell them to redo it!¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Very carefully, Niall retrieved the document from the bin. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell them immediately.¡±

    Subsequently, Pierre fixed his gaze on the box on his desk and asked, ¡°Did you buy this with one

    hundred and ten million?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this bracelet was really highly sought after!¡± he uttered with a trembling voice. He wasn¡¯t an

    incapable person, but it would be impossible to buy the bracelet without paying a high price for it.

    ¡°There were a total of three bidders for it, and one of them was really aggressive. That guy brought the

    bid to a hundred million straight away, leaving me with no other choice.¡±

    The price of the bracelet didn¡¯t matter to Pierre at all. Today, he was incredibly bored and still hadn¡¯t

    heard from Selena.

    ¡°Oh right. President Fowler, I met Ms. Yard at the auction.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Pierre uttered with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Selena!¡± he immediately added, afraid to make the same mistake as thest time.

    ¡°What¡¯s she doing at the auction?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 163

    Chapter 163

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. She said she was just there for fun, and I didn¡¯t ask further.¡± ¡°For fun?¡± Pierre

    repeated.

    How can she be in the mood to have fun? he wondered. That pipsqueak actually went out to have fun?

    However, when he gave it a second thought, it didn¡¯t seem right to him at all.

    ¡°You said there were three bidders for this thing?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The moment Megan disembarked from the ne, she received a call from the Lake Family asking her

    to rush to the hospital as soon as possible. Without wasting a single second, she went straight to the

    hospital.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Initially, she had thought that an elder in the family was in critical condition, but she saw that it was

    actually Finneas when she entered the ward!

    Since everyone knew that the both of them were in the midst of a divorce, the Lake Family were not

    pleasant to Megan at all, especially Finneas¡¯ mother, Judy, whoshed at her harshly while pointing a

    finger at her.

    ¡°Your man is bedridden, and you¡¯re not even by his side? How do you call yourself his wife? Is this how

    you take care of my son? You¡¯re a total jinx! Nothing good has happened ever since Finneas married

    you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Let me have some peace and get out!¡± Finneas shouted in frustration, and the room

    fell silent all of a sudden.

    After all, he was the patient, and Judy couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her son. Hence, after ring

    fiercely at Megan, she said, ¡°Rest well then, Finneas.¡± Turning to Megan, she continued, ¡°Take care of

    him well, or you¡¯ll be hearing from me if anything happens to him!¡±

    Thereafter, everyone left the room, leaving Megan with Finneas.

    Actually, he missed her a lot during the past couple of days when he was hospitalized. Whenever he

    thought of the things Selena told him, he felt a stab through his heart and would miss Megan even

    more, reminded of her goodness. Although she was a little cocky and arrogant, she was really good to

    him and would always find ways to make him happy.

    Sitting next to the bed, Megan cried, ¡°Why did you be like this, Finneas? Who was the one who

    beat you up so ruthlessly? Tell me and I¡¯ll settle the scores with him!¡±

    As she spoke, tears began rolling down her cheeks, and he tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m alright,¡±

    he said calmly. In fact, he sounded so calm that one would feel sorry for him.

    ¡°Finneas, what happened exactly? Which b*stard was it? Tell me! Just tell me who it was!¡±

    ¡°It was Pierre Fowler.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t told anyone that it was Pierre who had beaten him up, merely saying it was a group of men

    after crossing a local thug on the streets. Shocked, Megan knew that Pierre was a person they couldn¡¯t

    offend. So she guessed that it must have had something to do with Selena.

    ¡°It must be over Selena, isn¡¯t it?¡± she asked openly.

    Finneas nced at her with an aggrieved look that pulled at her heartstrings.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, then,¡± she began. ¡°I made a trip to Springvale this time to investigate Selena

    because I find it uncanny that she would suddenly return and be the president of JNS

    Corporation. Also, everything that happened after her return tells me that things are not as simple as it

    seems.¡± Wiping away her tears, she continued, ¡°Just as I thought, I found out that she got to her

    position today because she slept with an influential figure in Springvale. However, I couldn¡¯t find out

    who that influential man is, but he¡¯s said to be a very powerful man who has businesses with both the

    authorities and the underground world. The people in Springvale advised against further investigations

    or I¡¯ll be in trouble. That¡¯s why I stopped.¡±

    Silently, Finneas listened to everything she said.

    ¡°She¡¯s no longer that innocent girl that she used to be, but a slut and indecent woman who had done

    many unspeakable things in JNS Corporation. Not only that, the reason she returned this time is for

    revenge. She wants to destroy me, you, Meredith, and the entire Yard Family!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 164

    Chapter 164

    Suddenly, Megan held Finneas by the hand. ¡°Finneas, what I¡¯ve shared with you is the truth. If I¡¯ve said

    a single lie, let me die a terrible death. I beg you. Can you believe me this once, please?¡±

    Gazing at Megan, Finneas felt he was indeed hurt by Selena. ¡°What we need to do now is to cooperate

    and matchmake Merry with Pierre. Once Merry is married to Pierre, we¡¯ll have the Fowler Family as our

    patron, and by then, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of her!¡±

    Finneas contemted Megan¡¯s words and thought, Selena is now officially together with Pierre, and

    she¡¯s telling me we have to matchmake Pierre with Merry? But how? No¡­ Wait a second! If Pierre

    finds out about Selena¡¯s past in Springvale, he¡¯ll certainly break up with her for the sake of his own

    reputation and dignity. This means¡ªthere¡¯s still a chance!

    After thinking it through, Finneas finally nodded. Seeing that, Megan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears of joy

    as she nestled up against Finneas and started sobbing.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Selena Yard, just you wait. I¡¯ll surely bring you down.

    Instead of dwelling on the incident wherein Pierre had bought the expensive jade bracelet for Meredith

    at the auction, Selena was busy preparing for the uing press conference of the clothing brand

    CiCi. This would be the first official coboration event between JNS Corporation and Fowler

    Corporation.

    Previously, there was no clear evidence about the coboration between the twopanies, but now,

    they could finally make an official announcement.

    Obviously, this was crucial for Selena because this would be JNS Corporation¡¯s biggest leap ever, as

    well as their first step in advancing their market to Astoria. Hence, everything had to go ording to

    n.

    This time, the press conference was held in a venue solely used by Fowler Corporation only. It was no

    news that the Fowler Corporation would rarely open up their venue for others. For that reason,

    everyone could tell how highly the Fowler Corporation thought of this press conference.

    At this moment, Selena was so busy that she personally looked into every single detail at the venue, in

    fear that there would be any ident.

    In order to express JNS Corporation¡¯s sincerity, Selena personally came over to attend the press

    conference.

    By now, most of the mass media of Digton City had gathered around the venue, seated ording to

    the arrangement of the event organizer.

    Meanwhile, at the back stage, Selena was running a final check with a few people in charge.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person in charge from Fowler Corporation?¡± asked Selena.

    In fact, Pierre was the one who was responsible for this project ever since the beginning, so naturally, it

    would be best if he could personally attend this press conference himself.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be Director Lewis.¡±

    Upon hearing that reply, Selena couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. Then again, she figured it was

    only right that he wouldn¡¯t attend such an event personally, for it wouldn¡¯t befit a person of his worth.

    Before she could think of anything else, the emcee announced that the press conference was about to

    start.

    Dressed in a ck professional corporate attire, Selena looked absolutely stunning as she walked up

    the stage confidently.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Selena Yard, the president of JNS Corporation. I¡¯m delighted to have your

    acquaintance here today in attending the officialunch of our new clothing brand CiCi. This brand is a

    special coboration between JNS Corporation and LAYA, the subsidiarypany of Fowler

    Corporation. Most of you are aware that Forever Gown, being the subsidiarypany of JNS

    Corporation, focuses on marketing wedding gowns and evening gowns, and we have yet to venture

    into daily wear¡­¡±

    Without a warning, a piercing noise sounded during the speech, causing everyone to cover their ears

    instinctively.

    When Selena realized that her microphone wasn¡¯t functioning, she signaled the staff below the stage to

    check on it.

    Just then, strange images started appearing on the big screen behind Selena!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 165

    Chapter 165

    Those were pictures of her with other men¡ªall types of men! Everyone was astounded as they gawked

    at the big screen.

    In the beginning, Selena was dressed appropriately in the pictures and was seen whispering to other

    men who were suited up. From the looks of it, everyone thought it was to emphasize how professional

    she was.

    However, when more pictures began to show, people had a changed impression. Because the pictures

    after were just too obscene, to the point of erotic even!

    With her arms folded before her, Selena turned around, and the moment she saw those pictures, she

    was shocked, but gradually, she managed topose herself.

    Instead of urging the staff to stop the slideshow, she just stood there. Once Pauline realized what was

    happening, she immediately went backstage andmanded the personnel to stop ying the

    slideshow.

    By then, it was a tad toote, as the slideshow had almoste to an end.

    With that, everyone started gossiping, as those obscene pictures clearly showed what kind of woman

    Selena was¡ªsomeone who was simply licentious.

    Then, there was a bigmotion.

    The people before the stage were having a heated discussion among themselves. Even the reporters

    kept taking pictures right from the start of the slideshow in an attempt to not miss any pictures that were

    shown on the big screen. Some reporters even snapped pictures of Selena in order to capture her

    every expression.

    In the next second, the reporters began to bombard her with questions.

    ¡°Miss Yard, those pictures, is it meant as an icebreaker for the newunch of your clothing brand?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard, can you exin about the pictures shown just now?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard, rumors said that because you have men backing you up, you¡¯re able to be the

    president of JNS Corporation. Can you tell us more about your entrepreneurship?¡±

    Though there were countless questions being thrown directly at Selena, she just stood there, all calm

    and collected.

    ¡°Allow me to answer everyone¡¯s question!¡± All of a sudden, a voice sounded from the crowd.

    When everyone turned toward the direction of the sound, they saw Megan walking up the stage.

    Wearing an alluring piece of red dress with a pair of sky-high heels, Megan walked confidently and

    steadily up the stage until she stood right in front of Selena. ¡°My dear sister, since you can¡¯t exin for

    yourself, allow me to do it for you.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    With a smirk on her face, Selena said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for any exnation. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Megan guffawed. ¡°Nothing wrong, you say? If that¡¯s true, there will be no thugs in this

    world!¡±

    Looking down at the crowd, Megan saw the expectant eyes on each of their faces. ¡°Those pictures

    earlier are proof. Aren¡¯t you all curious about how this president here managed to stand where she

    stood today? Four years ago, she was pregnant with a b*stard and left Digton City. Four yearster,

    she became one of the richest billionaires on the Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List. Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±

    The reporters were seen vigorously taking pictures and writing down everything they saw at the scene.

    ¡°As all of you have guessed, this sister of mine likes to seduce men. She had an affair with a certain

    man in Springvale, thus earning her her position today. Not only that, she had more than one affair.

    Otherwise, how could she earn such a position today? She¡¯s prone to using her own beauty to seduce

    men to work for her. Once she¡¯s done using them, she¡¯ll dump them aside. The top management of the

    company had all be her victims. How¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t it ground-breaking?¡±

    With that, there was a burst of uproar.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected this woman to be such a slut!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? There must be something fishy about why she can make it to the Forbes

    World¡¯s Billionaires List.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s through the help of men. Ugh! And I even idolized her for a moment earlier.¡±

    Below the stage, there was a thunderous and widespread discussion, the noise sufficient to wreck the

    rooftop.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 166

    Chapter 166

    Staring at Selena with her arms crossed before her, Megan was determined to ruin the press

    conference for sure. Once Selena¡¯s reputation was swept away for good, she would lose her standing

    in Digton City!

    ¡°My dear little sister, if you¡¯re nning on lying, you gotta at least have some proof? Otherwise, I can

    sue you for defamation,¡± said Selena with an indignant look on her face.

    ¡°Of course, I have proof!¡± Subsequently, Megan pped her hands, and a man in a suit walked up the

    stage. With his fair skin and elegant gestures, the man looked like a charming young freshman at first

    nce. At this, Selena startled.

    When she noticed her expression, Megan grinned. ¡°Selena, I bet he seems familiar to you?¡± ¡°How did

    you get here?¡± asked Selena softly.

    With his mouth curved into a smile, the man said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Selena.¡±

    Upon hearing the man addressing Selena, everyone was all eyes and ears at the stage, as though they

    were expecting a showdown. Then, the crowd began to quiet down.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to introduce to you¡ªTimothy Shaw. He was Miss Selena Yard¡¯s

    personal assistant in Springvale. While he was working as her personal assistant, he gathered quite a

    lot of proof. Mr. Shaw, why don¡¯t you do the honor and tell us what you know?¡±

    Turning toward the audience, Timothy said, ¡°I was Selena¡¯s personal assistant. In the beginning, when

    thepany was just established, she often had to go around socializing and drinking with the clients.

    Those wealthy clients fell head over heels for her. As long as she slept with them once, she would

    receive over ten million as investment. Her highest record was closing a two hundred million deal. She

    could easily jump from one man to another, and I often had to reply to messages on her behalf.

    Basically, she would sleep with different people every day, which resulted in her contracting STD. Time

    and time again, I had to help book an appointment with the gynecologist for her. Other than wealthy

    clients, the top management of variouspanies were her target as well. Hence, she managed to

    scout a few elites to work under her for free. Once thepany became more sessfulter, and

    she made it to the Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List, she no longer needed to sleep with anyone else, so

    she started fooling around with young freshmen. There was a time when ourpany had hired a

    couple of good-looking staff at once. As soon as she got bored with them, she fired them, and I was

    one of them.¡±

    In astonishment, everyone who was present had their mouths wide open.

    She¡¯s just like a modern-day Cleopatra!

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Selena Yard¡¯s personal life is simply fascinating.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± pping her hands, Megan added, ¡°Miss Selena Yard, your private life is just off the

    charts! So, we have our witness now. What do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    Selena kept mum, saying nothing.

    Seeing that she was speechless, Megan went on, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is the true colors of the

    so-called most influential female president. She¡¯s my sister, and yet she ruined my wedding! Using her

    identity as the president, she said misleading stuff during my wedding. She imed that I stole her

    boyfriend, but in fact, she was a fickle and flirtatious woman all along! Such a lewd woman have no

    ce in Digton City and should be driven out of Astoria!¡± Her every word was filled with rage.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Selena as she gazed at Megan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel repentant at all, do you? Everyone, just take a look at this woman! She has no sense of

    shame!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done!¡± Timothy interjected.

    Taking a nce at Timothy, Megan pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°Alright, Mr. Shaw. Do you have any

    other secrets to share with us? Spill the beans! You don¡¯t need to be afraid!¡±

    Picking up the microphone, Timothy deliberately increased the volume.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to finish what I wanted to say, as thisdy here had interrupted me. What I¡¯m trying to say is

    that, everything I shared just now, it was all a lie.¡±

    Instantly, everyone was stunned. Even Megan was struck dumb.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 167

    Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 You¡¯re a Bloody Liar

    In the midst of the heated discussion, Timothy continued, ¡°What I shared just now was all scripted and

    written by thisdy here. She had asked me to memorize it.¡±

    Saying that, Timothy pointed toward Megan. Taking a step back, Megan stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a

    bloody liar!¡±

    He was the one who revealed Selena¡¯s scandal! How did it end up with me being the one who scripted

    everything and told him to memorize them all?

    Admittedly, I did exaggerate some of the parts because it could help stir the crowd¡¯s anger. Then again,

    most of the stuff was disclosed by him!

    Taking out his phone from his pocket, Timothy said, ¡°This is to prove that Miss Megan Yard had made a

    bank transaction to my ount. As long as I have said those words, my reward will be a hundred

    thousand.¡±

    Stupefied, Megan didn¡¯t expect to be used by this man!

    ¡°Also, about the obscene pictures you saw back there on the big screen, all of them are fake. If you

    don¡¯t believe me, we can get some professionals to check on it right away.¡±

    Taking a nce at Selena, Timothy unted a charming smile on his face. ¡°Previously, I was indeed

    President Yard¡¯s personal assistant, and I do know her inside out. asionally, she did go out drinking

    with clients. Then again, who doesn¡¯t, right? For someone like President Yard, she cannot avoid such

    asions. As for sleeping with the clients, such a thing will never happen, for President Yard is a

    person with virtue. In Springvale, everyone understands President Yard¡¯s work style. Even if she did

    attend social business gatherings, she would definitely reach home by 10 at night, never a minutete.

    All who wished to do business with President Yard had to work around her schedule. President Yard is

    someone who¡¯s righteous, kind, and hardworking. Not only is she caring toward the staff, but most of

    the time, she¡¯ll personally oversee everything herself. Sometimes, she would overwork herself to a

    point that she would neglect meals and even proceed to drink with clients, which resulted in her having

    gastrointestinal bleeding. A couple of times, she was suffering from high fever, but still she continued

    with important meetings. I truly believe that there¡¯s no quick route to sess for anypany or

    anyone. The only route is through hard work and determination. She is truly the role model of JNS.

    With such a leader leading us, there¡¯s no way JNS Corporation can¡¯t achieve sess.¡±

    After hearing such an inspirational speech from Timothy, a thunderous apuse came from the crowd.

    Once again, pictures of Selena were shown on the big screen. There were moments captured while

    she was working, and that time when she was in the hospital on IV drip but was still working on some

    documents. There were also pictures of her having a meal with the staff, and every single picture

    revealed that she was indeed a charismatic leader.

    Upon hearing the ear-piercing cheer from the crowd, Megan roared, ¡°Nonsense! She must¡¯ve bribed

    you into this!¡±

    Taking out his phone again, Timothy snapped, ¡°You, of all people, should know who bought me off! I¡¯ve

    already transferred the money back to you. And I tell you what, I will never betray President Yard.¡±

    All of a sudden, Megan bursted outughing. ¡°Did you all hear that? This man said he will never betray

    Selena. So, I was right that their rtionship wasn¡¯t genuine. These two are definitely in an affair!

    You¡¯re the bloody liar here! If the both of you aren¡¯t in an affair, why did you resign in the first ce,

    hmm? Speak up! Can¡¯t you exin for yourself?¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Again, everyone started discussing among themselves.

    One way or another, Megan¡¯s usation did make some sense. If what Timothy shared was true about

    Selena being a good boss and treated her staff well, why didn¡¯t he continue with the job? Why did he

    quit?

    Perhaps there was really something unusual about their rtionship.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I disliked the job. I¡¯m a romanticist and appreciate creativity. I dreaded a dull and

    boring life. No doubt, President Yard treated me well, but I couldn¡¯t seem to find true happiness in life,

    so she relieved me of my duties. She encouraged me to go further in achieving my dreams.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 168

    Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 She Is Licentious

    ¡°She had invested in my project¡ªBliss & Bloom. Initially, it was my idea, and President Yard gave me

    the opportunity to work on it. Hence, Bliss & Bloom was born. I¡¯m truly thankful toward her. I believe

    everyone has heard of Bliss & Bloom? It is about having a bouquet in a week, inspiring people to take

    note of living quality.

    In recent years, among other new emerging domains, Bliss & Bloom had achieved great sess. Bliss

    & Bloom is one of the subsidiarypanies of JNS Corporation, as well as their key trademark.

    Considering that Bliss & Bloom is still not a trend in Astoria, that may be why not many know Bliss &

    Bloom is actually a brand under JNS Corporation.¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t believe in what you said! This woman is absolutely dissolute! She¡¯s licentious! A whor¡ª¡±

    Without a warning, Selena gave Megan a p on the face.

    Startled, Megan stared at Selena and yelled, ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡±

    ¡°My dear little sister, are you done fooling around? I know you hate me because I revealed the truth on

    your wedding day. Frankly, I was helpless too. If you hadn¡¯t put me under the spotlight on purpose, I

    wouldn¡¯t have spilled the truth in front of everyone. I thought we¡¯re even, but I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d

    still scheme against me.

    Today is the first official day for the cooperation between JNS Corporation and Fowler Corporation, so it

    is absolutely important to me. It seems like you are determined to ruin our business rtionship and

    destroy our pathway in entering Astoria. Am I right?¡±

    Covering her face with one hand, Megan could only re at Selena. Everything happened too quickly,

    so she was feeling too overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t react ordingly.

    ¡°I wish to put the past behind me. You were the one who drugged me, and I was forced to sleep with

    another man. You even made me believe that I was pregnant with Finneas¡¯s child. Worse still, you did

    all you could to get into Finneas¡¯ bed, and stole him away from me. This is the ugly truth.

    I don¡¯t me you anymore, because if it wasn¡¯t for all of this pain, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today. So, I

    thank you for robbing my boyfriend, and I thank you for the hurt you¡¯ve given me. If you¡¯re still upset

    about what I¡¯ve said over the wedding, I¡¯d like to apologize to you. Let¡¯s just call it even, alright?¡±

    Those words somehow brought out the optimistic side of Selena. Indeed, many people were hurt by

    past rtionships, but Selena¡¯s words had encouraged women to be strong, so a lot of them pped

    for her.

    On the other hand, Megan had turned into aughing stock. She realized that Selena had tricked her

    once again!

    ¡°It¡¯s you! It must be you! Both of you ganged up against me, right? Everyone, I¡¯m not a fool! If I knew it

    would end up this way, I wouldn¡¯t havee! Both of them have nned for this since the beginning!¡±

    Just then, the main door opened, and everyone looked toward that direction.

    In an overbearing manner, a man in a suit walked in with a frosty expression on his face. Just like that,

    Pierre stepped into the hall.

    From the moment this dazzling man walked in, the rest waspletely overshadowed. At the same

    time, the reporters started capturing pictures of Pierre alone. Everyone knew that it was the first time

    ever for Pierre Fowler to appear at such an asion.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Gazing at Pierre, Selena saw him make his way up the stage, looking like a king. Then, he naturally

    stood beside her.

    Seeing that, Megan couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes.

    The press conference on this day was in fact a live broadcast, so everyone could see what was

    happening on stage.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m d that all of you can make time to attend the press conference of our clothing

    brand, CiCi. This will be the first coboration project between Fowler Corporation¡¯s LAYA and JNS

    Corporation. Anyway, I¡¯ve heard that someone is doubting Miss Yard¡¯s character?¡± Pierre said as he

    looked toward Megan.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 169

    Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 Get This Insane Woman Out

    Without dying another second, the reporters seized the opportunity to interview him. ¡°Mr. Fowler,

    about what happened just now, is this your first time hearing about it? Can you tell us more about why

    you have chosen to coborate with JNS Corporation?¡±

    With Pierre here, the reporters didn¡¯t sound as rude, but were much more polite and reserved in

    comparison to earlier.

    ¡°I like your question. Indeed, it was my decision to coborate with JNS Corporation. Fowler

    Corporation and I strongly believe that they are a trustworthy partner. They have a positive corporate

    culture, and they are willing to strive to go far and beyond. I believe we share rather simr values here

    in the Fowler Corporation.¡±

    Putting on a lopsided grin, Pierre continued, ¡°As for the doubts cast on Miss Yard earlier, I will address

    the issue right now. I¡¯m certainly not the type who would make rash decisions. Before deciding on the

    partnership, I have already done a thorough background check on Miss Selena Yard. Not only is she

    enthusiastic, optimistic and diligent, but she is also a woman of great integrity¡ªa role model for all. In

    regards to all of the baseless rumors, they are all nothing but nder. In Astoria, if there¡¯s anyone who

    dares to defame the name of Miss Yard, I won¡¯t hesitate to resort to awsuit, as I can¡¯t tolerate anyone

    who would throw insults at my business partner.¡±

    Pierre¡¯s tone of voice didn¡¯t sound stern, but it was pretty obvious that he had given his warning.

    Now, everyone was sure that Pierre would never choose a business partner who was licentious. From

    the looks of it, it seemed like all of it was just Megan¡¯s scheme!

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! It can¡¯t be! All of you nned to gang up against me!¡± Megan cried, as she still

    couldn¡¯t ept this reality.

    ¡°Get this insane woman out.¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Hence, the security guards came up to the stage and dragged Megan out.

    When Megan was getting dragged out, Pierre gazed into Selena¡¯s eyes, but he noticed that she had a

    nk expression on her face.

    Fortunately, the press conference went on smoothly and atst, Selena could heave a sigh of relief.

    As soon as the press conference had ended, Selena had turned down all interviews, as she was

    feeling totally exhausted. After all, it would be better to avoid interviews for the time being in case she

    might say something wrong by mistake.

    ¡°President Yard, it has been a while,¡± Timothy said as he walked toward Selena.

    Smiling, Selena figured that it really had been a long while since shest saw him. Timothy had done

    some really impressive works on Bliss & Bloom, but because he was so caught up with work, they

    rarely had time to catch up.

    Previously, Finneas unintentionally mentioned about Megan going to Springvale, which Selena found

    rather suspicious. However, Megan had some tough luck for meeting Timothy. As Timothy had owed it

    to Selena, he would never betray her, which was why the both of them had put on a show together.

    ¡°Yes, it has been so long. Timmy, you really look so energetic now! I still remember how you used to be

    so downcast all the time!¡±

    Selena reached out her hands to rub Timothy¡¯s head. When Timothy just started working in JNS

    Corporation, Selena treated him like her own brother, and she personally guided him, so it was natural

    that they shared a close rtionship.

    ¡°Haha! It was all thanks to your guidance, President Yard.¡±

    Just then, they heard a cough behind them.

    Almost at the same time, both of them turned toward the direction of the sound and saw Pierre

    standing there with a grim look on his face. Coincidentally, there was an office room there, so he acted

    like nothing happened and walked into the room.

    Of course, Selena understood what Pierre meant, so she immediately said, ¡°Timmy, I have some

    matters to discuss with President Fowler. You head back to the hotel first and I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    ¡°President Yard, actually, I need to go now. I still have a lot of pending work for Bliss & Bloom. Anyway,

    there¡¯s always next time. We¡¯ll catch up soon.¡±

    Feeling a little disappointed, Selena thought they could finally catch up this time. After all, it was

    unlikely for them to meet up again anytime soon.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I heard that President Fowler is known as Satan, but after what happened this time, he

    didn¡¯t cancel the coboration, and he even spoke on your behalf. I guess he isn¡¯t as scary as what

    others have described, eh?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 170

    Chapter 170

    Chapter 170 Pretty Boy

    Not knowing what to say, Selena smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then again, he is good-looking. President Yard,

    you should consider him!¡± Timothy said as he winked at her cheekily.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve turned red. Fine, I¡¯ll leave you to it. Gotta run!¡± While waving goodbye to her, Timothy

    ran off. Meanwhile, Pierre was feeling really uneasy in the room. Do I mean anything to her? Why is

    she being so close with that man? Timmy? She didn¡¯t even have a nickname for me. That pipsqueak is

    asking for trouble!

    While Pierre was still seething, Selena pushed the door open and entered.

    The moment she walked in, Selena noticed that the atmosphere was rather awkward, so she remained

    silent. After all, she had not entirely forgiven him about the incident with the jade bracelet yet, and she

    was still holding a grudge against him.

    Seeing that Selena wasn¡¯t going to say anything, Pierre felt anger stirring within him.

    Previously, he got pissed off because she was together with Finneas, and she didn¡¯t even bother to

    coax him. This time, he saw her flirting with a pretty boy, and still, she didn¡¯t bother to exin herself.

    Pierre truly wondered whether he meant anything to her.

    ¡°You have so much to talk about with that pretty face, but you have nothing to say to me?¡± After all, he

    had left all the shareholders aside just for the sake ofing over to support her.

    Sensing the sarcasm in his words, Selena wasn¡¯t too pleased. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®pretty face¡¯? He¡¯s

    not just a pretty face. Don¡¯t be mean.¡±

    ¡°Selena, have I been too nice to you?!¡± Pierre growled. It was fine if she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin

    herself, but how dared she dared to talk back at him in this manner? Considering that he hade all

    the way here to help her, she still pulled such a long face at him.

    Biting her lower lip, Selena said, ¡°Thank you for today.¡±

    All in all, Pierre had helped her a great deal. Just because he attended the press conference to voice

    out his opinions, all those rumors and nders were immediately stopped. Certainly, no one would

    bring it up ever again, because whatever Pierre shared was the truth.

    ¡°That¡¯s all? Did Ie all the way just to hear you say thank you?¡± Pierre asked as he walked toward

    Selena and cornered her with his tall figure.

    Lifting up her chin, Selena said, ¡°What do you wish to hear then? Tell me. I¡¯ll say it.¡±

    ¡°Selena Yard!¡±

    ¡°I want to apologize to you too. Those pictures must have embarrassed you. Though the pictures were

    all fake, I understand that you still don¡¯t wish to see me being intimate with all those men. I¡¯m really

    sorry about that.¡±

    Clenching his fist tightly, Pierre really wished to spank her badly.

    At that moment, Selena saw the raw rage burning within Pierre¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Very well then!¡± Pierre said and stormed out in a huff.

    In the meantime, Megan was literally thrown out of the event hall by the security guards. At that hour,

    there were a lot of people on the streets, and all of them were looking down at her with their eyes filled

    with mockery. Megan could almost feel the whole world¡¯s hatred on her.

    Just then, a car stopped before her. When the car window was wound down, Megan saw Finneas¡¯

    profile. She could distinctly feel a sharp pain in her bottom, but she still struggled to get herself up and

    cried, ¡°Finneas, wait for me!¡±

    Trying to suppress the pain, Megan walked toward the car, but before she made it there, the car

    window was wound up before the vehicle was being driven away.

    ¡°Finneas! Finneas, don¡¯t go! Wait for me!¡±

    Limping painfully to chase after Finneas¡¯ car, Megan saw it leaving further away until it was finally out of

    sight.

    At that moment, the press conference had just ended and the reporters were about to head back to

    write up for the next day¡¯s news. As soon as they saw Megan, they all flocked toward her and

    surrounded her in the center.

    ¡°Miss Yard, was it true that you drugged Miss Selena and caused her to sleep with another man? She¡¯s

    your sister after all. What made you do such a thing? Can you tell us how you feel?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 171

    Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 You Reap What You Sow

    ¡°Miss Megan Yard, did you do it for the sake of marrying Mr. Lake? May I ask if it was because of true

    love? Or was it because you wished to marry into a wealthy family?¡±

    ¡°Miss Megan Yard, how¡¯s your married life with Mr. Lake? Since Miss Selena Yard is so sessful

    now, does Mr. Lake regret his decision now?¡±

    Now that she was being surrounded by the reporters, Megan could hardly handle the bombardment of

    questions.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Stop your nonsense!¡± Megan yelled. She covered her ears and tried to get away

    from the reporters, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Knowing that there were a lot of reporters waiting outside, Selena chose a less noticeable car and

    coincidentally, she saw what happened to Megan.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Such a relief! Serves that witch right! What goes aroundes around indeed!¡± Linda

    cheered and pped her hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Selena said expressionlessly.

    The next day, without altering the truth, the newspaper reported exactly what had happened throughout

    the press conference. It was a live broadcast after all, so the reporters couldn¡¯t possibly exaggerate or

    make up stories. The news had acknowledged Selena¡¯s reputation of being an inspirational woman. On

    the other hand, Megan¡¯s previous scandals were exposed by the reporters, and all of it was published

    in the newspapers.

    In the next two days, Selena and Pierre continued to ignore one another and neither took the initiative

    to contact the other. Annoyed, Selena was at a loss as she sat at her office desk. Even though she kept

    checking her phone, she noticed there were still no messages from Pierre, so she chucked her phone

    into the drawer.

    ¡°President Yard, about tomorrow¡¯s fashion show, what do you n on wearing?¡± Linda asked as she

    walked in the office.

    If Linda hadn¡¯t reminded her, Selena would have totally forgotten that the fashion show was scheduled

    two days after the press conference, so the next day was already the day for the fashion show of CiCi.

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be more appropriate if we stick with a professional corporate outfit, since everyone is

    praising you for being such an inspirational woman. How does that sound?¡±

    Feeling a little blue, Selenaid her head on the desk, and all of a sudden, she spotted a name on the

    guestlist¡ªMeredith Yard.

    Sitting up abruptly, Selena said, ¡°Why should I wear a corporate outfit?! I¡¯ll dress up to the nines and be

    the prettiest of them all!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts! You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll arrange everything myself.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, the CiCi fashion show became quite a viral topic recently all thanks to Megan for

    creating such a scene; the press conference had undoubtedly given CiCi the required media coverage.

    Being the special guest of the day, Meredith wore a vintage style evening gown. The unique

    embroidery design was done based on Astoria¡¯s famous traditional embroidery workmanship. Overall,

    the evening gown entuated her fine bodyline. While standing in front of the mirror, Meredith enjoyed

    admiring her own beauty and perfect bodyline.

    ¡°Merry, you look absolutely stunning! I¡¯m confident that you¡¯ll be the prettiest of all tonight! Trust me,

    your pictures will be one of the most retweeted pictures of the day! I can almost imagine the reporters

    showering you with praises already!¡± Landy eximed as she stood aside with her eyes sparkling with

    admiration.

    ¡°Something is still missing,¡± said Meredith. Reaching out to touch her own wrist, she felt that she

    seemed to be missing an essory.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! If we have a jade bracelet to match your gown, it would be perfect! But where to get a

    jade bracelet?¡±

    As she admired herself in the mirror, Meredith grinned. ¡°Someone will send it overter.¡±

    Just a while ago, she had sent a text message to Pierre and urged him to bring over a bracelet.

    Probably just a whileter, Pierre would bring along the bracelet with him.

    For the past few days, the Inte was flooded with updates about the origin of this particr bracelet.

    There was also an update about a wealthy businessman who purchased the bracelet at a price of 110

    million during an auction. Rumors had it that the businessman was about to present it to his fianc¨¦e.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 172

    Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 Speak of the Devil

    Everything I¡¯ve done is just for this moment. ¡°Meredith, the fashion show is going to begin soon. When

    will the bracelet be delivered?¡± Landy nced at her watch. It¡¯s about time to make an appearance.

    There was a brief red carpet segment before entering a fashion show venue, and it would be

    surrounded by reporters, so it was the most crucial part to a celebrity.

    Hearing that, Meredith checked the time as well. The fashion show is indeed going to begin soon, but

    my bracelet hasn¡¯t yet arrived. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while longer.¡±

    The moment she said that, someone knocked on the door. Landy went over and opened the door,

    revealing someone who seemed to be a staff member standing at the door with an antique brocade

    box in her hand. ¡°Hello. Please hand this over to Miss Yard.¡±

    Landy instantly took it. After closing the door, she walked over to Meredith. ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±

    Taking the box from her, Meredith beamed.

    Meanwhile, Selena had also changed in the dressing room. Since it was CiCi¡¯s first fashion show, she

    had to dress resplendently as the founder. For that reason, she deliberately chose a retro-style evening

    gown toplement the day¡¯s fashion show.

    Linda looked her up and down, praising her to the skies. ¡°President Yard, although there are many

    female celebrities today, they¡¯ll probably pale inparison to you!¡±

    shing her a faint smile, Selena put on her earrings. ¡°Regretfully, something seems to becking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡± As she spoke, Linda took out a box. ¡°Look, this is the bracelet I painstakingly

    prepared!¡±

    The moment Selena heard the word ¡®bracelet¡¯, her eyes lit up at once, and she quickly took the box

    from her. However, disappointment subsequently swamped her. This isn¡¯t Mom¡¯s bracelet. What was I

    thinking that I¡¯d mistakenly assume that it¡¯d be Mom¡¯s bracelet?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Yard? Do you not like it?¡± Linda noticed the disappointment on her face.

    In response, Selena shook her head. ¡°I like it. Thank you, Linda.¡±

    ¡°I think such a jade bracelet is perfect with your evening gown.¡±

    Hence, Selena then slipped the bracelet onto her wrist.

    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Pi¡­ Pi¡­¡± Linda stammered in surprise upon

    seeing the person at the door.

    Curious, Selena nced at the door, only to be greeted by the sight of Pierre standing there. Why is he

    here at this time?

    ¡°Hello, President Fowler!¡± Linda then turned around and nced at Selena. Knowing that she¡¯d be in

    the way here, she immediately blurted, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom for a moment!¡± After saying that,

    she hastily left.

    Pierre stalked into the room, his expression colored with a hint of anger. Likewise, Selena was also a

    tad chagrined. What does he take me for to appear as he pleases and ignore me whenever he wants?

    ¡°Why are you pulling a long face?¡± Pierre snorted coldly.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Selena turned her head away. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Striding over, Pierre wrapped an arm around her waist. Selena instinctively pushed at him, but he was

    too strong, so she couldn¡¯t escape his embrace. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°No way! Can¡¯t I hug you when you¡¯ve ignored me for two days?¡±

    ¡°It was you who ignored me!¡± Huffing, Selena shot him a re.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got boy toys left, right, and center, yet you¡¯re expecting me to pay attention to you? I stood up

    for you the previous time, yet you didn¡¯t even thank me! And you¡¯re now giving me the cold shoulder?¡±

    Why am I lowering myself to such an extent? Even this time, it¡¯s me seeking her out. This woman is

    truly something else.

    ¡°Well, I guess it serves you right for¡­ Mmph!¡±

    As Pierre dipped his head, he captured Selena¡¯s lips, giving her no room to escape.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 173

    Chapter 173

    Chapter 173 How Ugly!

    Selena thumped Pierre¡¯s shoulders several times, but she was ultimately no match for this man who

    was like a brick wall, so she could only yield.

    Pierre greedily sucked on her exquisite lips. D*mn it! It has just been a few days, yet I miss the softness

    of her lips so much that I¡¯m gripped by the urge to have her fused to me, to never separate again.

    The temperature in the room increased steadily, and their breathing grew increasingly rapid. Only when

    Selena bit Pierre¡¯s lip hard did Pierre instinctively release her lips as pain struck him. Meanwhile,

    Selena felt her lips going numb. ¡°We still have to attend the fashion showter, and it¡¯s about time.¡±

    When Pierre lowered his head and glimpsed the jade bracelets on her wrist, he lifted her hand. ¡°How

    ugly!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Hearing that, Selena hurriedly shook his hand off, but he again took her hand. In the next moment, he

    took off the bracelets from her wrist and flung them aside. Taking out a bracelet from his pocket, he

    then slipped it onto her wrist.

    Stunned, Selena stared at the bracelet on her hand before she shifted her gaze to Pierre.

    ¡°What is it? If you want to thank me¡­¡± Pierre pointed at his cheek.

    However, Selena didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. ¡°Now that it¡¯s on my hand, it belongs to me.

    I¡¯m not going to return it to you.¡±

    ¡°When have I, Pierre Fowler, ever demanded the return of something I¡¯ve given as a gift?¡±

    All of a sudden, understanding dawned upon Selena. Hugging him around the neck, she nted a kiss

    on him.

    Actually, Pierre was over the moon, but he still feigned dissatisfaction. ¡°Think about how to thank me

    after the fashion show ends.¡±

    ¡°Sure! It¡¯s going to start soon, so let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± As Selena spoke, she instantly started

    straightening her gown. With the jade bracelet on my wrist, it¡¯s as though Mom is by my side.

    Unbidden, the corners of her mouth lifted high.

    Meanwhile, the red carpet segment of the fashion show had already started. Many celebrities walked

    the red carpet, so the reporters¡¯ cameras shed incessantly. The moment Meredith appeared, she

    naturally attracted great attention. This had the celebrities before her inwardly heaving a helpless sigh

    before leaving hastily. ¡°Look over here, Meredith!¡±

    ¡°Over here, Meredith! Over here!¡±

    Plenty of reporters kept calling out Meredith¡¯s name to snap the perfect photo, while Meredith changed

    poses continuously to cater to them.

    The two jade bracelets on her hand were truly stunning, and she even lifted her hand time and again to

    show them off. When the reporters caught sight of the bracelets, they were naturally ecstatic.

    ¡°Meredith! Meredith, are your bracelets a gift from Mr. Fowler?¡±

    ¡°When are you and Mr. Fowler going to get married?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard, are you attending the fashion show this time because it¡¯s Mr. Fowler¡¯s brand?¡±

    The reporters¡¯ questions were all rted to Pierre, which was perfect for Meredith who enjoyed

    enkindling spection. It¡¯s fine. As long as I merely smile and say nothing, they wille up with

    various answers. At that time, the media will be abuzz with spection.

    At this precise moment, Selena and Pierre appeared. ¡°It¡¯s Selena Yard and Pierre Fowler!¡± a reporter

    shouted.

    The smile on Meredith¡¯s face instantly fell. They actually came together!

    ¡°She¡¯s just too stunning! Miss Yard¡¯s aura isparable with that of the celebrities! I¡¯ve got to snap a

    few more photos!¡±

    ¡°They really make a good match when they stand together! It¡¯s a match made in heaven. They¡¯re a

    winsome couple!¡±

    ¡°Quick, snap more pictures! Hurry!¡±

    In a split second, all the reporters¡¯ cameras left Meredith and swung to Selena.

    Meanwhile, Selena was holding Pierre¡¯s arm lightly. The two of them were coboration partners, so it

    was unobjectionable for them to attend this fashion show together.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 174

    Chapter 174

    Chapter 174 Public Disy of Affection

    Meredith felt as though she was rooted to the spot, for she just couldn¡¯t move. The glory that belongs to

    me has been snatched away by Selena in the blink of an eye? Furthermore, her gown actually looks

    simr to mine! Which of us is supposed to be feeling embarrassed about this sh of outfits?

    ¡°President Yard, is the jade bracelet on your hand the one that was auctioned recently? Rumor has it

    that it was sold at 110 million?¡± A sharp-eyed reporter had long since spotted the bracelet on Selena¡¯s

    hand.

    Since Selena and Pierre were surrounded by reporters, they didn¡¯t see Meredith standing there.

    The moment Meredith heard the reporter¡¯s question, it was as though she was struck by a bolt of

    lightning. These bracelets are from Pierre, and they¡¯re now on my hand, so how could they possibly be

    on Selena¡¯s hand?

    ¡°I knew it! The bracelets on Meredith Yard¡¯s hand aren¡¯t the jade bracelet Pierre Fowler bought from the

    auction. I¡¯ve seen the bracelet, and it¡¯s different.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why she was wearing two bracelets when there¡¯s only supposed to be a single

    bracelet.¡±

    The conversation between the two reporters at the back drifted into Meredith¡¯s ears.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This jade bracelet is the one I especially bid on as a gift to Miss Yard. This is the first time

    we¡¯re coborating with JNS Corporation, so it¡¯s a meeting gift of sorts.¡± Pierre actually admitted it

    himself!

    ¡°President Fowler, is there some other meaning behind such an extravagant gift?¡±

    ¡°President Fowler, you make a perfect couple with Miss Yard. Are you here especially for Miss Yard

    today?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    The reporters smelled love in the air, so they instantly pressed their advantage.

    Meanwhile, Selena acted like a shy little woman. Since Pierre was here, she didn¡¯t say anything, giving

    no response to whatever questions the reporters threw out. Meredith, on the other hand, was fit to be

    tied at the side.

    The fashion show this time was a huge sess, but it was no match for the gossip on Pierre and

    Selena. The media reported about the perfect couple in the fashion show with unbridled restraint. After

    all, Pierre had never appeared in any public events with any woman, not to mention that he spent a

    king¡¯s ransom to buy a bracelet for Selena. Thus, it naturally engendered much spection. Some

    media outlets even surmised that they must be dating, and that their rtionship was just a step away

    from the altar.

    When Meredith saw these news reports, she smashed her cell phone into smithereens. I¡¯m utterly

    defeated! ¡°Selena Yard, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat you! I just don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    On the other hand, Selena naturally saw these news reports as well. It surprised her greatly since few

    media outlets dared to write anything about Pierre, especially gossip like this. This time, he made an

    exception and allowed the media to report his news. Therefore, it must be deliberate. Unbidden, a

    wave of gratification swept over her.

    After she¡¯d coaxed Juniper to sleep, she stared at the jade bracelet on her hand, the crystal clear

    essory carrying a hint of age. Her thoughts revolved around Pierre as she looked at it. I¡¯ve got to

    admit that I¡¯m somewhat falling for him. At this time, her cell phone rang. ¡°Is the bracelet that riveting to

    look at?¡±

    All at once, Selena looked straight across. Sure enough, she saw Pierre lying on the windowsill, gazing

    at her. He then beckoned to her, upon which she nodded understandingly and went over to his ce.

    ¡°Hey, I have a question. Didn¡¯t you bid on this bracelet for the mother of your twin boys? Why did you

    give it to me instead? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the twin boys¡¯ mother will be angry?¡±

    As Pierre looked at her tant smile, he snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten such a boon, yet you¡¯re pretending

    otherwise.¡±

    Selena promptly stuck her tongue out at him though it was indeed true. ¡°Anyhow, you¡¯ve really spent

    too much on this bracelet. If I¡¯d known that you¡¯ll be giving it to me, I wouldn¡¯t have fought you for it. It¡¯s

    such a waste to have the auction house reaping such a huge profit,¡± she muttered.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 175

    Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 I¡¯ll Take Your Word for It

    All of a sudden, she recalled that there was a third person at the auction who basically bid with them

    until the very end. Someone who could afford to raise a bid of a million can¡¯t be any ordinary person.

    ¡°Hey, do you know who the person was who kept raising the bid during the auction?¡±

    Pierre shook his head. ¡°How would I know when I wasn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Help me investigate it, then.¡± This bracelet is indeed priceless, but no one would spend such a fortune

    to bid on it unless he truly loves such a thing and isn¡¯t hurting for money. All of a sudden, Selena found

    this person very much suspicious.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone investigate it. But why do you want this bracelet so much?¡± Pierre turned the

    bracelet around in his hand. It doesn¡¯t look all that distinctive.

    ¡°This was my mother¡¯s. My mother loved this pair of bracelets, but she sold one of them back then to

    help my father out. After she passed away, the other bracelet went missing as well, so I surmised that

    my father must have sold it.¡± Selena stared at the bracelet. ¡°There¡¯s still another one, and I¡¯ll definitely

    find it.¡± After all, Mom didn¡¯t leave much behind after her demise. I remember her always wearing the

    bracelets when I was young, so it¡¯ll also be a balm to my longing for her.

    As Pierre gazed at her mncholic expression, a hint of sympathy shed across his eyes, and he

    caressed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find it.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Pierre arched his eyebrow slightly without saying anything, his eyes fixed on Selena¡¯s cherry lips. Why

    do I feelpelled to have a taste? Leaning over, he nted a kiss on her lips. This unexpected kiss

    caught Selena off guard, and she was stunned for a moment, forgetting to resist though she didn¡¯t

    seem to have any reason to do so either.

    While the rtionship between the two of them swiftly heated up, the situation at Yard Residence was

    somewhat tragic. After the incident at the fashion show, Meredith had been hiding out at home and

    refusing to ept even her usual work, feeling utterly humiliated.

    Jezebelle naturally knew about the incident, but she couldn¡¯t do anything other than cursing Selena out.

    As she sat on the sofa brooding and contemting her next move, Megan barged in while crying.

    ¡°Mom, Finneas¡­ Finneas wants to divorce me!¡± Megan threw herself into Jezebelle¡¯s arms, weeping

    her heart out. He¡¯s serious this time, having even prepared the divorce agreement!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry first. Divorce is a huge issue, so it¡¯s up to the older generation to approve of matters

    concerning the younger generation,¡± Jezebelle said to mollify her.

    ¡°It¡¯s really serious this time, Mom! Even my parents-inw have agreed!¡± After saying that, Megan

    wailed as she nestled in her embrace.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jezebelle¡¯s heart jolted. This is bad! If Finneas¡¯ parents have agreed, then it¡¯s really a

    problem.

    Meredith had been irritated these few days, so she came down upon hearing her sister bawling. ¡°Say,

    Megan, can you not cry the moment youe home? We¡¯re not having a funeral here.¡±

    When she heard her sister¡¯s chastisement, Megan sprang to her feet. ¡°How dare you say that? This is

    all on you. If you could keep Pierre Fowler in line and marry him earlier, the Lake Family wouldn¡¯t dare

    do this to me no matter what!¡± She pushed all the me on Meredith. All this time, she has been the

    prospective daughter-inw of the Fowler Family and my trump card! Unexpectedly, my trump card is

    gone, so the Lakes stopped taking me seriously!

    ¡°The situation between me and Pierre is only temporary.¡± Meredith turned her head to the side, never

    having expected her own twin sister to rub salt into her wound at this time.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 176

    Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 He¡¯s Everything to Me

    ¡°Forget it! Pierre Fowler has already gotten together with Selena, so even if you give him another two

    children, he wouldn¡¯t want you! If he were to know¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Meredith roared, stopping

    Megan from speaking further.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough from you two!¡± Never had Jezebelle thought that her house would fall into such a

    chaotic mess. ¡°Why are the two of you fighting among yourselves? It¡¯s far better if you team up to

    defeat Selena! I really can¡¯t understand why I gave birth to such useless creatures as you two when I

    can handle all men and all things!¡± She was so infuriated that she was panting slightly. ¡°Wait for me at

    home, Meg. I¡¯m going to Lake Residence to inquire about the matter.¡± As she said that, she snagged

    her handbag and left without even changing her clothes.

    Pulling Megan along by her clothes, Meredith returned to her bedroom. ¡°Know your boundaries, will

    you, Megan Yard?¡±

    Megan was also in the grip of fury. ¡°Let me tell you this, Merry. You must secure Pierre Fowler.

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell the truth about the two children!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Stunned, Meredith gaped at her biological sister. ¡°Are you threatening me with this matter? Don¡¯t forget

    that it was you who proposed the idea, and it was also you who did it! If the Fowler Family were to learn

    about it, you won¡¯t be let off the hook either!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Megan instantly hugged her. ¡°Merry, I have no other way. Please help me. Please. I

    can¡¯t lose Finneas. I really can¡¯t lose him, for he¡¯s everything to me.¡±

    Meredith closed her eyes in agonizing pain, knowing that once the truth about the children came to

    light, it¡¯d truly be over between her and Pierre, the possibility of them being gone forever. I¡¯ve got to

    calm her down since she¡¯s the only person who knows about this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you,¡± she said coldly.

    All at once, Megan dashed off the tears on her face. ¡°I knew you¡¯re the best, Merry! Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t

    say a single word about the children. Actually, you can really utilize your identity as the children¡¯s

    mother to bind Pierre to you. Didn¡¯t you almost seed the previous time?¡±

    Meredith said nothing. This isn¡¯t that simple, and everything has to be nned out in advance.

    Early the next morning, her opportunity came, for Helen invited her to her house for a visit. When she

    received her call, she could more or less guess what it was about, so she deliberately neglected to

    apply makeup to make her haggard appearance clear as day. The moment she saw Helen, she even

    murmured apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Fowler, but I haven¡¯t been resting well these days.¡±

    Helen grasped her hands in anguish. ¡°Meredith, I saw the news about Pierre in the newspapers. John

    is also aware of it, and he had me ask you what exactly happened between you and Pierre.¡± John is

    enraged about Pierre getting together with another woman not long after he¡¯d been ambushed and

    injured during the wedding, leading to the wedding being canceled.

    At the mention of this matter, Meredith lowered her head, her face tinged with a hint of sorrow. Yet, she

    put on a contrived, strong expression. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, perhaps I¡¯m not so suited with Pierre.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Haven¡¯t the two of you been interacting throughout the years? You¡¯re Jojo

    and Jamie¡¯s biological mother, so the title of Mistress of the Fowler Family belongs to you even if it¡¯s

    just for the sake of the children.¡±

    However, Meredith hastily shook her head. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I really think that I¡¯m not all that suited with

    Pierre. Nothing forcefully done is going to yield anything good, so we¡¯ll also be hurting the children if we

    get married forcibly. He has now found someone whom he loves, so I¡­¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 177

    Chapter 177

    Chapter 177 We¡¯re Dating

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Selena Yard¡ªthe president of JNS Corporation¡ªyour half-sister?¡± Helen looked at

    Meredith tentatively. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯m not at liberty to say anything about her.¡±

    However, Helen seemed to be able to see through Meredith. ¡°Meredith, the Fowler Family has long

    since regarded you as the mistress of the family throughout the past few years. What could still be off-

    limits between us? Just tell me. It¡¯s okay, for I know my limits.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Meredith answered, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, this sister of mine¡­ Well, it¡¯s a long

    story. Her mother passed away when she was young, and my mother wasn¡¯t in the position to really

    discipline her since she was merely a stepmother, so she¡¯d always been running wild at home.

    She had a boyfriend in her teenage years, and her entire personal life is a mess. For some inexplicable

    reason, she has always despised me and my sister, so she¡¯s perturbed when we¡¯re doing well. You saw

    what happened during my sister¡¯s wedding with Finneas Lake. In reality, the truth wasn¡¯t as she

    imed.

    It was her who fooled around outside and got pregnant with some man, so Finneas dumped her, but

    she pushed all the me on my sister. Nheless, we¡¯re family, so we didn¡¯t want to make a huge

    fuss out of it.¡±

    Helen naturally knew that Meredith¡¯s words contained falsehoods, but it would also be bad for her if

    Selena truly got together with Pierre, so she had to stand with Meredith. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Meredith. I¡¯ll

    definitely keep a close eye on Jojo and Jamie. As for Selena and Pierre, you know that I can¡¯t say

    anything since I¡¯m only his stepmother. Pierre is still young, so perhaps he¡¯s only sowing his wild oats?¡±

    Then, she took Meredith¡¯s hand. ¡°Actually, rtionships are like flying a kite. The more you pull it closer

    to you, the farther it flies. However, when you let go, it¡¯ll draw closer to you instead. Most importantly,

    the string must be in your hands.¡±

    Meredith mulled her words over carefully before she smiled and nodded. She¡¯s right. The string must

    be in my hand. I need to wait for an opportunity; the perfect opportunity. Just you wait, Selena Yard!

    On the third day after Pierre and Selena put on a public disy of affection, Pierre was summoned to

    John¡¯s office for a talk. In John¡¯s office, Pierre sat on the chairzily and leaned back, seemingly not at

    all respectful toward his own father.

    When John saw such impudent behavior from him, he truly wanted tombast him, but he suppressed

    his anger. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Selena Yard?¡± The media reports were extremely

    suggestive, and everyone was specting on this issue, so he naturally had to rify this matter,

    especially since Helen said something to himst night.

    ¡°We¡¯re dating.¡± Pierre had admitted it boldly.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± John abruptly mmed a hand on the table, sending the few pieces of paper on the table

    fluttering to the floor.

    Nevertheless, Pierre snickered. ¡°I¡¯m already 30 years old, yet I¡¯ve still got to ask for your leave to

    date?¡±

    ¡°You b*stard! So, the shooting back when I had you marry Meredith Yard was all a show you put up?¡±

    Only now did John realize this. He hadn¡¯t suspected anything since Pierre was injured, but now that

    this issue with Selena hade up, he couldn¡¯t help suspecting that his son had truly orchestrated

    everything back then. He¡¯d actually managed to fool me!

    Meanwhile, Pierre said nothing, a tacit acquiescence on his part. They were father and son, so they

    possessed the same acumen. For that reason, concealing the truth wouldn¡¯t do him any good.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 178

    Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 Unfilial Son

    ¡°Since you already have two sons with Meredith, you can only marry her! You¡¯re not allowed to marry

    anyone else!¡± John acted as though this was a decree.

    Such an attitude naturally had Pierre feeling very much disgruntled. ¡°You can fool around if you want to,

    but you must get married! Even if you don¡¯t like Meredith, you must marry her for Jojo and Jamie¡¯s

    sake!¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    After a long moment of silence, Pierre finally lifted his head. ¡°So, you were just fooling around with my

    mother as well?¡±

    John spaced out as he stared at him. If I remember correctly, thest time we brought up his mother

    was during the year when he was 17 years old. In the blink of an eye, more than a decade has passed.

    Now that we¡¯re mentioning this woman again, it feels like a lifetime away.

    Abruptly shooting to his feet, he swung his hand at Pierre¡¯s face. Time seemed toe to an abrupt

    halt after the p. ¡°Is this how you talk to your father, you unfilial son?¡± The force of the p had

    Pierre¡¯s face snapping to the side, but his face remained devoid of emotion.

    Livid, John panted heavily as they confronted each other. After what seemed like an eternity had

    passed, he dered, ¡°Your marriage with Meredith can be pushed back for the time being, and I won¡¯t

    interfere in your affairs with Selena Yard. However, you¡¯re going to get married when you¡¯re done with

    your nonsense!¡± This was already the biggest concession from him.

    A half-smile tugged at the corners of Pierre¡¯s mouth. Then, he got to his feet and strode out.

    Clutching his chest, John slowly sat back down. As he stared at his son¡¯s disappearing figure, he knew

    that not everything could be obliterated with time.

    After working for the entire day, Selena went home wearily. The moment she stepped in the door, she

    was stunned silly by the sight that greeted her; Juniper was lying in Pierre¡¯s embrace, the two of them

    watching cartoons happily, chatting from time to time. I¡¯ve just been wondering how to exin the

    matter about me dating him to Juniper, but he has actually won my daughter over as well! Even such a

    young girl has no defenses against him. What a witch! This was the only term left in her mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re home, Mommy?¡± To her surprise, Juniper didn¡¯t run over to hug her, nestlingnguidly in

    Pierre¡¯s arms instead.

    Meanwhile, Pierre gazed at Selena with squinted eyes, his smug expression striking much chagrin

    within her. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± he murmured lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook!¡± Shooting him a look, Selena rolled up her sleeves and strode to the kitchen.

    Seemingly having noticed her fatigue, Pierre released Juniper and went to the kitchen, hugging her

    gently around the waist.

    ¡°Juniper is outside!¡± Selena hastily pried his hands away.

    ¡°She has agreed to us dating.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Selena nced over at the living room a near distance away, only to see the little

    girl stifling herughter with a hand over her mouth. When she noticed that they were looking at her,

    she hastily turned away and pretended as though she was watching television.

    ¡°How did you get her stamp of approval?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    Selena rolled her eyes. Knowing what he wanted to say next, she shrugged. ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cook if you¡¯re tired. What about going out for dinner?¡±

    Selena nodded. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Hence, Pierre took her and Juniper out for a feast. When they left the restaurant, Juniper had a hand in

    Pierre¡¯s and another in Selena¡¯s. ¡°How I wish Jamie and Jojo were here! Then, our family will be

    complete!¡± She giggled exuberantly.

    As Selena looked at her joyous expression, she smiled as well. It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen

    her this happy.

    When they¡¯d put Juniper to bed at night, Pierre and Selena were the only ones left in the living room.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 179

    Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 Shouldn¡¯t We Do Some Couple Stuff?

    ¡°Say, when are you going back to your ce to sleep?¡± Lying on the sofanguidly, Pierre struck a

    bewitching pose. ¡°Can¡¯t I sleep here?¡±

    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Selena was sitting on the sofa, channel-surfing in boredom. There isn¡¯t any interesting

    movie, but even if there is, it can¡¯t possibly be as riveting as the godlike man beside me. All of a

    sudden, she stretched out a hand and covered his face. ¡°Can you stop staring at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Are you shy? You¡¯re the president of JNS Corporation who has a worth of over a billion, yet you¡¯re

    shy when someone looks at you?¡±

    Selena cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°Are you leaving, or are you not?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s finally no one else here besides you and me, so shouldn¡¯t we do some couple stuff since we¡¯re

    dating?¡±

    It does make sense, Selena mused. However, I just feel somewhat bored with couple stuff and dating.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m already a mother now.

    Then, Pierre sat up. ¡°Say, there¡¯s nothing else to do other than making love when dating. Why don¡¯t

    you just be my woman?¡± he murmured in her ear.

    Shrinking back, Selena pushed him away. ¡°There are plenty of things to do besides making love when

    dating!¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example¡­¡± Selena instantly got stuck. There¡¯s indeed nothing else to do.

    Pierre cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Well?¡±

    At this, Selena let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m tired today, so I¡¯m going to bed.¡± As she said this, she went upstairs.

    To her surprise, Pierre didn¡¯t follow her. He actually went back. He just went back like that! In her

    bedroom, she stared at the house right opposite of hers. Then, she suddenly drew the curtains,

    abruptly realizing that she seemed to have hoped that he¡¯d follow her upstairs. ¡°Get a grip, Selena

    Yard!¡± She patted her face before going to the washroom.

    After the intense promotions and slow sales of new products, the Yard Family had no choice but to

    close down more than a dozen shops sessively. In the space of a single night, Rnd¡¯s hair went

    white from worry. He initially hoped to seek Selena out with the bracelet since she might give him a

    hand for the sake of the bracelet, but s, he didn¡¯t manage to get the bracelet back. Nheless, she

    was still his daughter, so he again came to see her shamelessly.

    In the president¡¯s office, Selena suddenly noticed that Rnd¡¯s hair had actually gone white. When I

    saw him the previous time, he still looked robust, but he¡¯s really old at this moment. At the sight of her

    father in this state, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a touch sorry for him.

    ¡°Selena, please help me once more. Do you think your mother would want to see our rtionshipe

    to this if she were still alive?¡±

    Selena put down the pen in her hand. ¡°How do you want me to help?¡±

    Upon seeing that she was softening toward him, the weight on Rnd¡¯s chest was finally lifted. ¡°Inject

    capital into our family¡¯spany and allow us to join in the coboration of the brand yourpany is

    jointly developing with Empire Group. Let us have a share of the pie. Also, it isn¡¯t appropriate for you to

    handle such a huge corporation when you¡¯re a woman. Why don¡¯t you hand it over to me? I¡¯ll manage

    it, and we can merge ourpanies. That¡¯ll be perfect!¡±

    As Selena stared at his expression, she suddenly wanted to p herself across the face. I actually felt

    sorry for him earlier? ¡°Impossible. Don¡¯t even dream of it!¡± She interrupted Rnd before he could

    speak further.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°It was all your fault that our family ended up in this situation now! You stole Meredith¡¯s man and made

    it so that Megan¡¯s marriage is on the rocks. It¡¯s so bad that the Lake Family wants to kick her out of the

    family! You¡¯ve ruined this family, yet it¡¯s so difficult for you to help?¡± Upon hearing Selena¡¯s answer,

    Rnd¡¯s attitude changed at once, and he started condemning her.

    After listening to his remarks, Selena didn¡¯t even bother arguing with him. Anyway, everything is my

    fault in his eyes.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 180

    Chapter 180

    Chapter 180 Who Did You Sell It To?

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I thought you wanted me to help you? If so, shouldn¡¯t you be beseeching at least?¡± ¡°You want me to

    beseech you? You¡¯re my daughter, and I¡¯m your father! Yet, you want me to beseech you?¡± Livid,

    Rnd mmed his hand on the table.

    ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s not talk about this, okay? As long as you give me the other bracelet, I promise to

    inject capital into thepany and revive it from certain death.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡®bracelet¡¯, Rnd¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°You¡¯ve already got the

    bracelet, so why are you still asking me for it?¡± His expression was a tad sketchy.

    ¡°As I said, I¡¯ve only gotten one. Where¡¯s the other one? My mother has been appearing in my dreams,

    urging me to get her bracelets back. They were her beloved pieces, after all. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve

    forgotten about it?¡± Selena looked at him with a challenging expression on her face. I just can¡¯t wait to

    see how he¡¯s going to answer.

    Recalling the past bitterly, Rnd finally lifted his head. ¡°I¡¯ve sold that bracelet.¡±

    ¡°Who did you sell it to?¡± Selena wasn¡¯t at all surprised since she¡¯d long since surmised that. After all, he

    would¡¯ve taken it out ages ago if it were in his hands.

    ¡°Back then, thepany was in dire need of capital turnover, so I had no choice but to sell off the

    bracelet. When I established thepany years ago, didn¡¯t your mother sell one of the bracelets to

    raise money for me? Therefore, if she were still alive, she¡¯d likewise sell the bracelet to help me with

    the turnover when the incident back then transpired.¡±

    As Selena stared at Rnd, only the word ¡®shameless¡¯ remained in her mind. ¡°So, you can do

    whatever you want just because my mother loved you?¡±

    Rnd¡¯s mouth parted slightly, yet he couldn¡¯t quite answer that. ¡°Selena, why do you keep bringing

    your mother up when she has been gone for so many years? Can¡¯t you just let this go after so long?

    Yes, I wronged your mother back then, but I¡¯m still your father. It has been decades, so why must you

    still¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do you really have no nightmares in your sleep? My mother was an innocent girl, and she sacrificed

    everything because she fell in love with you. Yet, how did you repay her? You had an affair when she

    was pregnant and even had a child with someone else, living an easy life. When you made a name for

    yourself, you disdained her, so you started scorning and deriding her. If you hadn¡¯t gone so far and

    caused her to be abjectly disappointed in you, how could she possibly have had the guts to jump down

    from the twentieth floor when she was such a timid person?¡±

    Rnd couldn¡¯t argue since it was all true. Back when Cecilia found out that he had a mistress, she

    suffered from depression before she finallymitted suicide by jumping off a building. ¡°That¡¯s enough!

    Stop bringing it up when it has been so many years!¡±

    At this, Selena snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t dare let me bring it up, yes?¡±

    ¡°I just want a definite answer from you. Are you going to help me or not?¡± Rnd was seething. I¡¯m not

    here for her to criticize me!

    ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll help you if you return me the bracelet. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°That bracelet has been sold for so many years, so I can¡¯t possibly get it back! You¡¯re just making

    excuses!¡± Rnd abruptly shot to his feet, his patience gone.

    ¡°Find the buyer, and I¡¯lle up with the money.¡±

    At that, Rnd looked at Selena. Gritting his teeth, he asked, ¡°Selena, would you tell me why you want

    the bracelets?¡±

    Selena lifted her eyes and nced at him. ¡°They¡¯re my mother¡¯s beloved pieces, so I want to get them

    back and ce them in her grave.¡±

    When Rnd heard this, relief suffused him. Back then, he didn¡¯t think much when Cecilia said that the

    jade bracelets were her family heirloom, merely taking it for a fact. However, when he pondered upon it

    later, he realized that the jade bracelets were invaluable and expensive. Thus, even if they were a

    family heirloom, she must have been from a wealthy family instead of an average family.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 181

    Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 Money, Money, Money

    Thus, he felt that Cecilia might have been from an influential background, but regretfully, she¡¯d already

    passed away when he realized this. For that reason, even if he sought out her family, it wouldn¡¯t help

    matters. Rather, it¡¯d bring trouble upon him instead.

    He didn¡¯t tell Selena all this. After all, she was already powerful in her own might now, so if her

    maternal grandparents were affluent as well, his life would be a living hell. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to find the

    buyer.¡± After saying that, Rnd made to leave.

    Staring at his head that was full of white hair, Selena blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an idea. With the current

    condition of thepany, there¡¯s no other way left besides severing your losses. Immediately destroy

    the clothes that can¡¯t sell, and use the remaining production to cover the losses. Let this storm pass

    first, then hire new designers and shift your positioning to the middle and low-ie bracket. If you do

    so, there may still be hope.¡±

    After listening to this, Rnd left without saying anything. When he returned home, he ruminated on

    Selena¡¯s words carefully. Perhaps it¡¯ll work. He puffed away as he sat on the sofa, a worried frown on

    his face.

    At this exact moment, Jezebelle and Megan came downstairs, talking andughing. It had been a long

    time since Rnd had heardughter in the house. Then, Jezebelle pulled Megan over to the sofa and

    sat down. The first thing she did was to chide him, saying, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t smoke when Meg is at

    home. You¡¯re going to be a grandfather soon, yet you¡¯re still acting so inappropriately!¡±

    ¡°A grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Yup! Meg is pregnant, so all problems are now solved.¡± tion was written all over Jezebelle¡¯s face,

    and Megan was likewise over the moon.

    Never had Megan thought that she¡¯d get pregnant at this critical juncture. The moment she found out

    that she was pregnant, she immediately announced her pregnancy on Facebook and Twitter. She

    already had quite a fan base as a socialite before; she also gained a number of followers after getting

    together with Finneas. Thus, as soon as she released news of her pregnancy, it instantly attracted a

    good deal of attention.

    Since Finneas learned that he was going to be a father from the Inte, he naturally interrogated

    Megan, but he couldn¡¯t divorce her at this time when the world was well aware of her pregnancy.

    Furthermore, his parents had long since hoped for a grandchild, so they urged them not to get divorced

    for the time being for the child¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Good, good. That¡¯s just great!¡± Rnd said. To arge extent, Megan¡¯s marriage was also very

    important to thepany.

    ¡°What about you? What happened to that unfilial daughter of yours?¡± At the mention of Selena,

    Jezebelle¡¯s expression was contemptuous.

    Rnd could only heave a sigh and tell them about Selena¡¯s refusal to inject capital as well as her

    idea. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give it a try since her idea may truly work. Her worth exceeded a billion in just

    a few years, so she definitely has something about her.¡±

    ¡°You certainly can¡¯t do that, Dad!¡± Megan was the first person to object.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Simrly, Jezebelle snorted derisively. ¡°Your daughter is hoping that you¡¯ll go bankrupt as soon as

    possible. You¡¯re stupid to still make allowances because of your rtionship with her.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Dad. It¡¯ll be a waste if we were to destroy so many clothes. If weunch promotions, we can

    still sell some out and get back some capital at least. However, destroying it means getting nothing at

    all. Not only does destroying so many clothes gain us no money, but we¡¯ll even have to put money in!¡±

    Money, money, money! Everything is about money! Nowadays, a headache would assail Rnd

    whenever he heard the word ¡®money¡¯.

    ¡°And she asked us to change our positioning to the middle and low-ie bracket? Those people are

    destitute and live frugally, so we can¡¯t make much money off them. I think she just wants to see us

    going bankrupt so that she canugh at us!¡±

    Rnd had initially made up his mind, but when his wife and daughter said all this, he instantly started

    wavering.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 182

    Chapter 182

    Chapter 182 Pregnant

    ¡°Therefore, we should stillunch promotional sales.¡± As they were talking, Meredith came home.

    Jezebelle swiftly announced the good news of Megan¡¯s pregnancy, upon which Meredith stared at

    Megan¡¯s stomach for what seemed like an eternity, the gleam in her eyes turning odd.

    ¡°Look, Merry herself is the mother of two children, so she¡¯s so happy to the point of stupefaction upon

    hearing that she¡¯s going to be an aunt!¡± Jezebelle grinned from ear to ear.

    At this, Meredith finally snapped back to reality. ¡°That¡¯s good. The Lake Family won¡¯t be asking for a

    divorce now. I¡¯m a tad tired from my work today, so I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± As she said that, she

    went upstairs right away.

    Something urred to Megan, and she followed her upstairs to her room. ¡°Although the Lake Family

    isn¡¯t asking for a divorce for the time being, my position in the household is still precarious. What if they

    ask for a divorce again after I¡¯ve given birth?¡±

    ¡°The child will definitely need his or her mother following birth,¡± Meredith answered emotionlessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! The point is, you must seize the time now to snatch Pierre Fowler back! If you get

    together with him, everything will be fine on my side!¡± Megan grabbed her hand. ¡°Merry, I¡¯m sorry about

    my attitude back then, but I really have no other choice. I beg you, okay?¡±

    Meredith¡¯s gaze fell on her stomach. ¡°Are you really hell-bent on me getting back together with Pierre?¡±

    ¡°Of course! As long as the two of you get back together, all problems will no longer be problems.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re willing to pay any price for this?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do anything at all. As long as the two of you get back together, Finneas and I won¡¯t be apart.

    Besides, my parents-inw will also have to put me on a pedestal.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll make haste.¡± Meredith finally wore a smile on her face.

    Then, Megan tugged at her hand, and the two sisters thereby made up.

    When Megan had left the room, the smile on Meredith¡¯s face vanished into thin air. She¡¯d gone to

    Fowler Residence and waited for the right opportunity as advised by Helen. The opportunity they were

    waiting for was John¡¯s firm opposition toward Pierre and Selena¡¯s rtionship, but unexpectedly, he

    actually acquiesced to their courtship for the time being. This was something neither Helen nor she

    herself anticipated.

    John Fowler attaches great importance to his grandsons, yet he actually agreed to Pierre getting

    together with Selena instead of the biological mother of his grandsons. No, I can¡¯t just sit and twiddle

    my thumbs. After all, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, no?

    Subsequently, Meredith apanied Megan to Digton General Hospital for a prenatal checkup.

    Megan initially implored Finneas to go with her, but he wasn¡¯t willing to budge. Now that the divorce

    was finally suspended, she didn¡¯t want to make things tense, so she asked Meredith to apany her.

    Digton General Hospital was thergest general hospital in the entire Digton City, and there were a lot

    of people here since it was a public hospital.

    Megan covered her nose with a hand as she walked, disdaining the atmosphere there. ¡°Merry, why are

    we here at a public hospital when I¡¯ve already made an appointment at a private hospital? It¡¯s so

    annoying with the throngs of people here!¡±

    ¡°Megan, this is your first prenatal checkup, and you had a miscarriage before, so the first checkup is

    very important. Private hospitals mainly focus on delivery, so public hospitals are naturally better for

    prenatal checkups. If there are no problems during the first prenatal checkup, you can then go to a

    private hospital.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Megan felt that Meredith¡¯s reasoning made sense, so she tolerated the current

    circumstances for the sake of the baby in her stomach.

    At this time, Selena and Juniper were sitting on a long bench outside, waiting. Selena¡¯spany was

    researching a new brand, so they borrowed Linda due to a shortage of manpower.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Thus, she had no choice but to bring Juniper along. Basically, she visited the obstetrics and gynecology

    department every month, for she was left with a boatload of medical problems after giving birth. Her

    menstruation became irregr and the cramping was excruciating, so she had no choice but toe

    to the hospital for treatment.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 183

    Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 Teach Her a Lesson

    ¡°I¡¯m bored, Mommy.¡± Juniper was still young after all, so she didn¡¯t have much patience. Public

    hospitals were crowded, so many even had to wait for the entire day just to see the doctor.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little longer, for my turn ising soon.¡± Selena nced at the number in her hand before

    shifting her gaze to the screen above her head. It¡¯s just a few people more.

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, Mommy. Can I go and buy a drink?¡± The vending machine was just a few steps away from

    them. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together.¡±

    With some money in her hand, Juniper happily skipped to the vending machine that sold beverages

    and snacks. stering herself to the disy window, she darted her eyes left and right.

    At this precise moment, Selena¡¯s cell phone rang. It¡¯s a call from Linda, so this must be a business

    matter. However, there were too many people here, so it wasn¡¯t conducive for a phone call.

    Coincidentally, the stairwell was just at the side, so she told her daughter, ¡°Juniper,e and find me

    at the stairwellter. I¡¯m going to take a call. Hurry up, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy!¡±

    Selena kept an eye on Juniper as she walked into the stairwell. There was a window on the door of the

    stairwell, so she kept Juniper in sight through the window while answering her call.

    Meanwhile, Meredith was wearing a mask and sunsses, whereas Megan didn¡¯t put on any disguise.

    The two of them walked over, chatting andughing. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Selena¡¯s daughter?¡± As Megan

    said this, she was all geared up to rush over. ¡°What bad luck! Selena must be somewhere nearby!¡±

    ¡°Megan, let¡¯s not mess with her. She¡¯s now with Pierre, after all.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of her? How could you be afraid of her, Merry? She stole your man, so she¡¯s a

    seductress, a third party who¡¯s scorned by everyone! I¡¯ll teach her a lesson today!¡± As Megan spoke,

    she stalked toward Juniper menacingly.

    In the blink of an eye, Selena discovered Juniper gone from the vending machine, striking abject fear

    into her. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Then, she swiftly exited the stairwell and sprinted to the vending machine, but there was no sign of

    Juniper even when she swung her gaze everywhere. Thus, she hurriedly asked the people in the

    vicinity, ¡°Excuse me, but did you see a little girl who¡¯s this tall, dressed in red sports attire?¡± She used

    hand gestures in her description while speaking, but most of them replied in the negative. After all,

    everyone was here for treatment, so they hadn¡¯t bothered about someone else¡¯s child.

    As she anxiously looked around, someone suddenly patted her thigh. ¡°I saw her. Two women came

    over earlier and took her there.¡± It was an olddy who spoke, and she pointed at the esctor. It was

    the third floor here, so there was an esctor.

    After conveying her thanks, Selena raced in the direction indicated by the olddy. However, she didn¡¯t

    see Juniper. Instead, she saw two women¡ªMeredith and Megan. Quickly charging over, she grabbed

    Megan¡¯s cor. ¡°Where¡¯s Juniper?¡±

    Megan saw red at her violent attitude. ¡°Are you a rabid dog that rushed up to bite me?¡±

    ¡°If I were a rabid dog, you¡¯d be the first person I maul!¡± Selena snarled viciously. ¡°Where¡¯s Juniper?

    Return my daughter to me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for your daughter? Beg me. If you beg me, I¡¯ll find her for you.¡±

    Sure enough, they took Juniper away! Selena stared at Megan with intense enmity. ¡°Give me my child!¡±

    she roared, attracting the attention of many.

    As Selena held Megan¡¯s cor, she exerted pressure. Having trouble breathing, Megan started

    struggling wildly, and the two of them grappled, stumbling to the esctor¡¯snding te. The

    ascending esctor was out of order, so it was currently at a standstill.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Meredith called out helplessly.

    ¡°Talk!¡± Selena bellowed.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 184

    Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 Help! Someone¡¯s Committing Murder!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk. I just want to see whether you¡¯ll truly strangle me to death!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll show you

    whether I¡¯ll truly strangle you to death!¡± Selena exerted even more force.

    Never had Megan expected her to have such great strength, nor had she ever thought that she¡¯d truly

    strangle her.

    Upon seeing that Megan was flushed red and was almost out of breath, Meredith screamed, ¡°Help!

    Someone¡¯smitting murder!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    This tactic was truly effective, attracting an even bigger crowd. Many ran over to watch the show

    though they had no inkling of what had happened between the two women, merely aware that one had

    her hands wrapped around the other¡¯s neck, looking as though she intended to strangle her to death.

    Selena naturally wasn¡¯t nning on strangling Megan to death for real; she was keeping a tight rein on

    the force of her hands. Noticing that Megan was almost out of breath, she was just about to loosen her

    hands when someone from among the crowd tripped her. Stumbling, she pitched forward. Likewise,

    Megan, whose neck was held in her hands, naturally lost her footing as well.

    Instinctively, Selena seized the handrail at the side, and she also automatically reached out to grab

    Megan, but it was toote. Megan tumbled right down the esctor, rolling several times before she fell

    to the ground; everything happened too suddenly.

    ¡°Quick! Help her!¡± Meredith shouted. Only then did the onlookers snap back to their senses and

    hurriedly dash downstairs.

    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Juniper walked alongside the crowd. Upon hearing her voice, Selena immediately

    went against the crowd and scooped her up. Then, she nced in Megan¡¯s direction anxiously. The

    esctor is so high that I really don¡¯t know what will happen to her now that she took a tumble down.

    Immediately, Megan was rushed to the emergency room. Selena naturally wasn¡¯t going to just leave;

    while she abhorred her, she didn¡¯t really want her to die. Holding Juniper in her arms, she stood outside

    the emergency room. ¡°Juniper, tell me where you went earlier. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go anywhere?¡±

    She found it extremely strange, for Juniper had always been an obedient child, but she went missing in

    the blink of an eye.

    ¡°I was taken away by someone. That person was so quick that I didn¡¯t even have time to react. Later,

    that person said that I was mistaken for someone else and even apologized to me, but I got lost in the

    hospital. I only found you after searching for ages, Mommy.¡± Junipery in her arms, having suffered a

    scare as well.

    ¡°Everything is fine now.¡± Selena heaved a sigh. Could it be that it was a mere coincidence that I

    bumped into them today and misunderstood the situation? But it doesn¡¯t feel right. The person who

    tripped me seemed to have done so deliberately. However, the person nearest to me at that time was

    Meredith. She couldn¡¯t have been the one who tripped me, right? She must have been aware that

    Megan couldn¡¯t possibly have escaped without a scratch if I were to stumble. No matter what, she

    won¡¯t hurt her own biological sister, no?

    Subsequently, Linda came and took Juniper away. Meanwhile, Selena waited for an update outside the

    emergency room.

    When a doctor walked out, Meredith hastily sprang to her feet and rushed over. ¡°How¡¯s my sister?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s severely injured with multiple fractures, and she also took a severe blow to the head. She¡¯s out

    of the woods now, but she needs to be kept under observation in the ICU. Also, the child is gone.

    We¡¯ve tried our best, but we¡¯re sorry that we¡¯ll still have to tell you this. Please sign here now.¡±

    The moment Selena heard the words ¡®the child was gone¡¯, she froze. Only then did she realize why

    Megan and Meredith were at the hospital; it was because Megan was pregnant, and they were there

    for a prenatal checkup!

    After that, Meredith promptly signed before watching as Megan was transferred to the ICU, still

    unconscious and wrapped inyers of gauze.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 185

    Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 Sentence Her to Death

    At this time, two police officers came over and shed their IDs at Selena. ¡°Excuse me, are you Selena

    Yard?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Please follow us to the police station.¡± Selena looked at Meredith, and likewise, Meredith looked at her

    with something indecipherable in her gaze as she stood there emotionlessly, her expression tinged with

    a faint hint of sorrow.

    Just when the police officers were about to take Selena away, the Lakes suddenly appeared. The

    person who rushed forward was one Selena recognized¡ªFinneas¡¯ mother, Judy. ¡°How¡¯s my

    grandchild? Is my grandchild okay?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Meredith was naturally perturbed. Megan is all but lying in the ICU, yet their only

    concern is the child in her stomach. Still, she kept herposure. ¡°The child is gone, and my sister is

    now in the ICU.¡±

    ¡°My grandson is gone! How could God be so cruel?¡± Judy instantly burst into tears and wailed loudly,

    her bearing as a wealthy woman disappearing into thin air. Thus, it was evident how much she¡¯d been

    looking forward to the child.

    All of a sudden, she swung her gaze at Selena. ¡°It was you! You did this! It must have been you, yes? I

    want you to pay for my grandson¡¯s life, you evil woman!¡± Then, she abruptly charged at Selena and left

    a few bloody scratches on her face. All at once, Selena felt a burning pain on her face. After all that

    scratching, Judy then grabbed her hair. While Selena was no easy prey, Judy was an olddy, so it¡¯d

    be bad if she took it too far and caused Judy¡¯s death. Nheless, she still instinctively resisted, which

    angered the olddy even more that she sessively pped her several times.

    In the end, it was the police who stopped Judy. ¡°We¡¯re going to take her to the police station, so please

    don¡¯t obstruct us.¡±

    ¡°Take her away and sentence her to death!¡± Judy roared.

    Selena then left with the police officers pathetically. For some inexplicable reason, she took ast

    nce over her shoulder at Meredith, only to see her standing there, seemingly with a faint smile on

    her face. ¡°Hurry up!¡± a police officer urged. At this, she quickly left.

    At the police station, Selena had her statement taken. She cooperated and briefly exined the entire

    incident.

    ¡°Why did you strangle her?¡±

    ¡°Because my daughter was missing. We had a grudge, so I concluded that she must have taken my

    daughter. Naturally, I had to confront her.¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°And so, you strangled her? Then, you even pushed her down the esctor?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. At that time, I wanted to loosen my hands when I noticed that she was almost

    running out of breath, but someone tripped me, and I almost fell. However, her neck was in my grip,

    so¡­¡± Selena had never thought that things woulde to this either.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t deliberate?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t deliberate. Considering the height of the esctor, pushing someone down might

    result in the person¡¯s death. I¡¯ve got a daughter, so I don¡¯t want to get embroiled in such awsuit.¡±

    The police officers then asked her a few more questions before they finally concluded the session.

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wanting to leave? Do you know that this is a case of intentional harm? If the other party refuses

    to let this go and files awsuit, you¡¯ll be convicted. You¡¯d better contact your family and have them

    settle this out of court. Anyway, you won¡¯t be leaving today.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re being detained. Do you still not understand?¡±

    After that, Selena was detained for real, so she had to stay in the police station miserably. Fortunately,

    Linda can take care of Juniper. However, I¡¯m well aware that the Lake Family will never let me off the

    hook, nor will Rnd. There are grievances between us in the first ce, and all the grievances are

    now revived. Worse still, I¡¯m the one on the losing end.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 186

    Chapter 186

    Chapter 186 Have You Gone Insane?

    Out of the blue, a pair of leather shoes appeared in Selena¡¯s line of sight. Lifting her head, she spotted

    the police officer who took her here. ¡°Someone is here to bail you out, Selena Yard.¡±

    Then, Selena followed the police officer out, only to be greeted by the sight of a wayward Pierre sitting

    on a bench outside.

    After signing and putting his thumbprint on a series of documents, Pierre took Selena out. As they sat

    in the car, Pierre started the engine, while Selena despondently leaned back against the seat. ¡°How did

    you know that I was detained?¡±

    ¡°Juniper called me,¡± Pierre answered softly. ¡°She¡¯s fine, and Linda has already tucked her into bed.¡±

    Selena was mentally and physically exhausted. Stealing a nce at her, Pierre then reached out and

    ruffled her hair, making her originally messy hair even messier. ¡°Hey, stop messing up my hair!¡±

    Pierre chuckled. ¡°Such a trivial setback has defeated you? This doesn¡¯t seem like you at all.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯ve been defeated? Am I a person who¡¯s so easily defeated?¡± Selena sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just

    worried about Juniper. Trouble is just knocking on our door time and again. It has just been two days

    since thest one.¡± Her biggest weakness was forever her daughter. On second thought, I was indeed

    too impulsive today, but there was no other choice since I¡¯ll never allow a single hair on Juniper¡¯s head

    to be harmed.

    Subsequently, she turned to look at Pierre. ¡°How¡¯s Megan doing?¡±

    Pierre nced at her. ¡°Why do you think that I must know about that?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been a meticulous person.¡±

    At this, Pierre chuckled lightly. ¡°She¡¯s still in the ICU. However, the Lake Family is rather worked up and

    might file awsuit against you, so brace yourself for that.¡±

    Selena said nothing, merely staring straight ahead, her eyes turning unfocused.

    When they arrived home, Selena went upstairs to look in on Juniper. The girl had already fallen asleep,

    so she closed the door and returned downstairs. Meanwhile, Pierre had already taken the first-aid kit

    out, and he jutted his chin toward the table. Walking over, Selena sat down, upon which he picked up a

    cotton swab and dipped it in some medicine before gently dabbing it on her face. ¡°Ow!¡± Only then did

    pain assail her. Looks like Judy scratched my face badly.

    Pierre promptly gentled his movements. ¡°Did an old witch scratch your face? The gouges are so deep.¡±

    ¡°It was Finneas Lake¡¯s mother. That old woman likes to keep her nails long and go for manicures.

    She¡¯s already up in years, yet she has an affinity for pink nails. Oh yes, and diamonds as well.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that so clearly?¡± After asking that, Pierre¡¯s face darkened. She used to be Finneas

    Lake¡¯s girlfriend, so she naturally found out everything about her future mother-inw. Perhaps she had

    even once ingratiated herself to her.

    Selena had also realized that she¡¯d misspoken. I shouldn¡¯t have brought up Finneas Lake! After all, it¡¯s

    taboo to mention an ex-boyfriend in front of a current boyfriend.

    When Pierre was done doctoring her injuries, Selena wanted to stand up and look in the mirror, but he

    pressed her down. Cradling her face, he then kissed her deeply. Selena had no time to react, so her

    parted lips gave him the perfect opportunity to slip his tongue into her mouth without any obstruction,

    and he kissed her passionately, unceremoniously invading and plundering his way into her.

    As Selena was running out of breath, she shoved him away hard. Twisting her face sideways, she

    wiped the saliva on her mouth. ¡°Have you gone insane?¡± Then, she promptly pulled some tissues to

    wipe her mouth in disgust.

    Pierre, however, snickered smugly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve never kissed Finneas Lake in such a manner.¡±

    Selena shot him a re, though she¡¯d indeed never kissed Finneas in such a manner. They were still

    young back then, and she was rather shy, so they were never this wild.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 187

    Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 First Base, Second Base, and Home Run

    Pierre stared at Selena with a curious expression on his face. ¡°Which base did the two of you reach?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Selena threw the tissue into the trash can.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me!¡± Lifting her chin, Selena put on a smug expression. ¡°We went to first base,

    second base, and straight to home run! Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Pierre swiftly stood up and shrugged off his jacket. Then, he started unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°In that case,

    I want it, too!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Only then did Selena realize that she¡¯d misspoken. ¡°I was lying! Nothing happened between

    us!¡± Pierre lifted her chin. ¡°Nothing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! Truly, nothing happened! We were too young and na?ve back then, so we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Selena hastily told him the truth. ¡°You promised not to touch me without my acquiescence! A man¡¯s

    word is his bond!¡± She promptly whipped out her trump card.

    ¡°Then, let me have my fill of kissing you!¡± As Pierre said that, he again kissed her. This time, it was

    even more intense than earlier, so much so that he didn¡¯t stop even when she¡¯d left a few lines of

    bloody scratches on his neck.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Both people in the room were panting, their rapid breathing the only sound in the empty room. Pierre

    then quickly snatched up his jacket and left, afraid that he¡¯d truly tear her clothes off if he took another

    look at her. After all, he still needed to keep his word.

    Meanwhile, Selena only snapped back to reality a long while after he¡¯d left, when her cell phone

    buzzed. She picked up her cell phone and nced at it, only to see that it was a WhatsApp message

    from Pierre. ¡®When can we do it?¡¯

    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Selena didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡®Make love.¡¯

    Upon seeing those two words, Selena felt her face burning, and it was as though she could even sense

    Pierre¡ªwho was living across from her¡ªpanting, his breaths hitting her neck. ¡®You promised not to

    force me.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡¯

    Selena ced her fingers on the screen, typing and deleting time and again. How should I answer this?

    ¡®Answer me quickly!¡¯ Pierre was obviously a tad impatient. ¡®Otherwise, I¡¯lle back and gobble you

    up now!¡±

    ¡®A month.¡¯

    ¡®A week.¡¯

    ¡®How could you negotiate with me? In this case, indefinitely!¡¯

    ¡®Two weeks, and that¡¯s my limit!¡¯

    At this moment, it was as though Selena could see Pierre gritting his teeth. After contemting it for a

    moment, she sent him a nodding emoticon.

    ¡®You¡¯re not allowed to change your mind! I¡¯m taking a screenshot for proof, so two weekster, wash up

    and wait for me!¡¯

    As Selena looked at the message Pierre sent, she hugged her cell phone to her chest with a smile.

    However, never had she thought that this would be thest time she smiled so happily.

    Everything that had happened in the hospital today was all posted on the inte. In the span of a

    single night, Selena tumbled down from the pedestal of an inspiration goddess. The video was posted

    to the inte, showing her grabbing Megan by the cor before it looked as though she pushed her

    down the esctor. Then, Meredith¡¯s fans quickly popped up since some recognized her at the hospital

    that day, and things promptly escted.

    ¡®What inspirational goddess? Isn¡¯t she simply too overbearing?¡¯

    ¡®If she¡¯s this arrogant and domineering in the hospital in front of so many people, how terrifying will she

    be where no one can see her?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such a savage woman. She¡¯s simply a shrew!¡±

    While Selena was still groggy from sleep, she heard sounds of knocking downstairs. No, precisely

    speaking, it was the sound of someone pounding on the door.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 188

    Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 A Toad

    Draping a jacket over herself, Selena went downstairs. The moment she did so, she heard Rnd and

    Jezebelle¡¯s voices. ¡°Selena Yard,e out at once, you unfilial daughter!¡± Rndmbasted as he

    banged on the door.

    Jezebelle¡¯s words were even harsher. ¡°You¡¯re really cruel, you little b*tch! How is Megan going to

    continue living when our grandchild is gone?¡±

    When Selena nced over her shoulder, she glimpsed Juniper who was standing on the stairs in her

    pajamas, rubbing her bleary eyes. ¡°What¡¯s happening, Mommy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Juniper, you¡¯re not going to kindergarten today, so go back to sleep.¡±

    Nodding, Juniper went back to her own bedroom.

    Since Juniper was at home, Selena couldn¡¯t possibly open the door. She flipped open a corner of the

    curtain beside her and gazed out, only to be greeted by the sight of reporters! Yes, her biological father

    actually brought reporters here to settle the score with her, giving her no quarter.

    ¡°Open the door, little b*tch! Open up! You dare do it, yet daren¡¯t face the consequences? What about

    when you pushed Meg? And now, you want to be a coward!¡± Jezebelle continued ranting.

    Having no other choice, Selena gave the management a call. In the end, security personnel rushed

    over and kicked all these people out of themunity. When not a single soul remained in front of her

    door, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    In the end, she decided not to go out today, staying at home the entire day and ying with Juniper. At

    noon, she went to cook, leaving Juniper to y in the living room alone. After a while, someone rang

    the doorbell and hollered, ¡°Delivery!¡±

    ¡°Just leave it at the door,¡± Juniper answered. Only when she saw the delivery man leave from the

    peephole did she open the door and take the box in.

    At this time, Selena walked out from the kitchen after turning off the range hood. Since the range hood

    was rather loud, she didn¡¯t hear the doorbell. When she exited the kitchen, she saw Juniper

    unwrapping the box. ¡°What¡¯s that, Juniper?¡±

    ¡°A parcel!¡± Juniper replied, having unwrapped the box. ¡°Ahh!¡± she shouted before flinging the box far

    away. Falling onto her butt, she wailed on the floor.

    Selena swiftly dashed over and scooped her up. Then, she nced at the box, only to see a toad

    leaping out. It was an extremely ugly toad that looked abjectly terrifying. Worse still, it seemed as

    though it was poisonous. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, for there¡¯s nothing to fear. It¡¯s just a toad. Everything¡¯s fine,

    Juniper. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Lying on her shoulder, Juniper bawled. Meanwhile, Selena took a trash can and trapped the toad

    inside. After she¡¯d mollified Juniper, she then found a stic bag to dispose of it.

    Subsequently, Selena picked up the outer wrapping and took a look at it, only to see the recipient¡¯s

    address without any information about the sender. Scrutinizing the mailing address, she noticed that it

    was urate down to a T.

    All at once, a feeling of dread swamped her. I might have been doxxed! Neither the Lakes nor the

    Yards would possibly use such an inferior method at this time since they can totally confront me head-

    on.

    Thus, the person who¡¯d sent this is most likely aizen who had nothing better to do. It¡¯s frightening to

    have my address doxxed, for it then means that Juniper¡¯s kindergarten, my license te, and my office

    address aren¡¯t spared either!

    On the heels of this, Selena¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Juniper who called out to her multiple times

    before Selena snapped back to her senses and picked up her cell phone. It¡¯s an unknown number.

    After contemting for a moment, she answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 189

    Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 Divorce Agreement

    ¡°You have no decency, you heartless b*tch! I curse you to the bowels of hell and your daughter to the

    depths of misery!¡± ¡°Buzz off!¡± Selena barked furiously before hanging up the phone.

    It was a stranger who startedmbasting her as soon as she picked up the call, her words harsh.

    Selena was so inmed that she shook slightly. Looks like my cell phone number has been doxxed as

    well!

    Subsequently, another call came in. Without even thinking about it, Selena declined the call. Her cell

    phone kept ringing and buzzing with calls and even messages that were filled with curses. Having no

    other choice, she decided to turn off her cell phone. However, she couldn¡¯t keep it off since there was

    still a ton of work awaiting her at the office.

    By noon, she¡¯d already received several parcels, one after another. Among them were a bloody de,

    an urn, and even a pile of poop. After that, she didn¡¯t unwrap the others, throwing them into the trash

    can straight away.

    No one expected things to escte so swiftly. The people living within themunity learned about

    this as well, and they threw stones when walking past her house besides leaving crude symbols and

    words on her door. Someone even heaped a pile of trash right outside her door.

    Selena¡¯s life was in utter chaos. She¡¯d thought that she¡¯d be able to endure anything after having

    experienced a hellish life, but when everything happened, she realized that she wasn¡¯t that strong.

    Under the cover of the night, she packed her things and furtively left with Juniper, checking into a hotel.

    After all, the house wasn¡¯t safe anymore at present, so who knew what else would happen?

    Meanwhile, Meredith stayed outside the ICU in the hospital, her hands sped as she prayed that

    Megan would be out of the woods soon and regain consciousness. She felt bad, but she didn¡¯t regret

    doing it.

    As she stared at the ICU doors, she finally took out her cell phone and opened her Twitter ount. Her

    Twitter was flooded with messages from fans who rushed tofort her and some nosy citizens who

    inquired about the situation. Also, she¡¯d actually gained 700,000 followers in a single day. At this, the

    corners of her mouth curved into a sly smile.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but my sister is still in the ICU, so I can¡¯t respond to any questions.¡¯ She then snapped a

    photo of the ICU ward and uploaded it. ¡°You¡¯re going to die, Selena Yard.¡±

    Out of the blue, she heard hurried footsteps. The moment Meredith lifted her head, she was greeted by

    the sight of Finneas, who was striding over with determined steps. She got to her feet. ¡°Megan is still in

    the ICU, yet you¡¯re only nowing over as her husband?¡±

    His expression livid, Finneas whipped out a document and handed it to her.

    ncing at it, Meredith saw that it was a divorce agreement! ¡°Are¡­ Are you heartless? How could you

    divorce her at this time?¡±

    Finneas merely snorted coldly. ¡°I wanted a divorce in the first ce. If she hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant, we

    would¡¯ve divorced long ago. Now that the child is gone, I¡¯m naturally divorcing her immediately.¡± He

    sounded nonchnt as though divorce was as easy as ABC.

    Shaking with fury, Meredith flipped through the divorce agreement, only to see that Megan wasn¡¯t going

    to get a single cent. ¡°Where is your conscience, Finneas Lake? At the very least, she loved you and

    was even pregnant with your child. She¡¯s still lying in the hospital bed now, her life hanging in the

    bnce, yet you¡¯re not giving her anything?¡±

    The smile on Finneas lips was tinged with a hint of derision. ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault since she was the one

    who requested it to be so. Back when she got pregnant, we signed an agreement that she¡¯ll be leaving

    the marriage empty-handed and our divorce agreement effective immediately if anything happens to

    the child.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 190

    Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 Suffering Online Abuse

    As Finneas said that, he shrugged indifferently. ¡°Thus, without her having to sign anything, we now

    have nothing to do with each other anymore. Well, she was stupid. If she¡¯d agreed to the divorce back

    then, she might have gotten a house or two and some money, but she has nothing now.¡±

    Meredith stared at this shameless man. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she merely stood there nkly

    with the divorce agreement in hand.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got no time to yak with you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Without even sparing the ward a nce, Finneas

    strode away.

    Meredith raised her hand and gazed at the divorce agreement. Megan has been divorced before she¡¯d

    even regained consciousness. How anguished would she be if she were to learn of this when she

    wakes up!

    Following the tweet by Meredith, theizens were all the more convinced of the veracity of this matter.

    Thements underneath were allforting words for Meredith, and of course, there were also

    some cursing Selena out. Groundless condemnations against Selena perpetuated on the inte, and

    some even started a thread damning her to death. Besides, some also started boycotting all products

    under herpany.

    Selena was hiding out in the hotel, so no one could find her. For that reason, everyone shifted their

    attack to herpany. Her office building was sshed with red paint and even scrawled with phrases

    such as ¡®b*tch,¡¯ ¡®murderer,¡¯ ¡®a life for a life,¡¯ and the like. As they gathered outside the building to stage

    a protest, all employees and processes were affected. Forever Gown and Juniper Fragrances weren¡¯t

    spared either. Both online and offline sales were affected, and the shop employees were even

    attacked.

    Meanwhile, at Fowler Residence, John and Helen were having lunch together. The television in the

    dining room happened to be reporting this incident at this time, so Helen sighed as she ate. ¡°I truly

    didn¡¯t expect Selena Yard to be such a cruel woman, strangling someone and even pushing her down

    the esctor. I¡¯ve seen her, and she¡¯s petite, looking very weak.¡±

    John stared at the television emotionlessly. ¡°Of all women who have a worth over a billion, how

    many are weaklings?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Helen quickly seconded. ¡°I heard that she was penniless when she was kicked out of her

    family, having nothing besides a child. Yet, she managed to be a president with a worth of

    over a billion in just a few years. She¡¯s truly something else. Speaking of that, men stray when they

    have money, but women only have money when they betray their bodies. This saying remains true

    throughout the ages.¡±

    John shot her a sidelong nce. Knowing that she¡¯d misspoken, Helen hastily changed the subject.

    ¡°But Selena Yard and Pierre are dating. If the two of them end up together, what would happen to Jojo

    and Jamie?¡±

    That remark was a wake-up call to John. Only then did he realize that this matter had something to do

    with them. Such a cruel woman will definitely mistreat my grandsons! ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Helen nodded and said nothing further.

    Too many things had happened at thepany that Selena had no choice but to close all the shops

    under JNS Corporation. She didn¡¯t mind suffering online abuse, but her employees were innocent. After

    handling thepany¡¯s affairs, she turned off her cell phone since she was still receiving harassment

    calls and messages.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Juniper was very obedient and didn¡¯t throw a tantrum in the hotel. It was as though she realized that

    something had happened to her family and mother.

    At night, Selena cuddled Juniper on the bed to read her a story. I must remain strong and pretend that

    nothing has happened.

    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t need to read me a story. Just go back to work if you have something to do.¡± Juniper

    looked up at her.

    Gazing at her sensible daughter, Selena caressed her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already handled

    everything.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 191

    Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 Did My Face Captivate You

    ¡°Mommy, did I cause trouble at the hospital that day?¡± Juniper could vaguely sense that this matter had

    something to do with her because she¡¯d only received the toad after going to the hospital that day.

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t cause trouble for me, Juniper.¡± Pouting, Juniper hung her head. ¡°I¡¯ll never wander

    around again, Mommy.¡±

    A gratified smile manifested on Selena¡¯s face. ¡°Okay. You¡¯ve grown up, Juniper. Hurry up and sleep. I¡¯ll

    be keeping youpany here.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Good night, Mommy. I love you.¡± After kissing her on the cheek, Juniper docilely pulled the

    covers over herself. Selena hummed her a luby, and she dozed off in no time. Then, Selena kissed

    her on the forehead. ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    Silently getting out of the bed, she tucked the covers around Juniper. When she walked out of the

    room, a wave of exhaustion abruptly engulfed her. Even when I left the country with Juniper back then

    and walked a fine line within life and death, I¡¯ve never been this despondent.

    She then took out her cell phone, unable to stop herself from looking at the videos and the public¡¯s

    comments. No one believed that she was innocent; everyone was convinced that she wanted revenge

    and intended murder. Yes, I indeed loathe Megan, but I¡¯ve never thought of killing her, let alone doing

    so at the hospital where there are plenty of witnesses. Even if I have a screw loose in my head, I won¡¯t

    do such an idiotic thing. But who would believe me?

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Rnd was initially deferential to her because of hispany, but after Megan¡¯s incident, he suddenly

    changed into a different person. It was as though he wanted to skin her alive, disregarding even his

    company.

    At this time, a pair of shoes appeared in her line of sight. Shifting her gaze upward from the shoes, she

    saw long legs, followed by a firm abdomen, a solid chest, and finally¡­ a handsome countenance.

    Selena looked up at Pierre. I¡¯m quite impressed by myself that I¡¯m actually still in the mood to admire

    his striking countenance.

    Pierre sat down beside her. ¡°Well? Did my face captivate you?¡±

    Selena snorted coldly before she dipped her head and pursed her lips with a smile. ¡°Your face truly did

    captivate me.¡± Sitting on the ground, she curled into herself. Then, she heaved a deep sigh. ¡°How did

    you find me?¡±

    Pierre shrugged. This is Digton City, my territory. How easy is it for me to find someone? With just a

    little contemtion, one will know that she won¡¯t be staying in an average hotel considering her

    worth, and this is the best hotel in Digton City, which just so happened to be the property of the Fowler

    Family. Therefore, it was easy beyond words.

    ¡°Alright, forget I asked.¡± The answer came to Selena in an instant.

    ¡°Well? What do you think?¡± Pierre reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Selena wanted to

    rebuff him in the beginning, but on second thought, it seemed unnecessary since they were dating.

    ¡°Noment.¡± In consideration of Meredith¡¯s unusual identity, Selena didn¡¯t want to raise her

    suspicions though she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that she¡¯d been set up. She just couldn¡¯t forget the

    moment when she tripped. The person nearest to me then was Meredith, but I truly can¡¯t figure out her

    motivation in hurting Megan. Furthermore, she was aware that Megan was pregnant and knew full well

    that she might even die after falling from such heights.

    ¡°Everyone says that I wanted to kill her deliberately. If I say that it wasn¡¯t deliberate, would you believe

    me?¡± Her voice was as soft as a whisper. The voices around her had her almost convinced that she

    deliberately wanted tomit murder. Considering my grudge with Megan, no one will believe me.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Pierre merely uttered a single word.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 192

    Chapter 192

    Chapter 192 If I Leave, I¡¯m Admitting Defeat

    Selena turned and stared at Pierre whose dark eyes emanated a unique gleam; there was no sign of

    teasing or mockery, merely sincerity. ¡°Really?¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Do I need to lie to you?¡± Pierre sneered.

    ¡°But everyone else is saying that it was deliberate on my part. And you know I¡¯m the kind of person

    who allows no wrong against me to go unavenged, so it¡¯s entirely possible that I wanted to kill her

    amidst the chaos.¡±

    ¡°If you truly wanted to kill her, there wouldn¡¯t be such an uproar.¡± Lowering her head, Selena smiled.

    Although we¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, he knows me quite well. Looks like I¡¯ve bagged

    a good one.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Selena shook her head. ¡°Just hold me like this. I want to sleep for a bit.¡± Online abuse was a kind

    of invisible violence, and this was her first time encountering it, so she had difficulty coping.

    When she woke up the next day, she was lying on the bed, while Pierre was gone some time ago. She

    stared at the ceiling for several seconds, her gaze filled with determination. Getting out of bed, she then

    had breakfast with Juniper before taking her to the office.

    At thepany, Selena reminded all employees to be mindful of their safety and gave them time off

    during this period, closing all shops. She also assured them that she¡¯d think of a way to sue those who

    were kicking up trouble and settle this issue as soon as possible.

    After the meeting had ended, she called Linda into her office. ¡°Linda, I need to investigate something

    during this period. It might not be convenient for me to bring Juniper along, so I¡¯ll be entrusting her to

    you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem. But President Yard¡­¡± Linda hemmed and hawed, no words forting.

    ¡°What is it? Just give it to me straight.¡± As Selena straightened her table, she lifted her head and cast

    her a nce.

    ¡°President Yard, we all think you should leave for now and go back to the headquarters at Springvale.

    The headquarters haven¡¯t been affected in any way. Time dilutes everything, so you can just return

    after some time. I don¡¯t mean anything else, President Yard. It¡¯s just that you have Springvale

    citizenship. If they truly obtain any evidence and want to convict you, they can¡¯t do anything if you¡¯re

    not here. I¡¯m not trying to imply anything here. I just think that it¡¯ll be safer if you go back.¡± Linda looked

    at her sympathetically.

    Selena¡¯s movements stilled. Leave? It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think of it, but I can¡¯t leave. ¡°If I leave, I¡¯m

    admitting defeat.¡±

    ¡°President Yard¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never admit defeat. There¡¯s the word ¡®failure¡¯ in my vocabry, but never ¡®defeat.¡¯ The person who

    nned this wants to chase me away, no? In that case, I¡¯ll never allow it to happen! Don¡¯t worry. I know

    you guys are thinking of me, but this is my homnd. Staying or leaving is my choice, and I won¡¯t allow

    anyone to decide it for me.¡± Selena¡¯s eyes shone with resolution.

    Never had she been this determined to stay. When she was sessful in Springvale, she once

    considered staying there and nevering back. However, why shouldn¡¯t shee back? This was

    her homnd, and everything she missed was here.

    Familiar with Selena¡¯s temperament, Linda could only nod. ¡°Tell me if you need anything, then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go and get busy.¡±

    Selena then left after handling all business matters. I must find evidence to prove my innocence while

    I¡¯m still on bail! Linda is right in that I¡¯ll very likely be convicted if the police find anything since I¡¯m

    staying here. Therefore, I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. The incident happened at the hospital,

    so I¡¯ve got to make a trip there and naturally start with the surveince tapes.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 193

    Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 What¡¯s so Great About Having Money?

    As Selena walked into the parking lot, she was thinking about this matter when something suddenly hit

    her head. A dull painnced through her, upon which she touched her head, only to feel something

    sticky.

    When she looked at her hand again, it was bright red. She then whirled around to see a boy in jeans

    snickering at her. ¡°You¡¯re a murderer! I hate rich people like you most! What¡¯s so great about having

    money?¡± the boy roared indignantly.

    ¡°Do you know the truth of the matter? If you don¡¯t, just shut up!¡± Enduring the pain, Selena headed

    toward her car. Unexpectedly, the boy abruptly shouted, ¡°The murderer is here! Selena Yard is here!¡±

    With his holler, a group of people appeared out of nowhere, swarming Selena and surrounding her. The

    elderly woman in the lead was the most termagant among them all, her finger almost jabbing her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a cold-hearted woman! How could there be such a ruthless woman like you in this world?

    No matter what, you share the same father, yet you¡¯re so cruel to kill an unborn baby! Where¡¯s your

    conscience?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    The old woman was rather up in years, so Selena couldn¡¯t quite make a move against her. However,

    she merely defended herself instinctively, and the old woman fell to the ground. ¡°Ah, she hit me! She

    wants to kill me!¡±

    The group of people attacked Selena from all sides as though they¡¯d lost their minds, all venting their

    anger on her. Selena couldn¡¯t fight everyone by herself, so while she was still handling herself fine in

    the beginning, she was soon overwhelmed by the crowd. She felt someone yanking on her hair as

    though they wanted to tear her scalp out, while someone else was grabbing at her clothes, and another

    person spit at her.

    At the height of the chaos, a pair of strong hands suddenly appeared and parted the crowd. Rushing

    over to Selena, he swung his windbreaker out, causing the crowd to duck. Using it as a shield, he

    wrapped it around Selena. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    That powerful voice was akin to a savior who¡¯d saved her world, and Selena could no longer hear

    anything else. Lifting her head, she stared at Pierre.

    Although his brows were furrowed, he was still very much handsome, his gaze radiating fire as though

    he wanted to burn everything to a crisp. Under his protection, she finally escaped those people¡¯s

    clutches.

    Pierre took her into the car and back to the hotel in which she was staying. The moment they arrived

    back at the room, he took out a first-aid kit and started doctoring her injuries.

    Meanwhile, Selena stared at him, falling into a trance. The moment he rushed into the crowd to protect

    her, she felt as though he was Prince Charming riding a horse to save her.

    There were numerous scratches on her body that were obviously caused by a woman¡¯s long nails, but

    those were merely superficial wounds. The most severe injury was the gash on her head though it

    wasn¡¯t bleeding anymore. Looking at the wound, Pierre frowned. ¡°This wound needs to be stitched.¡±

    However, she can¡¯t make an appearance in any public ce now. If this wasn¡¯t the Fowler Family¡¯s

    property and I hadn¡¯t given orders to keep her presence here under wraps, this ce would probably

    have long since been thronged by the masses. All at once, he picked up his cell phone and made a

    call. ¡°Come over and do me a favor.¡±

    Selena¡¯s gaze remained fixed on him. ¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡±

    Pierre heard that remark tumbling out of her mouth when he hung up the phone. He was taken aback

    for a moment before the corners of his mouth lifted. ¡°Then, do you want to repay me with your body?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Selena¡¯s voice was tinged with a hint of jest. In the next moment, Pierre leaned close to her ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 194

    Chapter 194

    Chapter 194 I Just Regard You Highly

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, too. I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°After your injuries heal, then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just like that, Selena agreed. In

    less than a month, she¡¯d already fallen for him.

    Pierre then had the hotel staff deliver some food, and the two of them ate together. After eating, he

    suddenly blurted, ¡°Actually, I¡¯d advise you to leave this ce for some time first, but judging from your

    personality, you probably won¡¯t do so.¡±

    ¡°So, why are you yakking here?¡± Selena wore a nonchnt expression. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely ferret out the

    truth. Definitely.¡± This promation wasn¡¯t for him. Rather, she¡¯d said that for herself. The more out of

    control and difficult things are, the more I want to stay!

    ¡°Well, alright then.¡± Pierre didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Selena initially thought that he¡¯d offer to help her or something to that effect, but he glossed things over

    with a mere ¡®alright, then.¡¯ I have no idea what he¡¯s actually thinking.

    A whileter, someone knocked on the door. Pierre went over to the door and looked into the peephole

    before opening the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something else to call a specialist like me who wields ancet every day to do such a

    trivial thing for you. Aren¡¯t you wasting my talents here?¡± The person at the door was leaning against

    the doorframe with a medicine chest on his back, appearing very much disgruntled.

    Selena nced at the door, only to see that the visitor was a handsome man. Other men always looked

    dull with a pair of European-style double eyelids, but this man before her appeared exceedingly

    striking, just like a handsome young man who¡¯d stepped out of a movie set. Furthermore, he was even

    whiter than women, his skin far more supple.

    ¡°Cut the crap! I just regard you highly!¡± As Pierre said this, he reached out to touch the man¡¯s head,

    only to have the man pping his hand away. ¡°Scram! Where¡¯s my patient?¡± Only then did Pierre allow

    him into the room.

    When the man walked in, he spotted Selena on the sofa. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve got quite the taste, Pierre! She¡¯s

    a beauty! She¡¯s far more beautiful than Meredith Yard!¡±

    A touch of embarrassment washed through Selena at being outrightplimented when they were

    meeting for the first time. Surprisingly, my video is now trending so greatly that I¡¯d even suffer a beating

    on the streets, but this man doesn¡¯t recognize me?

    ¡°Watch your tongue if you continue thering!¡±

    Covering his mouth, the man grunted twice before walking to the sofa.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to make a trip here.¡± Selena naturally had to maintain basic courtesy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This guy here saved my life, after all. Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Wyatt

    Spencer, spelled the same way as Wyatt Spencer in ¡®The Bold and the Beautiful¡¯¡ªthe soap opera.¡±

    The handsome young man shed her an innocent smile, looking very much adorable.

    Standing at the side, Pierre stared at Selena¡¯s slightly flushed cheeks before shifting his gaze to

    Wyatt¡¯s face that wore a mischievous smile. All of a sudden, his chest felt tight. What¡¯s this? Are they

    flirting right in front of me? He gave a light cough.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Wyatt sensibly went silent before eximing, ¡°You¡¯re actually jealous, Pierre?¡± Stunned, Selena¡¯s gaze

    shot to Pierre.

    At this turn of events, Pierre felt rather mortified. I¡¯m jealous? Am I jealous? No, definitely not! ¡°Go

    ahead and do your job.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    The incident that transpired when Selena was in the parking lot swiftly spread to the inte. At that

    time, there were quite a number of people among the crowd who were holding their cell phones and

    taking videos, but everyone was cut out of the video. Instead, they merely uploaded the parts where

    she struggled wildly.

    Hence, theizens naturally took it out of context and felt that she was still as arrogant and

    overbearing as ever. And so, the condemnations on the inte grew even worse.

    After watching those videos, Selena closed them all. Looks like someone arranged that to have this

    incident continue brewing. The angles of the videos were all perfect, and the videos have also been

    edited.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 195

    Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 Holding a Press Conference

    At the same time, Meredith had also noticed these videos. Pierre appeared suddenly back then, and he

    came from behind the crowd, so the videos didn¡¯t capture his face. Nheless, she could tell that it

    was him from a single nce based on her familiarity with him. Both her hands shook, as did her entire

    body.

    I thought that I could use this incident to render the Fowler Family disappointed in Selena and sever the

    possibility of her marrying into the Fowler Family while also enkindling Pierre¡¯s suspicion of her.

    I thought that she¡¯d leave because of this matter, but unexpectedly, not only is Pierre not suspicious of

    her, but he even saved her! How can I not be enraged? The two of them look so intimate, and I

    personally created this opportunity? No, it looks like I¡¯ve got to put my second n on the agenda!

    The day after the incident at the parking lot, Selena posted a tweet on herpany¡¯s Twitter ount¡ª

    she was going to hold a press conference!

    In the blink of an eye, the fact that Selena Yard was holding a press conference skyrocketed to the top

    search queries on the inte at a speed so fast that it had people eximing in astonishment.

    Apart from announcing the press conference, she even announced the time and venue. Besides, she

    also dered that she wasn¡¯t inviting any media outlet to the press conference this time, thus hoping

    that the various media outlets would actively attend, for everyone was allowed entry as long as they

    had a media pass. In other words, this press conference was entirely true and transparent without any

    falsification.

    Undeniably, such a press conference was extremely risky and could get out of control. Generally

    speaking, celebrities orpanies invited media outlets themselves when they hosted a press

    conference, excluding those that had once been bluntly rude or criticized them.

    Even the media¡¯s questions and statements were arranged in advance. Thus, Selena¡¯s move instantly

    caused an uproar as people wondered about her trump card that she dared to do something so bold in

    Digton City.

    When Meredith saw the news of the press conference, the corners of her lips curved into an evil smirk.

    ¡°Well, well. You¡¯re not afraid, yes? You want to prove your innocence? Then, I¡¯ll help you out!¡±

    Subsequently, she made a phone call. After the phone call had ended, her gaze gleamed with triumph.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    The press conference was held that afternoon itself at the biggest hotel in Digton City, the very same

    hotel in which Selena was currently staying. When the press conference was still three hours away, the

    media started making their appearance.

    Selena had been waiting upstairs, so a staff member came to knock on her door. ¡°President Yard, more

    than a dozen media outlets have shed their media passes. Should we start now?¡±

    Turning, Selena looked at the staff member and chuckled lightly. ¡°They truly give me quite the credit. I

    thought we¡¯ll be moving it up an hour or two at most, but they¡¯re all impatient when there are still three

    hours to go. Very well, let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Check the media passes carefully. You know what to do if you see any fake media passes, yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The reception of the media outlets officiallymenced. Within three hours, it seemed that all major

    and minor media outlets in Digton City had gathered here.

    They all entered the conference hall as directed by the staff, the entire hall packed to the gills. Selena

    had been preparing for this, so there were more than enough seats in the conference hall.

    Some media personnel were summarizing the questions they needed to ask, while some had started a

    live broadcast, and others were shooting the breeze.

    When the time came, the press conference began on the dot. Selena walked in without any makeup in

    casual attire and a simple ponytail, not at all looking like she was a mother with a four-year-old child.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 196

    Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 A Video

    ¡°The press conference has officiallymenced. You may all ask any questions you want, but you

    need to raise your hand and speak in order. We¡¯re all civilized people, so I think everyone here

    understands this concept.¡± The host was extremely blunt in his speech.

    The reporters looked at each other. Shouldn¡¯t it be Selena Yard who first exins and borates the

    matter before taking questions from the reporters? Yet, she¡¯s not nning to say anything or justify

    herself?

    Selena was naturally no fool. She knew that these people would know her trump card once she

    exined things, and when that happened, no exnation would matter since they¡¯d only believe

    whatever they wanted to believe. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t reveal her trump card yet.

    ¡°Alright, then. My question to you is this, Selena Yard. You¡¯ve always had a grudge against Megan

    Yard, and rumor has it that you even dered that she stole your childhood sweetheart who was your

    fianc¨¦ then. Is this true?¡± a reporter questioned, being the first to have gathered his wits around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. For specific details, you can refer to the news reports back then, so I won¡¯t bother rehashing

    everything here,¡± Selena answered with all the calmness in the world.

    ¡°So, it was voluntary manughter?¡±

    At this, Selena merely smiled. ¡°Next question, please.¡±

    Because she declined to answer this question, it was as though the reporters caught her out, and they

    all asked this same question in session until a reporter changed the wording and asked, ¡°Selena

    Yard, do you want to kill your half-sister, Megan Yard?¡±

    Unlike her previous responses, Selena smiled frankly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    All at once, the reporters went into an uproar. She said yes? So, this press conference is intended as

    an apology and not for whitewashing? Everyone grew increasingly bewildered.

    ¡°Although Megan Yard stole your childhood sweetheart, matters of the heart areplicated. There¡¯s

    no right or wrong. Who knows, it might have been your ex-fianc¨¦ who betrayed you and seduced her in

    the first ce.

    She¡¯d indeed crossed moral boundaries in doing so, but her crime isn¡¯t so grave that she has to pay

    with her life. Yet, you want to kill her? No matter what, she¡¯s your sister!¡±

    ¡°Does anyone who offends you a tiny bit deserves to die just because you¡¯re powerful?¡± a reporter

    couldn¡¯t help snarling indignantly.

    ¡°I truly doubt your professional ethics. Shouldn¡¯t you all be asking me why I hate her so much that I

    want to kill her?¡± Selena sneered. ¡°Yet, you¡¯re all condemning me from the perspective of the public.

    Are you people bribed in advance? After all, a certain renowned celebrity has a lot of media resources.¡±

    The faces of the people below the stage turned very much interesting, vaciting from red to white.

    We¡¯re all professionals, yet our professionalism has been questioned!

    Returning to the subject at hand, a reporter stood up and asked, ¡°Can you please tell us why you hate

    your sister so much? Is there something else behind your hatred of her?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Selena gave the reporter a thumbs-up. ¡°I like you. I¡¯ll invite you if JNS Corporation has a press

    conference in the future. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you all why I want my sister to die.¡±

    She then inclined her head at the assistant beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll be ying a video next. I hope all of you will

    open your eyes wide and watch it carefully with utmost professionalism. Don¡¯t miss any details.¡±

    This remark naturally contained some sarcasm, making all the reporters present hold their breaths.

    A video started ying on the screen; one could tell that it was surveince footage at first nce.

    While there was no sound, it showed everything that was happening clearly. From the image, it seemed

    to be a bakery, and some who were familiar with Digton City even called out the name of this bakery.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 197

    Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 Watch Carefully

    A little girl was looking at a dazzling array of cakes when a woman suddenly appeared, and that

    woman was Megan Yard who was now lying in the ICU! In the next moment, Megan grabbed the little

    girl and pped her.

    Everyone was shocked to see this, having never expected her to have such a vicious side.

    The video yed on, but Selena¡¯s brows furrowed. The video has been cut! That¡¯s no coincidence!

    She¡¯d long since known that Meredith yed a huge part in this matter, so she hadn¡¯t nned to give

    her any quarter during the press conference. For that reason, she¡¯d retained the entire segment where

    she appeared.

    Although she was very smart at that time and didn¡¯t do anything despicable in public, she added fuel to

    the mes besides allowing her sister to insult and hit a little girl. Hence, she was going to show her

    fans the true colors of their idol and perfect goddess, but that segment had been cut!

    She forced herself to swallow around the lump in her throat, for she knew who did it without even

    having to ponder upon it. It¡¯s probably because Meredith is his two sons¡¯ mother that he has to give her

    quarter. While it was understandable, a wave of jealousy flooded her.

    When the video had ended, all the reporters present were rendered dumbfounded. They weren¡¯t

    familiar with Megan, merely knowing that she was a pitiful woman who was strangled at the hospital

    before taking a tumble that caused her to lose her child and was now still lying in the ICU. Never had

    they thought that she¡¯d actually hit a child so young.

    ¡°The child in the video is my daughter, and she¡¯s only four years old. It was her birthday that day. She

    happily greeted her aunt, but her aunt started scorning her and said that she was a bastard.

    Naturally, my daughter refuted it, only to have her pping a four-year-old child in public!¡± Every time

    Selena thought of it, her heart twisted in agony.

    ¡°Megan Yard and I indeed have a long-standing grudge. As I¡¯ve spoken of the incident back then during

    the wedding, I don¡¯t want to repeat it today and waste your time. I only want to say that if it weren¡¯t for

    this matter, I would¡¯ve let her off during the wedding, and no one would¡¯ve known that she¡¯s the third

    party who stole her biological sister¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡±

    At this, the reporters exchanged nces.

    Selena¡¯s gaze was fierce and determined. ¡°You mentioned a word earlier¡ªpower. Indeed, I¡¯m

    considered powerful in your eyes. However, since I¡¯m so powerful, why would I choose such an idiotic

    method to deal with her?¡± A faint smile yed on her lips. ¡°Have you all ever considered this?¡±

    This question had all the reporters present at a loss for words. That¡¯s right. Selena Yard has a

    worth of over a billion and upies a spot on Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List. Conversely, the Lake

    and Yard Families have never been on Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List. Thus, it¡¯s a piece of cake if she

    wants to deal with Megan Yard or even the entire Yard Family.

    She could have just had her killed. She didn¡¯t have to create such a huge uproar in a public ce.

    Even if Megan Yard truly dies, it¡¯ll be inevitably linked to her. And there were plenty of witnesses, so it¡¯ll

    affect her entirepany significantly. She¡¯s smart, so how would she possibly do something so

    dumb?

    Selena swept her gaze around. ¡°I still have another video for you. I hope all of you will keep your eyes

    peeled and watch carefully.¡±

    Another video started ying. The video this time was familiar to everyone, for it was the hospital in

    which the incident transpired. However, the timestamp on the video indicated that it was before theN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    incident.

    The definition of this video was much higher than the video surveince footage on the inte, so it

    was probably captured with a cell phone.

    It started with Megan and a man, though their voices weren¡¯t particrly clear due to the distance.

    Nheless, one could still vaguely make out their conversation.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 198

    Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 Is There Proof?

    ¡°Later, take the little girl away. You don¡¯t need to say anything. Just im that you mistook her for

    another child, and make everything seem natural. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Subsequently, the video changed to Selena and the little girl sitting on a bench as they chatted

    andughed. A whileter, Selena received a phone call and went to the stairwell to answer the call.

    The little girl, on the other hand, went to the vending machine to buy something. All of a sudden, a man

    took the little girl¡¯s hand and strode away. And it was precisely the man who was talking with Megan

    earlier, proving that this wasn¡¯t a coincidence but a premeditated n!

    When Selena saw this video, she was likewise convinced that this was a premeditated event. The

    video then ended there.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask whether any of you here are mothers or fathers. If your daughter were once pped by a

    woman, and she then went missing right under your nose, would you be anxious? And if it so happens

    that you bump into the person who once hurt your daughter, would you go and confront her right

    away?¡±

    Selena¡¯s words finally turned fervent. ¡°Many families failed to search for their children at once when

    they went missing, and they were never again found. I think many who are parents themselves will

    understand my feelings at that time.

    I was looking for my daughter when I happened to bump into Megan Yard, so I naturally had to

    question her. To obtain the answer I want at the fastest possible speed, I wrapped my hands around

    her neck. As for her taking a tumble down the esctor, I was tripped. I don¡¯t know whether the person

    who tripped me did it deliberately, but I was indeed tripped by someone.

    I lost my footing, so she likewise lost her bnce and fell down the esctor. If you watch the video

    circting on the inte carefully, you¡¯ll notice that my body lurched at that time, and the only reason I

    didn¡¯t take a tumble was having grabbed the esctor¡¯s handrail.¡±

    The reporters nodded. As this was a major incident that attracted a lot of attention, the media outlets

    assigned their experienced reporters to cover the press conference, so many of them were already

    parents. Thus, they naturally understood Selena¡¯s feelings when she couldn¡¯t find her daughter at that

    time. Everything makes sense now.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    It was Megan Yard who asked someone to take the little girl away for some inexplicable reason,

    perhaps to give Selena Yard a scare, but she shot herself in the foot.

    ¡°You said you were tripped. Is there proof?¡± a reporter continued questioning.

    ¡°There¡¯s no proof. There were too many people at that time, and no one would¡¯ve been taking a video

    from beneath, yes?¡± Selena initially wanted to say that the person nearest to her then was Meredith,

    but on second thought, she didn¡¯t say anything considering Pierre furtively cut a segment of the video.

    Furthermore, she also felt that no one would believe her if she were to say that. Rather, they¡¯d think

    that she was trying to shift the me.

    ¡°For the incident at the bakery, we don¡¯t know what was said since there was no sound. Perhaps it was

    your daughter who was rude and said something nasty that offended Megan Yard, leading to her

    pping her in a fit of pique? This is also entirely possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Selena Yard, we don¡¯t know Megan Yard¡¯s personality, after all. However, you knew full

    well that she¡¯s pregnant, so even if it¡¯s for the sake of your child, shouldn¡¯t you have taken her delicate

    condition into consideration? Yet, you choked her when she was a pregnantdy.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to prove that?¡± a reporter swiftly countered. Selena went silent. It¡¯s a matter of a

    person¡¯s mind, so how is such a thing to be proved?

    ¡°So, you¡¯re actually aware that she¡¯s pregnant! All these excuses you gave have been prepared in

    advance!¡± Seizing her hesitation, a reporter immediately pounced.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 199

    Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 A Witness

    ¡°She truly knows nothing about it, and I can prove it.¡± A voice rang out from behind. Everyone looked

    over their shoulders, only to be greeted by the sight of a dapper man in a suit walking forward.

    Selena frowned. Why is Finneas Lake here? His appearance had her shoring up her guard since she

    had no inkling of his motive ining here at this time. Didn¡¯t he say he can prove it earlier? Then, I¡¯ll

    just listen and see what exactly he wants to say.

    Finneas went up to the stage. ¡°I believe most of you here recognize me. I¡¯m the heir of Lake

    Corporation, Finneas Lake. I¡¯m also Selena Yard¡¯s ex-boyfriend and Megan Yard¡¯s¡­ ex-husband.¡±

    The word ¡®ex-husband¡¯ seemed to clue everyone in to something at once. ¡°That¡¯s right. I said ex-

    husband because Megan Yard and I are already divorced. I officially divorced her while she is still in

    the ICU.¡±

    The conference hall went into an uproar. This man is just too much of a scumbag! Megan Yard has just

    suffered a miscarriage and is still lying in the ICU, yet he divorced her? Usually, people hide it when

    they do such an unconscionable thing, but he¡¯s actually announcing it himself shamelessly! Never have

    I seen such a despicable man!

    ¡°Please quieten down and listen to me, okay?¡± Finneas raised his voice.

    At this, the crowd slowly fell silent.

    ¡°If Megan Yard hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant, I think we would¡¯ve divorced long ago. Perhaps we would¡¯ve

    gone straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau and gotten a divorce right after the wedding itself.¡±

    Finneas paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Nheless, I think all of you are more interested to

    know how I¡¯m going to prove that Selena Yard wasn¡¯t aware of Megan Yard¡¯s pregnancy. It¡¯s because

    even I, the father of the child, only knew about this a few days before the incident.

    Originally, we were already in the midst of a divorce, but she just wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce. In the

    end, she announced her pregnancy on Twitter first. As the biological father, I learned about it farter

    than theizens. Her goal was to create pressure from public opinion so that I couldn¡¯t divorce her.

    Therefore, we signed an agreement not to divorce for the time being, but if anything happens during

    the pregnancy, the divorce will be effective immediately, and she¡¯ll leave the marriage empty-handed.¡±

    At the side, Selena stole a nce at him upon hearing this. It¡¯s fortunate that it was Megan who

    married him and not me. Otherwise, the person lying in the ICU now might be me. This man is truly too

    cruel.

    ¡°Could it be that Selena Yard learned that Megan Yard was pregnant from Twitter?¡± a reporter instantly

    demanded.

    ¡°This incident happened less than a week ago. My family has a custom of keeping a pregnancy secret

    before the first trimester, else the child will be at risk, and the expectant mother may suffer a

    miscarriage.

    Thus, we immediately used our connections to remove it from the top search queries and had Megan

    Yard delete the tweet. The tweet was taken down in less than a day from when it was posted, and

    Selena Yard doesn¡¯t follow Megan Yard on Twitter.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check her login records, and it¡¯s been about a month since shest

    logged into Twitter.¡± The reporters had nothing to say to this.

    ¡°After she¡¯d suffered a miscarriage, I immediately arranged for a divorce since any feelings between us

    were long since gone. Back then, I thought she was a gentle and considerate woman, but never had I

    expected her to be a cruel woman!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Finneas continued, ¡°She insulted Selena Yard¡¯s daughter and said that she was a

    bastard, causing a four-year-old child to suffer from psychological trauma, necessitating a visit to a

    psychologist.

    I only knewter that Megan Yard set Selena Yard up to sleep with another man, which led to her being

    pregnant, just to get her hands on me.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 200

    Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 Let Me Protect You

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting a divorce ever since I discovered her true colors. I need to apologize to Selena Yard

    here. I wronged you back then and betrayed you because I couldn¡¯t resist Megan Yard¡¯s seduction. I¡¯m

    sorry.¡±

    Selena merely smiled without saying anything. ¡°Megan Yard has indeed suffered a miscarriage and is

    now lying in the ICU, but she doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy!¡± Finneas concluded in the end.

    The press conference then ended with Finneas¡¯ testimony. All the reporters left to head back to the

    office since they needed topile everything they¡¯d gotten today and publish it. However, some

    broadcasted the entire press conference live, so many people had likely known about the secrets

    behind this matter.

    At this time, Meredith made a call, livid. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you all to go in early? Why did the press

    conference go so smoothly? What the hell were you all doing?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to enter the conference hall at all. We were stopped at the entrance. Later, we were

    taken to a small, dark room and locked up there! That was simply too humiliating!¡± The other person

    was obviously infuriated as well.

    ¡°What?¡± Meredith¡¯s hand that was holding the cell phone jolted. In other words, the people I arranged to

    blend in there were found out from the very beginning itself and taken away to be locked up. Is Selena

    suspecting foul y? Or has Pierre realized something?

    After the press conference had ended, Selena returned to the waiting room backstage of the

    conference hall. When everyone had left, Finneas went to the waiting room as well. Upon seeing him,

    Selena opened the door since he¡¯d helped her out today.

    ¡°Are you okay, Selena?¡± Finneas gazed at her worriedly, staring at her head that was still wrapped in

    gauze and her face that was seemingly marred by scratch marks.

    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Selena replied nonchntly.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not good at all when you¡¯ve got to shoulder so much yourself. Let¡¯s start over, Selena. Let

    me protect you and be your refuge, okay?¡±

    Finneas¡¯ great sentiments at this moment appeared particrly ironic in Selena¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you

    wanting to be my refuge or me to be your cash cow?¡±

    Selena¡¯s question had Finneas¡¯ face flushing bright red. ¡°Selena, I know I¡¯m far behind you now, but I¡¯ll

    work hard for your sake. I¡¯ll definitely surpass you and be your armor. Give me another chance, okay?¡±

    ¡°Finneas Lake, even if I were to give you another century, you won¡¯t surpass me,¡± Selena sneered.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Such mockery had Finneas so embarrassed that he had the urge to crawl into a hole.

    Nevertheless, Selena was telling the truth. Ever since she came back, she had a new understanding of

    him, suddenly realizing that Lake Corporation would be ruined in his hands sooner orter because he

    was truly not businessman material.

    ¡°Selena, I know I¡¯ve wronged you in many things, but I¡¯ve truly repented now. Think about the past and

    the beautiful moments when we were together. I trust you¡¯ve never forgotten.¡±

    Crossing her arms, Selena scrutinized Finneas. ¡°Finneas Lake, I truly can¡¯t believe how thick-skinned

    you are.¡±

    At this, Finneas saw red. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still fixated on Pierre Fowler? Where is he? Has he ever

    helped you? It was me who helped you while under such tremendous pressure! You should be

    grateful!¡± he barked furiously.

    Still, the derisive smile on Selena¡¯s face remained. ¡°You¡¯re losing your temper just after a few words

    from me? Where¡¯s your affection and love?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 201

    Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 I Can Take You to Heaven or Consign You to Hell

    Finneas¡¯ face flushed with rage. I never knew that she has such a sharp tongue! He shot daggers at

    Selena, yet he couldn¡¯te up with a single rebuttal.

    ¡°Finneas Lake, please stop putting on an innocent act here, iming that you were duped and

    seduced. Also, don¡¯t say that you want to mend your ways. Would you even believe what you¡¯re

    saying?¡± Selena finally rebutted. ¡°If I weren¡¯t the president of JNS Corporation, would you want to start

    over with me?¡±

    Finneas was evidently mortified at being exposed.

    ¡°The only thing I feel as I look at you now is repugnance and revulsion. No matter what, Megan was

    your wife, and she was willing to do anything at all for you back then. But what about you? You know

    best what you did! I¡¯ll only keep my distance away from someone like you, so I¡¯ll never get together with

    you.¡± Selena¡¯s remark extinguished his hope.

    Finneas took a deep breath. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll retract my testimony?¡± That¡¯s right. I can now tell

    the media that I only badmouthed Megan because she threatened mypany. If I do so, she¡¯ll once

    again be the target of public criticism and lose any chance of turning the tables. The corners of his

    mouth curved into a smug smile. ¡°Selena Yard, I can help you today and take you to heaven, but I can

    also crush you and consign you to hell!¡±

    However, Selena merely shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Finneas shot her a vicious re. ¡°Just you wait and see.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    When he was going to leave, he spotted Pierre standing at the door, leaning against the doorframe with

    anguid expression and a flippant smile. ¡°I seem to have heard that you¡¯re looking for me? Is that

    right, Mr. Lake?¡±

    Finneas instantly lowered his head. He was only resolved to win Selena back shamelessly because

    Lake Corporation wasn¡¯t doing so well at present, but before JNS Corporation and Fowler Corporation,

    Lake Corporation could only tuck its tail between its legs. ¡°Not at all, Mr. Fowler. You must have

    misheard me.¡±

    His obsequious attitude amused Selena greatly.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. If there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse me.¡± As Finneas said that, he made to leave.

    However, Pierre blocked his path. ¡°This is my first time seeing such a shameless person like you, Mr.

    Lake. The girl has already said that it¡¯s impossible between the two of you, but you still seek her out

    time and again. Tsk-tsk. That¡¯s simply mortifying, no?¡±

    Finneas could only smile, having no retort at all.

    ¡°Furthermore, she¡¯s now my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The moment Finneas took a step out the door, Pierre stuck out a leg and tripped him.

    Caught off guard, he face-nted on the floor. Then, he nced back at Pierre before hastily leaving

    without a hint of temper.

    Pierre subsequently closed the door, upon which his expression immediately changed. Finneas had

    helped a great deal today, and Selena was alone with him in the room, so he was naturally feeling

    disgruntled. Just when he was about to express his chagrin, Selena rushed over and went on her

    tiptoes, kissing him on the lips and catching him off guard with the unexpected kiss.

    Joy imbued Selena. She knew that it was all thanks to him that she was able to clear her suspicion this

    time. She received a parcelst night with a USB drive inside that contained the video of Megan talking

    with the man. With the video, it proved that Megan deliberately had someone take her child away, so

    she only strangled her because she was anxious about her child.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 202

    Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 Who Helped Her?

    With the other video clips as proof, the incident was solved without a further ado. Selena was grateful

    for all that Pierre had done for her. With her face flushed, she looked at him. He, too, looked back at

    her while panting.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°For finding that clip for me, of course! By the way, aren¡¯t you being coy? Instead of sending it to me

    only after you left the hotel, you could¡¯ve just handed it to me in person. You didn¡¯t have to be so

    secretive about it.¡±

    Upon witnessing her excitement, he decided he shouldn¡¯t dampen her mood. In fact, he wasn¡¯t the one

    who found the clip. While he was also investigating the matter in order to help clear her name, he had

    yet to find the clip. Meanwhile, he assumed that Selena found the clip on her own when he was

    watching the press conference, but it turned out that somebody was helping her out.

    But who could it be? He couldn¡¯t help wondering. ¡°I won¡¯t ept a verbal expression of your gratitude.

    Tonight¡­¡±

    There was a blush on her face when he whispered into her ear. Then, she had her face against his

    chest. ¡°Okay.¡± Listening to the steady beating of his heart, she finally felt secure for the first time in a

    long while.

    Ever since her mother passed away, she had lost her sense of security. Back when she was still in love

    with Finneas, she gave up her all for him. While she learned many lessons through that rtionship,

    she was still feeling insecure, which was why she constantly tried to please him and his family.

    During the past four years when she was abroad, she felt like being uprooted, as well as losing her

    sense of belonging. However, she finally regained a sense of security at this moment, which made her

    feel grounded.

    That night, she gave Linda a call to tell thetter to bring Juniper over the next day, as she needed to

    carry out an important task between her and Pierre. After they enjoyed the dinner she made, she did

    the dishes. Her heart began racing as soon as she got out of the kitchen.

    Other than the time during which she got pregnant with Juniper, she didn¡¯t have much experience in

    sex. Thus, she was beginning to regret agreeing to his request, as well as taking on an active role, as

    she figured that men should be taking the lead.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you regretting your decision?¡± Pierre examined her while leaning against the

    sofa. ¡°I am not! I¡­ I¡¯ll go take a shower now! You cane upter!¡± With that, she rushed upstairs

    without even looking up.

    The sight of her fleeing from him in embarrassment made him chuckle. She¡¯s so adorable.

    Although she left the tap in the shower running, she wasn¡¯t at all focused on showering, as she was

    trembling due to anxiety. What should I do? That was all she could think of, which made her drag out

    her shower. When she realized it was about time to get out, she decided with grim determination to go

    all out.

    She stepped out of the shower in a bathrobe, then dried her hair as well as went through her nightly

    skincare routine. However, she figured she didn¡¯t need to put on makeup since Pierre had seen her

    without.

    After all was done, she sat on the bed waiting. Geez! Do I need to go fetch him downstairs? He¡¯s acting

    so coy now despite how eager he was before!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    After waiting for a long while, Pierre was still nowhere in sight, which made her a little anxious. It wasn¡¯t

    until she went downstairs to find him that she realized he wasn¡¯t in the living room. She had left her

    phone on the sofa as she was in such a hurry just now. When she retrieved it, she saw a message from

    him. ¡®Something urgent came up, so I have to go.¡¯

    Heaving a sigh, she sat down on the sofa while reading the message, all the while unsure how she

    should reply to that.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 203

    Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 Hinder You From Engaging in Certain Activities

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Selena wondered if she could muster up enough courage when their next encounter came. Meanwhile,

    sitting on the flower bed in themunity area, Pierre was smoking. The cigarette glimmered in the

    dark, it¡¯s embers lighting up his bewitching features.

    He was a coward. He admitted that he was scared. When he first met her, he was merely curious, but

    he ended up falling for her. He initially approached her in order to find out if she was a spy. However, it

    turned out that not only did he totally forget about the investigation, but his mind became obsessed with

    her. He knew it was terrifying to love someone. Having forbidden himself from falling in love, he ran

    away.

    On the other hand, Linda just coaxed Juniper to sleep when the screen of her phone lit up. Tip-toeing

    out of the room, she picked up the phone. ¡°Yeah, Boss, it¡¯s all settled. There aren¡¯t any problems on my

    end, so I don¡¯t think you need toe¡­ Yes, I will.¡± After hanging up, she heaved a sigh of relief, a

    delighted smile tugging at her lips. Holding her phone close to her chest, her eyes curved into

    crescents.

    By the next day, Selena was already in the office when Linda brought Juniper along to thepany.

    She quickly approached Selena when Juniper went to the washroom. ¡°How wasst night? President

    Yard, did you¡­¡± As she spoke, she motioned with her hands.

    Selena¡¯s face turned a shade of scarlet. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t nonsense at all! Since everything was dealt withst night, and you had me take care of

    Juniper for the night, it¡¯s obvious that you were worried that her presence might hinder you from

    engaging in certain activities.¡± Linda even ced emphasis on the final two words while bumping her

    shoulder against Selena¡¯s. ¡°How are things? How did President Fowler perform? Did hest long? How

    many times did you do it?¡±

    Extending a hand, Selena whacked her on the head. ¡°Kiddo, you sure have a lot of dirty thoughts in

    your mind!¡±

    Childishly, Lindatched onto her arm. ¡°President Yard, just tell me about it! I have to sate my curiosity!

    President Fowler seems to be a great partner, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Rolling her eyes, Selena replied, ¡°To be honest¡­ nothing happened between usst night.¡± She

    supposed she didn¡¯t need to hide anything from Linda, as she considered Linda not only as her

    assistant, but also her only other friend aside from Jude.

    Abruptly straightening her posture, Linda cried, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You must be lying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Why would I lie to you? We did intend to do it, but something suddenly came up on his side,

    so it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Selena seemed relieved. Noticing Linda¡¯s silence, she turned around to check on

    her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am! I was expecting you two to¡­ get it on! President Fowler¡¯s performance is so

    underwhelming! It¡¯s just like a ckout happens when you¡¯re at the crux of a drama! This is so

    frustrating!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, why are you even getting frustrated?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m frustrated for you, needless to say! Aren¡¯t you feeling the same?¡±

    With that, the two women began to y-fight with each other.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Selena to resume her serious attitude. ¡°Alright, enough of this. We have more

    important things to do. Go investigate how Lake Corporation is doing. Finneas mighte back at us,

    so we shoulde up with a countermeasure.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Linda quickly switched into work mode, but she seemed a little dejected when she

    turned around.

    Meanwhile, in the hospital.

    Meredith and Jezebelle were waiting outside the ICU. They weren¡¯t allowed entry, so they couldn¡¯t see

    how Megan was doing. All they could do was wait in the hospital so that they would receive news as

    soon as possible.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 204

    Chapter 204

    Chapter 204 Regaining Consciousness

    ¡°She¡¯s awake! She¡¯s awake!¡± In a hurry, a nurse came to them with news. Medical workers made no

    distinctions between their patients, so they would save anyone regardless of their morality. Megan¡¯s

    condition had stabilized, so she was transferred into a general ward after she regained consciousness,

    as well as spending a day under observation. It was only then that Jezebelle and Meredith got to see

    Megan.

    Jezebelle already instructed everyone to keep Megan in the dark regarding recent events, going as far

    as to confiscate thetter¡¯s phone. One day, when Jezebelle wasn¡¯t in the ward, Meredith took her

    ce beside Megan¡¯s sickbed. Incidentally, Megan tried to reach for the cup of water on the table when

    Meredith went to the washroom, but the cup fell over.

    A nurse came into the room when she heard the noise. Upon realizing that Megan wanted some water

    but dropped her cup, the nurse quickly pulled the drawer open to get a new cup. ¡°I remember there¡¯s a

    cup somewhere in here.¡± She emptied the drawer while muttering, cing the items she took out from

    the drawer on the table.

    It was then that Megan saw a stack of divorce papers, which she quickly picked up, only to realize that

    it had Finneas¡¯ and her name written on it. As soon as Meredith got out from the washroom, she

    snatched the papers from her before scolding the nurse, ¡°Why did you show these to my sister?¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± The nurse could only obey under her thunderous cries. ¡°Megan, you have nothing to

    be sad about. These are all fake.¡± With that, she was about to hide the papers away, but Megan wasn¡¯t

    that easily deceived.

    ¡°Did Finneas divorce me? Don¡¯t you dare lie to me! You won¡¯t even let me check on my phone! Are you

    hiding something from me?¡± Tears began rolling down Megan¡¯s eyes.

    Heaving a sigh, Meredith advised, ¡°Megan, you should focus on healing.¡±

    ¡°Tell me! Is it true?¡±

    Meredith could only nod.

    ¡°Finneas Lake, you ruthless man! You abandoned me when I was clinging to life! How can you be so

    cruel?¡± Feeling her heart shattered to pieces, Megan never felt so much despair toward her rtionship

    with Finneas before.

    ¡°Megan, don¡¯t feel too sad about this. It¡¯s all Selena¡¯s fault! If it wasn¡¯t for her, Finneas wouldn¡¯t have

    treated you in such a manner! She somehow found a way to seduce Finneas in order to have him be

    her witness¡ª¡± The moment she said this, Meredith quickly covered her mouth.

    ¡°Witness? What witness? Tell me!¡± Megan bellowed at Meredith.

    ¡°Megan, I¡¯ll tell you about it when I have time, so you should focus on recovering now.¡± She pulled the

    nket over Megan. ¡°You have to be alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already lost my child, and my husband has abandoned me. Seeing that I am now also bedridden, I

    don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else that I can¡¯t take. Meredith, just tell me. I need to know everything.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, she was ready. Therefore, Meredith told her everything that had transpired, as

    well as returning Megan¡¯s phone to her.

    Upon reading through the snide remarks about her online, Megan¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡®What goes aroundes around! Megan got what she deserved!¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s a shame that such a vicious woman didn¡¯t fall to her death! The heavens didn¡¯t answer my prayers!¡¯

    ¡®She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother. That¡¯s why she had a miscarriage. I heard she had had

    another miscarriage before this. I wager this is her karma for her previous misconduct!¡¯

    Those insults and nders cut her like knives.

    ¡°Megan, you have to stay strong! You need to live on! Since Selena wished for your death, you have to

    live on to prove her wrong instead!¡± Meredith uttered words of encouragement to her while remaining

    beside her.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 205

    Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 On the Verge of Bankruptcy

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill myself. I think you¡¯re right. I have to live my best life even if it¡¯s just to spite her.¡±

    Laying a hand on her t belly, Megan knew her baby was no longer in her. Upon witnessing the hatred

    in Megan¡¯s eyes, Meredith opted to remain silent. When she left the ward, she heaved a sigh upon

    ncing back at Megan.

    In the meantime, there was an uproar in the meeting room in Yard Group¡¯s office building. As the

    chairman of the board of directors, Rnd felt like he was going nuts.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°This is all your fault! Ourpany¡¯s sales have been in decline ever since you hired your daughter as

    our designer!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just look at the clothes that she designed! Nobody¡¯s gonna take them even if you offer

    them up for free! I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to hiring her if it wasn¡¯t because she was getting married into

    the Lake Family! But now, she¡¯s a nobody!¡±

    ¡°President Yard, I wish not to criticize you, but just look at you! Back then, you were bragging about the

    fact that your eldest daughter is the president of JNS Corporation, and your daughters will be married

    to Pierre and Finneas respectively. While you were able to rely on your three daughters for sustenance,

    don¡¯t pull us into your mess now that all of those prospects are gone!¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have relied on his daughters in the first ce! It¡¯s better to have sons after all, since

    they¡¯ll always be in the family, whereas daughters will eventually be married off! They ain¡¯t worth

    nothing as soon as they get divorced! Not to mention that one of them didn¡¯t even get married!¡±

    They were either mocking him or reprimanding him with snide remarks. With his head hung low, Rnd

    had nothing to say in his defense, as they were all telling the truth. He used to assume that Meredith

    giving birth to twin sons for Pierre would help secure her spot as his wife, but Selena stepped in and

    snatched Pierre away. It made things worse, as Selena hated him through and through.

    The board knew Selena could help them get over the hurdle that they were faced with, but judging from

    the current circumstances, they didn¡¯t think she would be willing to lend a hand.

    ¡°President Yard, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? We¡¯re suffering major financial deficits, and our

    stocks in the warehouse are piling up. Some of them are no longer seble as they¡¯re already damaged

    by mold! Meanwhile, the warehouses are still requesting payment from us!¡±

    All eyes were immediately on Rnd.

    ¡°The only way to go is to file for bankruptcy as well as selling off our assets, or else we might really end

    up penniless,¡± one of the shareholders suggested. Before Rnd could say anything, the board started

    quarreling again.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± mming his hands on the table, he let out a roar. He was already at the end

    of his wits, nor did he have the courage to risk it all for the slim chance ofing out on top. If he were

    to file for bankruptcy, he would at least get some of his money back, or else he would end up penniless.

    With everyone¡¯s attention on him, he nodded grimly. ¡°I agree to file for bankruptcy.¡± In the end, he didn¡¯t

    have the guts to fight. Therefore, Yard Group was officially bankrupt, with all of its assets being put up

    for auction by a third party.

    Back in Fowler Residence, John was fiddling with his tea set while watching TV. Both of his grandsons

    were beside him. While Joaquin was observing John¡¯s movements closely, Jameson heaved a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m so bored. I want to y with Juniper and have some of the food that her mother makes. The

    cooking at home is just awful.¡±

    Upon hearing that, John put down his tea pot before turning to look at Jameson. ¡°Who would that girl¡¯s

    mother be?¡±

    ¡°Juniper¡¯s mother is Miss Yard! The fried chicken she makes is the best!¡± Jameson was already

    drooling when he spoke. At the same time, Joaquin gave him a kick under the table.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 206

    Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 Cut Ties With Selena

    John frowned in disapproval, as he never allowed kids to eat junk food due to his assumptions that kids

    would be addicted to them. I never knew Selena would be so unscrupulous. As someone who has

    schemed against her sister, she isn¡¯t above anything.

    On the other hand, Pierre came as soon as he got John¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Take the boys

    away.¡±

    While the servants led Jameson and Joaquin away, Jameson muttered in dismal, ¡°Are they going to

    talk about some sort of secret?¡±

    ¡°You have to cut ties with Selena right away.¡±

    Pierre sat down. ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t above anything since she was willing to scheme against her own sister. She is now reaching

    her clutches out to your sons, yet you never learned your lesson!¡±

    Shrugging, Pierremented, ¡°Perhaps you missed out on thetest update.¡±

    ¡°How could I have missed out? Even though she managed to be cleared of suspicion, it doesn¡¯t mean

    she has no foul intentions! Who knows if she set all this up?¡± John had a poor impression of her,

    terrible even. However, Pierre said nothing to retaliate.

    ¡°In short, I will never allow her anywhere near my grandsons!¡± Waving his hands in a grandiose

    manner, John seemed intent on dictating Pierre¡¯s life.

    ¡°What if I insist on being with her?¡± Pierre was deliberately resisting his orders.

    ¡°You won¡¯t see your son ever again if that¡¯s the case!¡± mming his hand down on the table, John

    roared with much self-righteousness. Both of them were at a stand-off, all the while exchanging

    nces tomunicate their intentions. One of them was steadfast, whereas the other was more

    aloof.

    In the end, it was Pierre who relented. ¡°Alright, I promise I won¡¯t get together with Selena.¡± John didn¡¯t

    expect him to agree to it so readily, so he figured that Pierre might be getting tired of his rtionship

    with Selena. However, Pierre went on, ¡°Not only will I never marry Meredith, but I will never marry at

    all.¡±

    Upon hearing what Pierre said, John¡¯s head shot up when he realized all of a sudden that he no longer

    recognized his son. In fact, he never knew much about his son. After dropping that line, Pierre wore a

    smug look on his face while facing John. Later on, he turned to walk away, leaving John to space out

    alone in the red wooden chair. What is he even thinking?

    By Friday, Jude popped up at Selena¡¯s house when she was discussing with Juniper their ns for the

    coming weekend. Upon seeing Jude, Selena couldn¡¯t help but whine at her for constantly going in and

    out of her life as she pleased. Jude doted on Juniper, so the two women brought her out for avish

    meal. They got homete at night, and Juniper fell asleep right away without washing up as she had

    had such a great time.

    Returning to the living room, Selena noticed the look of dejection on Jude¡¯s face. In fact, she already

    noted that something was off as soon as Jude arrived, but she couldn¡¯t ask as Juniper was still with

    them. ¡°Spill it out. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lifting her head, Jude motioned for Selena toe closer. ¡°I need yourpany for a day tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I need you to keep mepany while I go get an abortion.¡±

    Selena froze at her spot as soon as she heard what Jude told her. An abortion? She¡¯s pregnant? When

    did it happen? Why do I know nothing about it?

    ¡°Are you surprised? You¡¯ll be rich if you sell the news of a famous celebrity getting an abortion to the

    gossipmongers, but I guess you aren¡¯t really in desperate need for money.¡± With a nonchnt look on

    her face, Jude took the ss of wine from the table, but Selena stepped in to snatch it away from her

    before she could down it.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 207

    Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 Whose Child Is It

    ¡°Why are you still drinking when you know you¡¯re pregnant?¡± With a smile on her face, Jude

    commented offhandedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want the baby anyway.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink even if you don¡¯t want it!¡± They spent a while standing off against each other before

    Selena asked, ¡°Whose child is it?¡±

    ¡°You know who.¡± Without naming the man, Jude dismissed the question with a curt reply. She knew full

    well that Selena would know who she meant, which was true. The reason they became friends was

    because they bonded over their simr circumstances. Both Selena and Jude had to defeat a demon

    who terrorized them in order to get to where they were today.

    Turning around, Selena questioned, ¡°Are you seeing each other again?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why I haven¡¯t been in touch with you for a while?¡±

    While looking at Jude, Selena was ming herself for not being rmed when Jude didn¡¯t contact her

    at all. She didn¡¯t even think of sending her a message to inquire about her. ¡°So does he know?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the oue be the same even if he knew?¡± Leaning into the sofa, Jude stared at the ceiling

    absentmindedly.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Selena¡¯s stomach sank, which made her feel ufortable. Abruptly, she held Jude in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m

    sorry for neglecting you, Jude. How could I not¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright! Selena, while I have to admit that your hug is very soothing, I do not appreciate these

    gestures. Have you forgotten? Don¡¯t you get overly emotional about this!¡± Shoving Selena away, she

    retorted, ¡°I also neglected you despite the fact that so much happened to you these days.¡± To be

    honest, she was also ming herself for being away and unavable to Selena when she was going

    through it all.

    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so different about it?¡±

    Selena tried her best to suppress her anger, as she knew Jude was merely putting up a strong facade,

    as well as refusing to admit that she needed help. ¡°I have Pierre by my side, but do you?¡±

    All of a sudden, Jude tugged on her cor. ¡°Oh, so this is you trying to show off your love life to me!

    This isn¡¯t actually half bad.¡±

    ¡°Jude¡­¡± Selena finally softened her attitude. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to do this?¡±

    With a nod, Jude replied, ¡°I¡¯m a celebrity, so pregnancy before marriage would do irreparable damage

    to my reputation, which would effectively kill my career. I¡¯m going to bed. Remember, you have to

    apany me during tomorrow¡¯s operation, so your boyfriend will have to wait.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

    Jude brushed her finger under Selena¡¯s chin before going upstairs. After that, Selena sent Linda a text

    to tell her toe get Juniper the next day. Meanwhile, Judey in bed while staring at the ceiling

    absentmindedly. It wasn¡¯t until then that she shed a single drop of tear. Unknowingly, she rested her

    hand on her belly, aware that she would be killing the child in it the next day.

    Suddenly, she got up to reach for her phone to dial the number that she dared not dial before. Beep¡­

    beep¡­ beep¡­ While listening to the dial tone, her heart leaped to her throat. After the sixth beep, the

    call finally connected. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    Hearing that it was a woman who picked up, she hung up in reflex before switching her phone off.

    Then, she pulled the nket over herself, forcing herself to fall asleep. This might be my fate¡­ That¡¯s

    right. This must be fate.

    Early the next morning, Selena and Jude went to the hospital after Linda took Juniper with her. Jude

    was all covered up as she was determined to hide her identity from the public. However, Selena was

    still a little worried, so she contacted Wyatt. Wyatt helped stitch the wound on her headst time, so

    she knew he was a superb doctor.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 208

    Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 His Queen!

    Because of Selena¡¯s rtionship with Pierre, Wyatt didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up when she called. ¡°Are you

    serious? This is way too soon!¡± He stared at her in bafflement.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, but a friend of mine. She had to keep her identity a secret, but she didn¡¯t want to risk it by

    visiting second-rate hospitals, so she registered under my name in order to get an abortion. How can

    we avoid detection when we enter the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Wyatt rubbed his cleanly shaved chin. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if I am with her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll

    leave it up to you!¡±

    ¡°B-But¡ª¡± ¡°Jude, you can get out of the car now!¡± Before Wyatt agreed, Selena told Jude to get out of

    the car.

    Turning to look in the direction of the car, Wyatt stared at the woman before him with wide eyes. Am I

    dreaming, or am I hallucinating? It¡¯s Jude Knight! My idol! My queen!

    Taking off her sunsses, Jude smiled brilliantly at Wyatt, her smile entrancing.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, I¡¯ll be leaving this up to you. You know who she is, so it¡¯s imperative that you keep this a

    secret,¡± Selena reminded.

    Having his head in the clouds, Wyatt was frozen on the spot while staring at Jude and drooling from his

    mouth. It wasn¡¯t until Selena cleared her throat and gave him a shove that he snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Oh, uh, y-you were saying¡ª¡±

    Jude tapped on his head with a smile before interjecting, ¡°We were saying that you look handsome.¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop fooling around!¡± Their reactions drove Selena up the wall. ¡°Mr. Spencer, make sure that

    nothing goes wrong, or else her future will be ruined!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Wyatt agreed to it swiftly. However, he was a little perturbed by the fact that he got to meet

    with his idol through arranging for her an abortion. Why would my idol need an abortion? Which b*stard

    dared toy with her? I¡¯ll make sure he suffers a horrible death if I ever find out who he is!

    With Wyatt¡¯s help, Jude entered the operating room without a hitch, while Selena waited on the bench

    outside in trepidation. Instead of leaving, Wyatt sat down beside her. ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Spencer. I totally forgot about you. I¡¯ll be alright, so you should go attend to your

    stuff.¡±

    ¡°Actually, didn¡¯t Jude Knight always im to be single?¡± After all, Jude was a celebrity, which meant

    that her personal life was also up for public scrutiny. She used to im that she was single and would

    never get into a rtionship, but she got pregnant without anyone¡¯s knowledge, so he wondered if it

    was a lie. Well, that¡¯s what the entertainment industry is known for, after all. Wyatt suddenly had a

    feeling that he was the one who got toyed, as he had idolized Jude ever since he watched her first

    movie.

    ¡°She is indeed single, so she didn¡¯t expect to get pregnant.¡± That was all Selena could tell him. ¡°Mr.

    Spencer, please make sure to keep this a secret.¡±

    ¡°You bet I will.¡± He patted himself on the chest. ¡°Was it because of a drunken encounter, or was she

    drugged?¡± He figured it was within reason that she might be targeted by some rich folks during social

    asions.

    Seeing that Selena didn¡¯t answer his question, he realized he was being a little too nosy, thus thought,

    Since Selena said it¡¯s unexpected, it must be because of a drunken encounter, or she was being forced

    upon. Yeah, she¡¯s definitely innocent in this.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 209

    Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 This Is F*cking Painful

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was being too nosy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t divulge a lot about her situation.¡±

    The operation ended very quickly, after which Jude came out from the operating room. Despite looking

    ashen, she wore a look of indifference when Wyatt and Selena watched hering out from there.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel like that big of a deal.¡±

    While Selena was on the verge of tears, feeling sorry for her, Wyatt was mighty impressed by her, as it

    was his first time ever seeing someonee out of the operation so unfazed. Most women who had

    undergone the procedure came out hunched over or even squatting down on the floor, immobilized due

    to the immense pain caused by the operation.

    Quickly, Selena went up and draped a cardigan over her shoulder.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Alright, Selena, your job is done here, so you can go back on your date with your boy.¡± With that, Jude

    was ready to leave, but the pain between her legs that surged up as soon as she moved her legs was

    almost unbearable; she was indeed putting on a brave face.

    ¡°Have a seat! Get some rest here!¡± Wyatt quickly took off his jacket andid it out on the bench while

    gesturing for Jude to sit down.

    Jude had a sickly look on her face. Although she wanted to appear unaffected, her expression betrayed

    everything. ¡°This is f*cking painful!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°Jude, this is an abortion after all, so you have to take more care of your body. It¡¯s just like giving birth

    to a baby, so you have to take time to recuperate.¡± Selena had more to say, but her phone rang.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Yeah, I know, but now¡­ I¡¯ll give you a callter.¡± JNS Corporation was faced with a major

    decision, so everybody was waiting for her orders.

    ¡°Alright, all I needed was for you to keep mepany during the process, so you can leave now.¡± Jude

    knew Selena was a busy person.

    ¡°At least let me send you home! You need to recuperate! I¡¯m worried about you! I have to keep an eye

    on you to make sure that you do get some rest!¡± Knowing Jude, Selena was certain that she would

    either go back to work or go have fun as soon as she left her alone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This isn¡¯t something to be trifled with! You have to take time to recuperate after an

    abortion! If you don¡¯t heal properly, it¡¯ll affect your ability to bear a baby in the future,¡± Wyatt added in a

    hurry.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Jude noticed Wyatt was still with them. While observing his fine features, she

    praised, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a doctor as handsome as you.¡±

    A blush crept onto his face, whereas Selena was utterly baffled. Is she so unfeeling? Why would she

    even think of flirting with Wyatt even now?

    ¡°How about you take care of me?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Wyatt pointed at himself, all the while staring at Jude in disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah, you.¡± Jude examined his beet-red face in amusement. ¡°Or are you unwilling?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Mechanically, Wyatt nodded in response. ¡°I¡¯ll dly take care of you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can rest assured now that I have a doctor to take care of me. You should get going.¡±

    Immediately, Jude turned to check on Selena.

    With her mouth hung agape, Selena was rendered speechless by the unfolding of events, as well as

    surprised by how smooth Jude was. ¡°Then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Worry not, Miss Yard! I¡¯ll take care of Miss Knight!¡± Wyatt made it sound almost like a pledge.

    With nothing else to say, Selena relented. ¡°I¡¯ll leave her in your care, then.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave. Give me a call in case anything happens. I¡¯lle back to you after settling my

    matters at hand.¡± With that, Selena left the hospital.

    Extending her arm, Jude said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, doctor.¡±

    Wyatt quickly offered her some support. ¡°My name is Wyatt Spencer, as in W-Y-A¡ª¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 210

    Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 Throw It Away!

    ¡°I¡¯ll address you as Wyatt from now on.¡± ¡°Um, I suppose that¡¯s fine.¡± After that, Wyatt led her away as if

    he were attending to a queen.

    Meanwhile, back in Fowler Residence.

    Just when Joaquin wanted to take a break after studying for a while, he saw Jameson running toward

    him as if eager to show him a piece of treasure. ¡°Jojo, look! I¡¯ve got some snacks!¡± Upon checking it

    out, Joaquin realized he was holding a piece of chocte. ¡°I wanted to save this up, so I¡¯ll take a huge

    chunk, but I¡¯ll make sure to give you a small piece!¡± With that, he was ready to break the chocte.

    ¡°No thanks. You can have it all for yourself.¡± Joaquin wasn¡¯t interested in those kinds of stuff.

    ¡°Really? Yippee!¡±

    However, just when Jameson was about to pop the chocte in his mouth, Joaquin caught his hand in

    rm. ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± Ever since Jameson got hospitalized after having an upset

    stomach, Joaquin was more wary of what his brother ate.

    ¡°Mom gave it to me. She dropped by, and she¡¯s spending time with Grandma downstairs.¡± After that,

    Jameson was about to pop the chocte into his mouth again.

    However, Joaquin snatched the chocte away from him. ¡°It¡¯s already expired!¡± Then, he threw it into

    the bin.

    Seeing that his chocte was binned in front of him, Jameson was reasonably not too happy about it.

    ¡°Why did you throw it away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s expired, so you can¡¯t eat it anymore.¡± Joaquin stared at his brother in all seriousness.

    ¡°But nothing seemed wrong with it when I checked earlier.¡± Tilting his head, Jameson didn¡¯t seem at all

    convinced.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t looking close enough.¡± Not allowing any arguments, Joaquin added, ¡°Remember to hand

    any snacks that Mom gives you to me so that I can check them.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Tilting his head, Jameson stared at his brother in confusion. In the meantime, Meredith halted

    her movements while she was going up the stairs to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s because she¡¯s a celebrity who is busy at work, so she might not notice that the snacks she

    gave you had expired. However, remember not to tell her any of these, as she¡¯ll feel sad. Do you

    understand?¡±

    Jameson nodded his head despite not fully understanding the situation. ¡°Okay, I get it. But my

    chocte¡­¡±

    ¡°You can tell Dad that you miss Miss Yard so that he¡¯ll bring us to her. Then, you¡¯ll get to eat a lot of

    snacks!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Jameson was quick to recover from his low spirits over losing his chocte.

    ¡°Okay, you can go y now.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± After Jameson ran off happily, Joaquin turned to unlid the bin before digging through it to look

    for the piece of chocte he discarded.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Without his knowledge, Meredith already walked up to him, which almost

    scared him senseless. Crouching down beside him, she stared into his eyes with a steely gaze.

    Without ever expecting Joaquin to doubt her, she realized she¡¯d underestimated how shrewd and

    observant he could be despite his age. She recalled that Joaquin spoke to Pierre about something

    back when Jameson was hospitalized, and it was after that that Pierre¡¯s attitude toward her underwent

    a drastic change. Oh, my dear son, how dare you try to undermine me!

    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing. I lost something.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°What have you lost?¡± Meredith looked at him with a smile and a seemingly omniscient look in her

    eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s here, so I¡¯ll go check somewhere else.¡± Joaquin was ready to leave, but Meredith

    caught hold of his arms.

    After tidying his clothes, she caressed his face as she spoke. ¡°Jojo, I know I can¡¯t always be with you

    because of my identity, which is why you¡¯ve distanced me. However, you¡¯re both my sons whom I

    carried within me for nine months before giving birth to, so I¡¯ll love you no matter what happens.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 211

    Chapter 211

    Chapter 211 Doubts

    Joaquin held an unwavering gaze while locking eyes with Meredith before putting on an innocent smile.

    ¡°Of course, I know you love us!¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you really understand that?¡± Not knowing how to respond to that, Joaquin could only mimic

    Jameson by raising his tone. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Good. I hope you¡¯ll always remember that I love you.¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Giving him a pat on the shoulder,

    she said, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Now, go have some fun.¡±

    Hearing that, Joaquin scuttled away. Meredith watched him leave, her gaze chilly. She knew Joaquin

    had a sharp mind like his father, so he was able to uncover quite a few of her secrets. If he ever chose

    to tell Pierre about any of it, which would most likely lead to an investigation, she would be done for.

    With that in mind, she retrieved the chocte from the bin. Tucking it away in her pocket, she left the

    scene.

    Meanwhile, Yard Group was soon auctioned off by a third party. It was highly sought after, and coupled

    by the fact that another corporation offered an astronomical amount to obtain it, thepany never

    made it into public auction. Knowing that their assets were sold off at a high price gave the

    shareholders¡ªespecially Rnd¡ªsome much needed reassurance, as it meant that they would at

    least get some money out of it.

    When it was time to sign the contract, Rnd attended the session as Yard Group¡¯s legal

    representative. On the other hand, the third party moderator was already there when he arrived.

    Rnd was slightly unnerved by the uing session, as from what he gathered, the buyer offered a

    high price. However, the Yard Group¡¯s assets weren¡¯t actually worth that much, so he was worried that

    they wouldn¡¯t be able to agree on a deal.

    ¡°If I may ask, who acquired the Yard Group?¡± Rnd nced at the moderator.

    With a smile, the moderator replied, ¡°You¡¯ll know who it is when it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet when it¡¯s already time?¡± Rnd was getting anxious about it, as he was

    worried that the buyer might be regretting offering such a high price.

    ¡°Mr. Yard, it won¡¯t be polite of us to rush them since they¡¯re the buyer. Besides, there is most likely a

    traffic jam going on, so let¡¯s wait for a little longer.¡±

    Therefore, Rnd could onlyply. When he felt his patience wearing thin, the door finally opened,

    prompting the moderator to stand up from his seat. ¡°President Yard, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Rnd whipped his head around to look in their direction, only to realize the buyer was none other than

    Selena. The moderator showed her to her seat, which was located directly in front of Rnd. While the

    father and daughter stared at each other across the table, the moderator couldn¡¯t help but think, It¡¯s my

    first time ever witnessing a daughter buying off her father¡¯spany.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who bought Yard Group?¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Selena shot back. ¡°If not me, who else would offer such a high price to buy a piece of

    junk?¡±

    Rnd was enraptured by the revtion. If someone else bought thepany, it would end up as

    theirs, but the fact that Selena was the one who bought it meant that thepany still belonged to the

    Yards. Therefore, not only might he still be the president, but he could gain full control of thepany

    after eliminating all the pesky shareholders.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± Rnd egged them on. The moderator retrieved the agreement and,

    after rying the lengthy terms, handed pens to both parties. Selena signed her name without

    hesitation, but Rnd was even faster to do so.

    ¡°Great. This marks the end of the session. From today onward, all assets of Yard Group will belong to

    Selena Yard. After that, Mr. Yard, you¡¯ll have to cooperate with Miss Yard during the handover.¡±

    ¡°What is there to hand over at this point?¡± Rnd rubbed his hands together in excitement. ¡°Oh

    Selena, you should¡¯ve told me sooner! I¡¯ve lost sleep over this during the past few days! By the way,

    you did a great job by sending the shareholders away using some money. They¡¯re just a bunch of

    backseat drivers who know nothing about business! It¡¯s marvelous that I get full control over the

    company now!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 212

    Chapter 212

    Chapter 212 You B*stard

    Getting to his feet, Rnd paced around the office proudly with his hands behind his back, which

    Selena couldn¡¯t help butugh at upon noticing. However, Rnd didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°I¡¯d spent a

    large sum renovating this office, mobilizing my connections to find many of the items. Take a look at

    this vase, and this table! Oh, and also the chair you¡¯re sitting on! I will miss this chair the most if I lose

    it.¡±

    With a nod, Selena instructed, ¡°Linda, note down the items that Mr. Yard mentioned. We¡¯ll have to pack

    and send them back to himter on, so be careful not to damage them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Yard.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Rnd realized something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean? Why do you want

    to send them back to my house?¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll have to send your stuff away, seeing that the office will be mine from now on.¡±

    ¡°Then where will I work? I¡¯m already used to working here, so you¡¯ll have to get yourself another office.¡±

    A smile tugged on Selena¡¯s lips before she quipped, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there won¡¯t be an office for you

    here. Didn¡¯t you just sell thepany to me? Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s bold of you to assume that you

    can still work here.¡±

    ¡°You¡ªI¡­ Didn¡¯t you acquire thepany for me and the Yard Family?¡± Rnd gawked at her.

    She got up and told Linda to put the contract away. ¡°I bought thispany for myself and JNS

    Corporation. From now on, this building will no longer be under Yard Group, but it will be a branch for

    JNS Corporation. Soon, I¡¯ll be merging it with JNS Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a member of the Yard Family?¡±

    Selena heard Rnd say so when she turned around to leave. Stopping in her tracks to examine him,

    she dered, ¡°While I can¡¯t decide on my father or the family I was born into, I can at least pick out a

    name for mypany.¡± As she spoke, she looked down and chuckled. ¡°Of course, if there was a

    choice, I would much rather have nothing to do with you and the Yards.¡± With that, she marched out of

    the office.

    ¡°You¡ªYou b*stard! Are you abandoning your ancestry? How dare you change thepany¡¯s name?¡±

    Rnd bellowed.

    No longer able to withhold herself, Linda stared him down with a smirk on her face. ¡°Mr. Yard, don¡¯t you

    forget that while your ancestors were the ones who passed thepany down to you, you were also

    the one who ruined it. If you had managed it properly, you wouldn¡¯t have lost it in the first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°For that reason alone, I think President Yard has already done enough. Anybody else would find it a

    waste of time dealing with this mess of yours even if you give it to them for free. However, President

    Yard was kind enough to buy it off from you with a high price so that you wouldn¡¯t go penniless. With

    that being said, I advise you to move out as soon as possible, or else I¡¯ll be getting someone else to do

    that.¡± After that, Linda hurried to catch up with Selena. While Rnd tried to go after them, he ended

    up stumbling over andnding on his face.

    After acquiring Yard Group, Selena had achieved a major goal. If it wasn¡¯t for Cecilia, thepany

    would¡¯ve already closed down twenty years ago. She was thepany¡¯s designer back then, so she

    also yed a part in building thepany up. Finally, Selena was able to acquire thepany in

    honor of her mother.

    As soon as she got back to JNS Corporation, she summoned for a meeting to discuss their next steps

    after acquiring Yard Group. By renaming it as Cecilia Corporation, thepany no longer had any ties

    with Rnd and the Yards.

    After she settled everything, she picked up Juniper at the kindergarten. Upon arriving at home, she saw

    Pierre sitting on the sofa, whom she hadn¡¯t seen ever since their attempt to have sex, which pissed her

    off.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 213

    Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 Come the F*ck Over Here

    It¡¯s so hard to track him down. He just pops up out of nowhere, Selena thought to herself. ¡°Mr.

    Handsome!¡± Juniper rushed over to Pierre as soon as she saw him. Jumping into his arms, she cried, ¡°I

    haven¡¯t seen you for a few days! I missed you so much!¡±

    Pierre gave her chubby face a pinch. ¡°I missed you, too. Does your mommy miss me?¡± There was a

    slight shift in Selena¡¯s countenance. ¡°I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡± She went into the kitchen after that.

    Stealing a nce at Selena as she left, Juniper told him, ¡°She misses you a lot. She often checks her

    phone to see if you messaged her. Tee-hee!¡± Juniper covered her mouth as she giggled. Pierre was

    also smiling upon seeing Juniper¡¯s mischievous streak. ¡°By the way, why haven¡¯t I seen Jojo and Jamie

    at the kindergarten, Mr. Handsome? I miss them a lot.¡±

    For a second, Pierre wasn¡¯t sure how he should reply to that. Due to his father¡¯s animosity toward

    Selena, he ordered Pierre to cut ties with her, as well as forbidding both Jameson and Joaquin from

    getting into contact with her. After knowing that they were ssmates with Juniper, he also banned

    them from attending kindergarten.

    ¡°Something came up at home, so they can¡¯t go to kindergarten for some time.¡± Pierre had no choice but

    to lie.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯m going to feel lonely in kindergarten, then.¡± Juniper seemed a little dejected.

    Rubbing her head, Pierre offered her some advice. ¡°You should try to make more friends, then you

    won¡¯t be as lonely when Jojo and Jamie aren¡¯t with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Dinner was soon ready, and the three of them ate dinner like a normal family. However, Selena hadn¡¯t

    said a word throughout dinner, whereas Pierre and Juniper seemed to be engrossed in their own

    conversation. After their meal, Juniper signaled Pierre when Selena went to do the dishes. Catching on

    to what she meant, he followed behind Selena.

    ¡°That b*stard! How dare he ghost me just like that! Is my house some ce where he can just

    freeload?¡± Selena cursed under her breath while washing the dishes. Without warning, Pierre hugged

    her from behind, catching her off guard. As soon as she came back to her senses, she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you! Let go!¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± As if intent on going against her, not only did he not let go, but he held onto her waist

    even tighter.

    Selena ignored his advances while continuing to do the dishes.

    ¡°Are you angry at me?¡±

    Sneering, Selena snapped, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, so why should I be angry?¡±

    ¡°Well, something seems wrong with you though.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has a screw loose!¡± Throwing her rubber gloves into the basin, she hollered, ¡°What

    do you think this ce is? A restaurant? A hotel?¡±

    ¡°It can be both, and I even have a woman who keeps mepany in bed.¡± Pierre gave her a pinch on

    the waist while he spoke.

    ¡°Get the f*ck out of here!¡± Scooping up some water, she hurled it at him, the water sshing all over

    the kitchen.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the f*ck out, but you have toe the f*ck overter.¡± After winking at her, he left the

    kitchen.

    No longer able to stifle augh, she chuckled. This man is getting out of hand! After she was done with

    the dishes, she got back out, only to find that Juniper was watching TV alone on the sofa. ¡°Where¡¯s

    Pierre?¡±

    Juniper lifted her head to look at her. ¡°He already left.¡±

    ¡°He left?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Handsome said he had things to do, so he left.¡± Juniper seemed a little disappointed, but Selena

    was even more so to see him leave right away after dinner. She couldn¡¯t help but think he was taking

    her for granted.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 214

    Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 He Had Fallen for Her After All

    Selena assumed Pierre would spend the night in her house, as they did miss out on a chance as he

    had something to dost time. Noticing her disappointment, Juniper hopped over to hug her legs, after

    which Selena scooped her up in her arms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, when will you marry Mr. Handsome?¡±

    Visibly taken aback by the question, Selena pinched her on the nose. ¡°You cheeky brat. Are you so

    eager to marry me off?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll have a daddy if you marry Mr. Handsome! I¡¯ll also have Jamie and Jojo as brothers, so

    nobody will bully me ever again!¡± Cupping Selena¡¯s face, Juniper went on, ¡°Most importantly, someone

    will treasure my mommy from now on, and she won¡¯t be alone!¡±

    Her hopeful words gave Selena much warmth. ¡°What do you even know about love? We¡¯re still in the

    early phases of a romantic rtionship, so it¡¯s too soon to think of marriage.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already time! I think Mr. Handsome is a good person and will be a great daddy!¡± Juniper wore a

    pout while scrutinizing Selena. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve got to get married soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! I will!¡± With that, Selena kissed her on the neck. The tingling sensation made Juniper

    laugh. Then, the two of them went into Juniper¡¯s room. After putting Juniper to sleep, Selena returned

    to her room. Upon checking the dark room across from her window, she was certain that Pierre had

    gone out and wasn¡¯t home.

    However, her intuition was niggling, telling her things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed on the surface.

    In fact, she had a feeling that he was trying to put some distance between them, so she couldn¡¯t help

    but wonder if he was bored of her.

    The waiting game was the fun part when one was fishing, as one could build up their expectations

    during that time. However, the thrill would be gone as soon as the fish was caught. Is this what this is?

    Selena drew the curtains before getting ready to go to bed.

    In the meantime, the embers of a cigarette could be seen glimmering in the darkness of the room

    across from Selena¡¯s. Pierre was smoking, sitting on his bed. Knowing that Selena would keep on

    ncing his way, he turned off the lights early on.

    The reason that he kept his distance wasn¡¯t because of John¡¯s orders, but he figured that he shouldn¡¯t

    be with another woman considering his own status. He was nning to detach himself from her

    thoroughly.

    ording to his understanding of her, she would never bug him once he distanced himself, as she was

    hurt in the past. While she might grieve his disappearance, she would never pester him. However, he

    couldn¡¯t help himself. During the past nights, she was all he could think of. He was even seeing her in

    his dreams. s, he had fallen for her after all.

    Meanwhile, back in Yard Residence.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Despite the fact that it was already midnight, the house was still brightly lit, nor were the servants

    asleep. All of them already knew that Yard Group was dered bankrupt. The bankers hade

    during the day to inform them that their mortgage was overdue, so the house would be confiscated if

    they could no longer afford it. Therefore, the servants were all talking about finding their next employer.

    Sitting on the sofa, Rnd was smoking while Jezebelle sat in silence. On the other hand, Meredith

    was still busy at work.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? Don¡¯t stuff everything down! You¡¯ve got to find us a solution!¡± Jezebelle

    spurred him, figuring that he should be making decisions since he was the family head.

    ¡°What else can I do? Didn¡¯t I tell you we only have around ten million? That¡¯s all we have! What other

    ways do I have to go about this?¡± he yelled at her. After Yard Group was sold off, Rnd and the rest

    of the shareholders divided the money among themselves. Being thergest shareholder, he managed

    to get a little more than ten million.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 215

    Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 Ring Fight Between Bottom Feeders

    ¡°Ten million is such a small amount! It won¡¯t even cover the mortgage for this house! Even the sry

    for the servants alone amounts to a hundred thousand!¡± The situation left Jezebelle feeling dismal. She

    spent millions on her skincare products alone. If she were to take into ount the apparel and clothes

    that she regrly bought, ten million wouldn¡¯t even sustain her for a year.

    ¡°Are you still dreaming of having servants? You should pluck your head out of the clouds and be

    grateful that you don¡¯t need to live on the streets!¡±

    ring at Rnd, she snapped, ¡°It¡¯s all your daughter¡¯s fault! Not only did she buy off yourpany,

    but she kicked you, her father, out of it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, your daughter isn¡¯t any better! She¡¯s constantly trying to plot against people, but her schemes

    wound up backfiring on herself! By the way, Meredith is a celebrity, so why isn¡¯t she helping us out

    financially when we¡¯re in such a predicament?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Furious at Rnd for being scornful at her daughters, Jezebelle was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go examine our old house tomorrow. We¡¯ll be moving in after tidying it up a bit.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jezebelle gaped at him. ¡°Why are we moving? You must be crazy! Megan will soon be

    discharged! She¡¯ll feel bad if she realizes our house is gone when shees back!¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m feeling good about this?¡± Rnd smacked his own chest. ¡°This house will cost us a

    million per month, so we won¡¯t be able to afford it! It¡¯s fortunate that Megan will soon be discharged, or

    else her ward will cost us two hundred thousand every day! We should think about killing ourselves if

    this keeps up!¡±

    Rendered speechless by hisments, she realized nothing she said would help ease their situation now

    that it hade to this. ¡°Why did I choose to marry a useless prick like you who can¡¯t even rein his own

    daughter in? You must be a jinx! After Cecilia died a miserable death because of you, it¡¯s my turn now

    to fall victim to your ill fortune! Oh, woe is me!¡± Jezebelle began wailing.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rnd gave her a p out of the blue.

    Since he¡¯d never once hit her, she was stunned by his reaction. ¡°You hit me¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? Don¡¯t you remember how you treated Selena? Did you ever consider her a human? You and

    Megan came up with a scheme to impregnate her and take Finneas away from her! None of this

    would¡¯ve happened if Finneas is still with Selena!¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me, you scumbag?¡± Jezebelle shot up from her seat to scratch his face. The two of

    them soon got into a brawl, and the servants flocked around them to watch a good show.

    Soon, Megan was discharged. Although the doctors advised that she should stay a little longer for

    observation, neither Rnd nor Jezebelle were willing to pay for the fees, so Megan was discharged in

    advance. Besides, Megan also wished to leave the hospital due to its lifelessness, only to be brought to

    her family¡¯s old house upon alighting the car.

    Noticing Megan¡¯s astonishment, Jezebelle quicklyforted her. ¡°Megan, we just moved in here. It¡¯s a

    good ce for recuperation.¡± However, Megan knew things weren¡¯t as they seemed, as she was no

    longer a child. But instead of making anyments, she epted the fact that she would be living

    there without a word.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Upon finishing all tasks regarding the acquisition of Yard Group, Selena paid Jude a visit. To her

    surprise, Jude was rather obedient, as she stayed at home to recuperate alongside Wyatt. Selena

    arrived at lunch time, so she saw Wyatt with a knife and some meat in his hands whileing out of

    the kitchen when she got in.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Yard! I thought it was the delivery! I¡¯ll be cooking, so you can chat in the meantime.¡± With

    that, Wyatt returned to the kitchen.

    Jude was chewing on some apples while holding a te of them in her hands, seemingly enjoying

    them a lot. All of the apples were cut into slices, with a toothpick being stuck in every slice.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 216

    Chapter 216

    Chapter 216 His Phone Number

    Jude raised her chin in Selena¡¯s direction. ¡°What would you like to eat? You can order whatever you

    like since I have a chef in my house!¡±

    Moving over to sit on the sofa, Selena said, ¡°You seem to be living quite the good life. My worries seem

    to be for naught.¡±

    Undeniably, Jude was living the good life indeed, as Wyatt treated her like a queen. Pointing in the

    direction of the kitchen, shemented, ¡°He¡¯s a great puppy boy.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! How dare you.¡± Selena averted her gaze, noting that Jude seemed to be in better spirits. ¡°I can

    rest assured now that I see you¡¯re feeling better.¡±

    ¡°No problem, so you can rest assured now. You¡¯re already getting on my nerves. Why are you sending

    me so many messages? Shouldn¡¯t you be busy with work?¡± Jude showed Selena her phone.

    Upon seeing all those unread messages on her phone, she gave Jude¡¯s butt a p. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you

    reply to me when you know I¡¯m worried about you? I thought something happened to you!¡±

    ¡°Whatever. You should get going now. I¡¯m never better.¡±

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Selena figured that Jude sure seemed much stronger than she¡¯d believed her

    to be. ¡°I just acquired Yard Group, so I do have quite a lot to do for the time being. I¡¯ll soon be holding a

    press conference, so I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±

    Jude put down the te of fruits she was holding to press her palms against each other before giving

    Selena a nod. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t send me any more text messages, nor should youe

    visit me anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°Watch what you say! I never liked sending you texts anyway!¡± With Wyatt looking after Jude, Selena

    was feeling much more reassured. She entered the kitchen to greet Wyatt, who was skillfully boiling

    some soup. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave, Mr. Spencer. I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re willing to take care of Jude.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Why don¡¯t you eat before you leave? At least give my cooking a try.¡±

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ve still got other things to do.¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Okay, then. I won¡¯t detain you any further. We can have the same dishes when we see each other

    again.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡± Selena cast Jude a nce, while thetter waved her hand at her with a look of disdain. Seeing

    that, Selena left after giving her an eye roll.

    After she left, the smile on Jude¡¯s face faded away. Then, she reached for her phone to stare at a

    phone number. At that moment, her phone began buzzing with a call from the number that she was

    looking at. She picked up after hesitating for a long time. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Why did you call?¡± The man on the other side of the line sounded aloof and unemotional.

    With a smile on her face, Jude replied, ¡°I dialed the wrong number.¡± Hearing that the other party hung

    up immediately after that, a rueful smile bloomed on her face. Since he isn¡¯t even willing to speak to

    me, I should forget about him.

    In the afternoon, Selena held a press conference to announce that herpany would be rebooting

    the ¡®Havenly Blossom¡¯ series that was previouslyunched by Yard Group. Cecilia was once the lead

    designer of thepany, and the clothes she designed were acimed, which led to her releasing the

    series.

    However, Ceciliamited suicide by jumping off a building just after two seasons of it. After that,

    Rnd married Jezebelle, who canceled and shelved the series due to it being created by Cecilia, as

    well as because she thought the works of a dead person would bring bad luck.

    In fact, Cecilia already came up with the designs for five seasons, but they were all discarded by

    Jezebelle. Selena spent a lot of effort to find some of the designs, as well as retrieving some more of

    them from her mother¡¯s stuff, as she was determined to fulfil her mother¡¯s wish.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 217

    Chapter 217

    Chapter 217 Go to Hell

    After the press conference, Selena was ready to go fetch Juniper from her kindergarten after rying

    some instructions to the staff. The car park was eerily silent, and not a sound could be heard.

    Moreover, the lights at the ce where her car was parked was broken, so it was dark as well as a little

    scary around there.

    ¡°Selena, go to hell!¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from behind. Upon hearing it, Selena turned around, but

    the other person closed in on her quickly, and was already in front of her before she was able to react.

    All of a sudden, Selena was pulled away by a powerful force which caused her to fall on the ground.

    When she regained her senses, she saw that Megan was holding a dagger that was stuck in Pierre¡¯s

    stomach. Then, he toppled Megan over by kicking her on the stomach. Seeing that, Selena scrambled

    to her feet to support him. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    With the dagger still stuck in his stomach, she could see blood flowing out from his wound. He lifted his

    head to check on her with his usual enchanting smile on his face. ¡°How are you going to repay me now

    that you once again owe me your life?¡±

    ¡°Why are you still spouting such nonsense at a time like this?¡± After examining his wound, she called

    for an ambnce, then she called the police as well after ncing at Megan. Due to the fact that she

    had just recovered, as well as the fact that Pierre had kicked her rather forcefully, Megan ended up

    sprawled out on the ground, petrified.

    ¡°Hang in there! Don¡¯t talk, nor are you allowed to move!¡± Upon inspecting the wound, Selena realized

    she didn¡¯t know how to stop the bleeding. ¡°Hey, how should I stop the bleeding? I know nothing about

    it, but you must know something since you were in the military!¡±

    In the meantime, he was ogling her. ¡°I like how anxious you look.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you get more serious?! This is a life-and-death situation!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it is a life-and-death situation that I have to tell you as much as I can, or else I

    wouldn¡¯t get a chance to do it anymore if I died.¡±

    ¡°Pierre Fowler! Tell me how do I patch your wound up!¡± she roared in his face. Can¡¯t he get a little more

    serious?

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if youe closer.¡±

    Hence, she obeyed him, and he nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Pierre, are you nuts?¡± She shoved him away, but she had put too much strength into it, so he fell onto

    the ground. On the other hand, Megan had regained her senses. After noticing that Selena was

    throwing a tantrum at Pierre, she began searching around the area until she saw a brick.

    Dragging herself to the brick, she picked it up silently. Meanwhile, Selena hadn¡¯t seemed to notice her,

    as her attention was focused on Pierre¡¯s condition. The man was still giggling away despite the blood

    that oozed out of his wound nonstop.

    Finally arriving behind Selena, Megan raised the brick over her head. However, she felt a blunt pain in

    her leg when she was about to smash the brick onto Selena¡¯s head, after which she fell face-first on the

    ground before she could harm Selena. Dropping the brick onto the ground, Megan knocked her head

    on it when she fell down, fainting immediately after the impact.

    Casting her a side nce, Selena sneered. ¡°Are you assuming that I will always be falling for your

    tricks?¡± In fact, she already saw that Megan wasing at her from the rearview mirror of the car.

    Later on, the ambnce rushed to the scene, with the police car arriving soon after. Selena sent Pierre

    to the hospital, while Megan was also transported there in the police car due to her injuries.

    While waiting outside the operating room, Selena was in a state of distress. Although Pierre could still

    speak to her back then, his face was pale when he was in the ambnce. Knowing that he had a rare

    blood type, she was aware of the problems that would arise if he lost too much blood.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 218

    Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 A Special Blood Type

    While waiting in restlessness, Selena thought of Wyatt. She did a background check on him after their

    last meeting to know that he was a prodigy in his field, and he was being hailed as a genius. Therefore,

    she gave Jude a call. ¡°Hello, Jude. Where is Mr. Spencer?¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°He¡¯s making some soup.¡± Jude sounded leisurely, which meant that she was probably having a great

    time.

    ¡°Jude, I need him toe to the hospital. Pierre got involved in an incident.¡± With that, she recounted

    to Jude what had transpired.

    However, her story didn¡¯t elicit much of a response from Jude, as thetter still sounded rather

    unaffected. ¡°With Pierre¡¯s skills, how could someone as weak as Megan possibly eveny a finger on

    him?¡±

    At that moment, Selena¡¯s heart sank, as Jude¡¯s words gave her a wake up call. She had witnessed his

    fighting skills, and his time in the military had trained him to be an alert person. Although Megan

    seemingly rushed in out of nowhere, it was only sudden to Selena because she had her back to

    Megan. While it was reasonable that she couldn¡¯t react in time, the same couldn¡¯t be said of Pierre. He

    had no reason at all to block off Megan¡¯s attack using his own body, as he could have easily kicked her

    away. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going on.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go get Mr. Doctor and tell him to check on Pierre,¡± Jude told her through the phone. After

    Selena hung up, she was left in a state of bewilderment.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wyatt to arrive, but he quickly changed his clothes before entering the emergency

    room, so he didn¡¯t stop to console Selena. After a while, Wyatt and the other doctors came back out.

    As he knew Pierre personally, he ended up being the one to update her about Pierre¡¯s condition. ¡°He¡¯s

    alright, but the position of the dagger was so close to a critical spot!¡± He was basically eximing by

    that point, and his movements were slightly exaggerated. ¡°If the dagger didn¡¯t pierce him where it did, it

    would¡¯ve damaged his kidney, and his life would be done for.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Spencer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. By the way, do you know he has a rare blood type? Although he bled quite a lot, we didn¡¯t

    do a transfusion because we couldn¡¯t find his blood type in the blood bank. However, his life is in no

    danger, but he is in a weakened state, so he will have to take some supplements. If we do find some

    blood for him, we might consider doing a transfusion.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    All in all, Selena was finally able to rest assured.

    ¡°Okay, I have to continue cooking, so I¡¯ll leave him in your care.¡± Then, Wyatt left while humming a

    tune.

    In the meantime, Pierre was sent into the ICU. While watching over him from his bedside, she noticed

    how pale he seemed, but his pale countenance didn¡¯t diminish his good looks. Three hourster, he

    woke up, and a smile bloomed on his face as soon as he saw Selena. ¡°I just had a dream.¡±

    After ncing at his cracked lips, she checked the time. ¡°The doctors instructed me that you shouldn¡¯t

    be drinking water within the first six hours after your operation, but I can dab some water on your lips if

    you¡¯re thirsty.¡±

    ¡°I dreamed of you proposing to me, haha. Don¡¯t you find this hrious?¡±

    Selena was speechless at his words. Isn¡¯t that a dream that only women would have usually? How

    could a man like him dream of something like this? ¡°Quit spouting nonsense, okay? Don¡¯t your lips feel

    dry? Stop talking!¡± Then, she dipped some cotton swabs in warm water before dabbing it on his lips.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 219

    Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 I Will Marry You

    However, her words didn¡¯t deter him from chatting away. ¡°Are you touched by my actions? How are you

    going to thank me seeing that I¡¯ve saved you once again?¡±

    Rolling her eyes at him, Selena said, ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking marry you, so you should shut up already! Get some

    rest!¡± It was exasperating to see how chatty he was despite having been operated on due to a stab

    wound on his stomach that made him bleed profusely.

    ¡°Do you think marrying me will be enough to free you of both of your debts?¡± Pierre snorted. ¡°You need

    toe up with something else. There must be some other way that you can express your gratitude.¡±

    After heaving a long sigh, Selena asked, ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± After all, he was the one lying in

    bed after taking a stab in her ce, so he did get the right to boss her around.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it. You will have to fulfill my request when I do make it.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should take your time. I will fulfill whatever that I can fulfill, so all I ask of you

    now is to stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Worry not; you will be able to fulfill it.¡±

    Somehow, she noticed that his gaze seemed more seriouspared to before, as if he was hiding a

    secret. However, she didn¡¯t ask, considering that he shouldn¡¯t be speaking, and soon, she had

    forgotten about it.

    Meanwhile, Selena had been thinking of informing his family about this, but Pierre insisted otherwise.

    He figured that the Fowlers wouldn¡¯t notice anything if they kept quiet, as it was normal for him to

    disappear for a month or two without notice. Therefore, nobody woulde find him anyway.

    Selena relented for selfish reasons. As the incident happened because of her, she supposed that it

    wouldn¡¯t be good for her if the Fowlers knew what happened, seeing that they already had a skewed

    opinion of her.

    ¡°Go ask the nurse how many more IV drips I have to go through. It¡¯s already ticking me off,¡± he said

    indignantly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena left after that.

    As soon as she left, his phone rang. His smile melted away to reveal a surly, and almost terrifying look

    on his face as soon as he saw the number disyed on the screen. Nheless, he still picked up the

    call. ¡°Hello. I know, but I¡¯m injured. I have a stab wound on my stomach, so I¡¯ll need a few days off to

    recuperate. I won¡¯t be able to go to the base. Sure, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± After hanging up, he cast the phone

    aside while heaving a sigh of relief.

    In the meantime, Selena arrived at the nurse station. ¡°Can I know how many more drips Pierre Fowler

    will have to go through?¡±

    ¡°Um, we have here one, two¡­ He has two more and we¡¯ll be done,¡± the nurse replied with haste.

    ¡°Great, thank you.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Just when Selena was ready to leave, the nurse held her back. ¡°Hold on, Miss Yard.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Has Mr. Pierre passed gas?¡±

    ¡°Pass gas?¡± Selena looked at the nurse in confusion.

    ¡°Has he farted?¡± The nurse was already used to saying that as it merely indicated a physiological

    phenomenon, so she said it without feeling shy at all. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said of Selena.

    ¡°After an operation on their stomach, patients can¡¯t ingest anything until they pass gas. You should tell

    us if he hasn¡¯t, so that we can conduct a checkup on him.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll ask.¡± To be honest, she wanted to have the nurse ask in her stead, but she couldn¡¯t

    bring herself to make that request, so she could only take on the task on her own.

    But how the hell should I ask him that question? Pierre, have you farted? The mere thought of it made

    her blush. Considering that they were still in the early stages of their rtionship, such a question was

    extremely awkward. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be so if they had known each other for longer.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 220

    Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 Have You Farted

    On her way back to the ward, Selena was bothered by the question. She had been standing by the

    door for a while when Pierre called out to her. ¡°Selena,e in here!¡± It wasn¡¯t until then that she

    entered the ward.

    ¡°How dare you leave me alone here? Are you nning on ignoring me?¡± As could be seen, anyone

    would get a little jumpy and emotional when they were sick or injured; even someone as tough as

    Pierre Fowler was no exception.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Didn¡¯t you tell me to ask the nurse how many more IV drips you need to go through? She

    told me you only have two more to go.¡± As she spoke, that particr question was still bothering her.

    ¡°There¡¯s only a twenty meter distance from here to the nurse station, so what took you so long? You

    were also loitering at the door for such a long time! Did you assume I couldn¡¯t see you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Selena quickly consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t get all worked up. It¡¯s not good for

    your injury.¡± While she recalled the question, a blush crept onto her face. On the other hand, Pierre was

    amused while examining her. Noticing his stare, she blushed even more intensely. ¡°W-Why are you

    looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Why is your face beet-red? Why are you blushing even though I wasn¡¯t even flirting with you?¡± Nothing

    escaped his notice.

    ¡°W-Well¡­¡± Selena still wasn¡¯t sure how to phrase her question. ¡°It¡¯s just hot in here.¡±

    ¡°Hot? How could that be? Was some other man flirting with you out there?¡± Out of nowhere, Pierre was

    getting hostile. ¡°How dare he flirt with my woman? Does he want to die?¡±

    After lifting his nkets, he was ready to hop out of bed, but Selena pushed him back down hastily.

    ¡°Just stay put! Pierre, there isn¡¯t a single man in here! We¡¯re alone in the ward, and the rest are the

    doctors and nurses who are on duty!¡±

    ¡°There might be a male doctor!¡±

    ¡°The doctor¡¯s a woman! You hear me? A woman! I¡¯m not lying!¡± She was exasperated by his antics.

    Lifting her chin with his finger, he questioned, ¡°Is it true that no one flirted with you?¡±

    ¡°I am the president of apany! I am unapproachable, so who else except for you would dare to flirt

    with me?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± However, he realized that he might¡¯ve missed out on something. ¡°That¡¯s not

    necessarily the case. What if someone wants to rely on you for sustenance? There are a lot of men

    who do that nowadays!¡±

    ¡°Pierre, are you nuts? What has gotten into your head? Why are you getting so long-winded all of a

    sudden?¡±

    ¡°Selena, I am injured!¡±

    That sentence took all the fight out of her, so she quicklyposed herself. ¡°I know I am in the wrong.

    Everything was my fault. Happy?¡±

    ncing at her out of the corner of his eye, he ordered, ¡°I want some water.¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll get you some right away!¡± Then, Selena proceeded to pour some for him meekly. If it wasn¡¯t

    for the fact that he took that stab for her, she would¡¯ve been gone by now. Who the hell cares about him

    anyway?

    After Pierre drank some water, both of them heard a loud rumbling noise. The noise sounded twice,

    which almost made Selena burst outughing, as she never heard that from Pierre. Just when she was

    laughing with her hand over her mouth, she noticed his dark eyes fixated on her.

    ¡°Is this funny?¡± he asked pointedly, to which she shook her head hastily in response. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your

    stomach ever rumble? Do you never feel hungry? I am also human!¡± Apparently, he was trying to hide

    his embarrassment using such an intense tone. Therefore, she tried her best to stifle herughter.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go get me some food! Do you want me to starve to death? I¡¯m telling you, I

    haven¡¯t eaten anything since four hours before the incident, so I¡¯ve already gone for more than ten

    hours without food! I will be dead if I don¡¯t eat soon!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 221

    Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 Spill It Out

    Considering Pierre¡¯s aggressive attitude and powerful voice, Selena didn¡¯t think he looked like

    someone who had gone on without food for more than ten hours, nor did he seem to be a patient who

    had just undergone an operation. He is a living proof of the marked difference between monsters and

    humans.

    Then, Selena stood to leave, but when she arrived at the door, she recalled the nurse¡¯s instruction that

    Pierre shouldn¡¯t be eating before passing gas. Now that he needed food, she figured she could no

    longer avoid the question.

    ¡°Selena, what business do you have while dallying at the door?¡±

    Hesitantly, she got back into the ward. ¡°Well, I do have something that I have to settle.¡±

    ¡°What else could possibly be more important than my meal? Quickly! I am famished! I need some food

    right away!¡± He began throwing a hissy fit, so perhaps he was starving indeed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat yet.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Pierre stared at her with wide eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s still one very important question.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Ask away! Is it somehow illegal for me to eat?¡± There was genuine confusion in his gaze

    while he looked at her.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not illegal, but¡­¡± Selena was sweating anxiously. How should I even phrase this?

    ¡°Selena Yard, what¡¯s up with you? Spill it out!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Selena sat down solemnly. ¡°This is a serious matter that I was told to ask by the

    nurse, but it might sound a little awkward.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°H-Have you p-passed g-g-gas?¡± She could hear her voice trembling. Hanging her head low, she was

    burning with shame, as she felt incredibly ufortable asking a man such a question.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Why would I let out any gas?¡± It was apparent that he couldn¡¯t understand

    the medical term as well.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just as I say, passing gas¡­¡± She decided she should stick to the medical term.

    ¡°Selena, I¡¯m not a vehicle. I don¡¯t have an exhaust pipe.¡± He was still as confused as ever.

    Distraught, she roared with abandon, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you have farted! Have you farted?¡± As soon as she

    let it all out, she realized she might¡¯ve been too loud, as the nurse who came to check on them ended

    up retreating from the ward after bursting intoughter. At that moment, Selena wished she could

    disappear from the face of the earth just like that to be rid of her humiliation.

    Pierre froze, but he soon burst intoughter. ¡°Selena, do you have no shame to ask me that? Since

    when have you gotten so brazen?¡±

    On the other hand, Selena was ovee with feelings of defeat, figuring that it was all because she

    had to attend to the man who took a stab for her. ¡°Do you think I wish to ask you that?! The nurse

    needed to know if you have¡­ Well, you know, before you can ingest anything! I have to report to the

    nurse if you haven¡¯t done that, as it might be a sign that there are some otherplications after the

    operation.¡± Her face was already a scarlet hue, but she had no other choice but to go all out now.

    ¡°Uh, um, well¡­ What are you even trying to say? What¡¯s the point of avoiding that word now that

    you¡¯ve already used it once?¡± He watched on in amusement.

    Rolling her eyes at him, she figured she already had nothing to lose. ¡°So have you farted, my good

    sir?¡±

    Seeing that Pierre motioned for her toe closer, she obeyed, after which he told her, ¡°Go get me

    some food. I¡¯m almost at my limit. I might die of starvation at this rate.¡±

    ¡°So did you¡­¡± Selena was on the verge of tears. Why must I keep on repeating the question? Oh, my

    dignity!

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t you understand?¡± He gave her a knock on the head.

    ¡°Is that true? Don¡¯t you lie now, mister. This is an important matter!¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Feeling somewhat speechless, he asked in return, ¡°Would you like to wait under my nket while I get

    ready to fart again?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 222

    Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 Relish

    Selena retreated in a sh. ¡°That¡¯s just vulgar!¡± With that, she left the ward hastily to get Pierre some

    food. Witnessing her fleeing the scene with a blush on her face made himugh merrily and without

    holding back his emotions. Before knowing her, he seldomughed like that.

    After lunch with her, he leaned back against the bed as he watched her put away the utensils, while

    she stole a nce at him before continuing to clean up. ¡°It sure feels nice to be able to enjoy being

    taken care of by someone else!¡± Pierre said.

    In response, she merely gave him a side nce.

    However, life while taking care of Pierre in the hospital wasn¡¯t all that bad. Both of their assistants sent

    theirptop and necessary documents to the hospital, so they were able to simultaneously work and

    have fun. One day, it so happened that Niall and Linda came together, and Niall was enraptured upon

    noticing Linda¡¯s beauty. After that, both Selena and Pierre gave their instructions to their respective

    assistants.

    ¡°Linda, thank you for your hard work. I know it¡¯s tiring to work and take care of Juniper at the same

    time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Yard. It¡¯s part of my job. Other than the acquisition of Yard Group, the rest of the tasks

    aren¡¯t that hard to deal with. Besides, Juniper has been a good girl.¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Okay, I will leave things up to you. I¡¯ll buy you avish mealter on!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a promise that I won¡¯t forget!¡± Linda smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now, Miss Yard.¡±

    Upon noticing that Linda was leaving, Niall followed suit after taking all the documents with him.

    Trotting behind her, hemented, ¡°Our bosses sure know how to flirt while they are working, right?¡±

    When Linda heard that, she merely cast him a nce without saying anything. Undeterred, Niall went

    on to ask, ¡°When do you think they might get married?¡±

    Despite his continued efforts to strike a conversation with her, she didn¡¯t seem to buy his tactics, as she

    only smiled at him politely before entering the lift. Seeing that Linda was disinterested, Niall thought,

    Pretty women sure are hard to please.

    Right after Linda got into her car, she recalled Niall¡¯sment. It¡¯s true that Pierre and Selena might

    flirt while they work. Although they¡¯re in a hospital, nothing is impossible. With that thought in mind, she

    got out of her car again. There were quite a few flower shops near the hospital, so she bought a

    bouquet of flowers from one of them before returning to the ward.

    ¡°Oh, Linda! Have you forgotten something?¡±

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just that the ward looks a little dull, so I bought some flowers to help liven up the atmosphere,

    which might help lift both of your moods. If it improves Mr. Pierre¡¯s mood, he might recover sooner.¡±

    Holding a vase in her hands, she arranged the flowers in it before wetting the petals with some water.

    ¡°Your assistant sure is considerate. However, haven¡¯t you noticed that I wish to spend more time here?

    I am provided for as long as I stay here, and I can flirt with Miss Yard, so I am not in a hurry to leave.¡±

    Pierre seemed rather self-conceited.

    Noticing that Linda was a little weirded out by him, Selena snapped, ¡°Pierre, don¡¯t you have any

    decorum? You should shut up if you have nothing appropriate to say!¡± Then, she turned to console

    Linda. ¡°That¡¯s just how this b*stard is, so you can ignore him. By the way, the flowers are so pretty!

    Thank you, Linda!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. Remember to sprinkle some water on them from time to time

    so that they bloom for a longer while. I¡¯ll be leaving for real now. Bye!¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡± After Linda left, Selena leaned in to smell the flowers. ¡°They smell so nice.¡±

    ¡°Do you like flowers?¡±

    ¡°Of course! All girls do.¡± Then, she did as Linda told by sprinkling water on the flowers.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 223

    Chapter 223

    Chapter 223 Itching to Make a Move

    ¡°I thought a woman who is the president of apany should be different from other women.¡±

    ¡°Although we¡¯repany presidents, we¡¯re women too.¡± Selena shot him a re, no longer intent to

    speak to him. After dinner, they had nothing to do, so they would normally y some games together.

    With Pierre lying in bed, while Selena sitting beside him, they began their in-game fight.

    ¡°Pierre, hurry up! What are you doing? Why are you going in that direction? Am I supposed to be

    protecting you?¡± Selena kept on tapping on her screen while chiding Pierre.

    Indeed, he was not performing as well, as he was being distracted by the fragrance of the flower, which

    seemed to have lit something within him. Upon lifting his head, he noticed that the cor of her shirt

    was wide open, so he could peek into it from his elevated position. The sight of it made him gulp.

    ¡°Argh, Pierre Fowler! What¡¯s wrong with you? This is our first time ever losing a game!¡± In her

    frustration, she cast her phone aside.

    ¡°Come over here, Selena.¡± He put his phone away as well.

    ¡°What is it? Spill it out.¡±

    However, he merely gazed upon her in silence, while she got a little embarrassed under his intense

    stare. ¡°Pierre, can¡¯t you speak?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you toe over here.¡± He sounded both regal and domineering.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Just speak your mind! Why should I go to you?¡± Due to a niggling sense of uneasiness, she dared not

    approach him carelessly, as she already noticed something in his gaze.

    ¡°I have a secret that I would like to tell you.¡±

    ¡°A secret?¡± She examined him in confusion, while he maintained that mysterious air around him. ¡°Don¡¯t

    lie to me! I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Apparently, she was still keeping her guard up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened between us during our first night together?¡± He gave her a

    naughty wink.

    The subject piqued her interest. She had too much to drink that night, so she could hardly remember a

    thing. Therefore, she would like to know why he didn¡¯t touch her despite having removed her clothes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare deceive me.¡± Moving closer to Pierre, she then sat down beside him, fully alert as she

    leaned in. ¡°I will punch you if I detect a lie, since you¡¯re no match for me now that you¡¯re injured!¡±

    Although she was still on high alert, Pierre managed to pull her into his embrace. The fact that he had

    so much strength in him seemed to catch her off guard. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°I want to take a closer look at you.¡± As he spoke, he caressed her face gently, his fingers leaving

    electrified trails wherever it went on her face. Realizing it was not only scary, but dangerous as well,

    she cried, ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡±

    However, he bent over to kiss her on the lips before she could get up. Although it wasn¡¯t their first kiss,

    she had a feeling that nothing good woulde of it. Sure enough, his breathing picked up gradually

    as the kiss deepened, while his palms began moving across her body.

    She tried to grab his hand to stop him, but she soon realized that she was far outmatched by him when

    he was ovee with desire. A momentter, he rolled over to press her body underneath his. Using

    one hand to pin both of her restless hands above her head, he used his other hand to explore wherever

    he wished to.

    Meanwhile, she could feel the heat of his body, indicating that the time had finallye. However, she

    was intimidated; although she had made preparations, she was still terrified when the moment came.

    Just when he was about to remove their clothes, she whimpered, ¡°Pierre, I¡¯m scared.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 224

    Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 I Will Make Sure to Be Gentle

    What Selena said lit a fire in Pierre. While kissing her earlobe, he whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be

    afraid. I will make sure to be gentle.¡± Then, he proceeded to switch the lights off, as it was more

    rxing in the dark. Later on, their breathing was the only audible noise in the ward.

    The morning sun shone through the windows, while the breeze that entered from outside cooled down

    the room. Pierre was the first to wake up. Upon turning to look at Selena, who was fast asleep beside

    him, he caressed her cheek. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist her charms.

    However, he acknowledged that what happenedst night was out of the ordinary. He was never

    someone who would sumb to his desires, which was evident in the fact that he managed to regain

    control of himself during all those times when Selena and him nearly crossed the line. Last night,

    however, was the only instance when he took the initiative.

    The morning breeze brought with it the fragrance of the flowers. With his brows furrowed together, he

    gazed at the flowers, which seemed unusually attractive while in full bloom. He wondered if his sudden

    appreciation of the flowers was because his passionate night with Selena that left him feeling satiated.

    In a narrow sense, by excluding that night he spent with Meredith,st night was his first time having

    sex. Due to the fact that he was drugged while he was with Meredith, all he could remember was his

    crazed lust and nothing else. Staring at the bouquet of flowers, he took in its fragrance before finally

    realizing what had transpired. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if Linda did it out of her own volition, or if she

    was instructed by Selena to do so.

    When Selena woke up, he was staring at her unabashedly. For a moment, she wasn¡¯t sure what

    happened. However, she soon recalled what happened between themst night, and the sly smile on

    Pierre¡¯s face prompted her to burrow back under the nket, only to notice that she was stark naked.

    She was spent after sexst night, so she fell asleep without even putting on her clothes.

    ¡°We already had sexst night, so what¡¯s the point in hiding yourself now?¡± He regarded her yfully

    before pulling the nkets away. Covering her face, she dared not even look at him. At that moment,

    she could distinctly feel her whole body burning with embarrassment.

    ¡°Are you satisfied with my performancest night?¡± Leaning closer to her, he whispered into her ears,

    which made her blush even more profusely, the scarlet hue travelling right down to her neck.

    ¡°Pierre, you rascal!¡± she cried while covering her face in her palms.

    However, he pried her hands from her face forcefully while pressing on about the matter. ¡°How was this

    rascal¡¯s technique?¡±

    After staring at him for a while, she realized she was still extremely abashed. ¡°Can you not behave so

    vulgarly?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal between a man and a woman though? Why do you think it¡¯s vulgar?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m getting out of here!¡±

    Just when she was about to move, he held her down while caressing her cheek. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Pouting, Selena said nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Did I hurt youst night?¡± Pierre was hardly ever so gentle, which made her

    heart melt. In response, she shook her head. In fact, she was also satisfied afterst night¡¯s session.

    The intercourse resulted in her conceiving Juniper was her only experience in having sex. All she

    remembered was how painful it was, so much so that she could almost faint from it, but she didn¡¯t

    actually faint, so she could only suffer under that man in silence. The horrible experience wound up

    traumatizing her.

    ¡°We can dial it up next time.¡±

    As soon as she heard him, she punched him. ¡°You b*stard! There will be no next time!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that one-eighty change in attitude right after you¡¯ve gotten a taste of it?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 225

    Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 A Huge Bloodstain

    Briskly, Selena put on her clothes. ¡°You rascal! You savage beast!¡± Without warning, she looped her

    arms around Pierre¡¯s neck while whispering into his ear, ¡°Pierre, iming my bodyes with dire

    consequences, so you should better be mentally prepared.¡±

    There was a pause on his end as he realized that what happenedst night was critical. ¡°What¡¯s the

    matter? Are you scared now?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a coward?¡±

    Immediately, she let go of him to put on her clothes when he was still spacing out, only to notice

    something while she did so¡ªblood. It was blood; a huge area on the white sheets was stained with

    blood.

    Without even tidying her clothes, she made a dash for the nurse station to fetch a nurse. A quick

    checkup revealed that Pierre¡¯s wounds had opened up, which was why he bled, but luckily, it wasn¡¯t a

    big deal. When the nurse was cleaning the wound, Selena stood beside them with much concern, all

    the while figuring that it must be because he went all outst night. His wound must¡¯ve opened

    because he moved too vigorously when he had forgotten that he was injured.

    ¡°You should restrict your movements, or else the wound can easily open up. It will be awful if it doesn¡¯t

    heal properly,¡± the nurse told him while cleaning the wound.

    As soon as Selena heard her, she felt like she could die of embarrassment then and there. This is so

    embarrassing!

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    On the other hand, Pierre replied to the nurse as if it was the most natural thing in the world. ¡°It¡¯s no fun

    if I don¡¯t move around enough.¡±

    What the heck?! ring at him, Selena wished she could kill him on the spot. What is he talking about?

    Does he wish so badly for other people to know what happenedst night? That son of a b*tch!

    Meanwhile, the nurse seemed to have realized what he was talking about, for she wasn¡¯t actually

    implying that he had sex when she was talking earlier. Lifting her head, she looked at Pierre, then at

    Selena. Now that she noticed Selena¡¯s face was a brilliant shade of scarlet, she finally realized what

    had really transpired. Caught unawares by the realization, the nurse¡¯s face instantly turned violently red

    as well.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? I was saying that I don¡¯t see the point in restricting my movements in my

    daily administrations. I¡¯d look like a girl if I moved around daintily. Miss, you shouldn¡¯t be getting any

    weird thoughts about this.¡±

    The nurse¡¯s face turned an even more magnificent shade of scarlet. As soon as she finished cleaning

    up the wound, she said, ¡°You can get me in case something happens.¡± With that, she left with her tray.

    After the nurse was gone, Selena was ready to punch Pierre, but he caught her hand before she could

    do so. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Pierre Fowler? How dare you tell her that?¡±

    ¡°Why does it matter? They should¡¯ve already heard everything anyway considering how much noise we

    madest night, so I don¡¯t see why we need to be discreet.¡±

    By the next instant, her eyes went wide, as she hadn¡¯t noticed that particr detail earlier. Is the ward

    not soundproof?

    Knowing her well, Pierre seemed to have read her mind. ¡°The nurses won¡¯t be able to notice that

    something is wrong with the patients in the wards if the wards are soundproof.¡± He divulged the truth

    mercilessly.

    After giving the matter some thought, she realized he had a point. Which means that the ward isn¡¯t

    soundproof, so what we didst night¡­

    ¡°Besides, you were so loud,¡± he added. When she heard that, she covered her mouth immediately. ¡°But

    I like to hear you moan.¡± With a devilish look on his face, he stared at her.

    Upon hearing that, she plopped down on the floor and began wailing. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that my reputation

    is tarnished! Pierre, you b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop crying. I¡¯m just messing with you.¡±

    However, Selena continued to thrash about while sitting on the floor, feeling utterly vexed by the whole

    thing.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 226

    Chapter 226

    Chapter 226 You Should Marry Me!

    After lifting the nkets, Pierre then got out of bed. ¡°Hey, this is ridiculous. Weren¡¯t you alright with it

    last night?¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to mention what happenedst night! You¡¯ve ruined me!¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already done it, so what else can I do, mdy?¡± ¡°Marry me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± he blurted out without

    thinking.

    As soon as he said so, Selena stopped crying. Instead, she was gazing at him with a cheeky look on

    her face. ¡°You said it yourself, so there¡¯s no going back.¡±

    For a few seconds, he was startled, realizing btedly that he had been tricked by her. ¡°How dare you

    deceive me!¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Anyway, I already recorded everything you said!¡± Holding her phone up while shaking it,

    she then left the ward in light and bouncing steps.

    On the other hand, Pierre was observing her retreating figure while feeling both frustrated and

    heartbroken. It was tantly obvious how afraid of abandonment she was, as she wouldn¡¯t have pulled

    such a trick to get him to propose to her otherwise.

    Despite being the president of apany as well as having a worth of over a hundred million that

    attracted a lot of suitors, she had lost all of her self confidence due to how hurt she was after her first

    rtionship. In short, she didn¡¯t feel secure in her rtionships at all.

    Breakfast was ready when Selena was back, so they ate together. Looking at the bouquet of flowers,

    Pierre said, ¡°The flowers have wilted, so let¡¯s throw them away.¡±

    Upon checking the flowers, she noticed that a few had wilted indeed. Considering how much of a

    perfectionist he was, he would find even such minor defects intolerable, so she replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll throw

    them awayter.¡±

    Meanwhile, he observed Selena while she ate. Judging from how engrossed she was in her food, the

    flowers didn¡¯t seem to affect her. ¡°Where did you find your assistant?¡±

    ¡°Assistant? Do you mean Linda? I hired her through thepany¡¯s recruitment process. What¡¯s

    wrong?¡± She stared at him in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She seems toe in quite handy, so I would like to borrow her from you.¡±

    ¡°Ha, in your dreams! Now that you¡¯re trying to take my assistant from me, are you nning on

    acquiring mypany as well someday?¡±

    ¡°I already imed you, so nothing is getting away from my clutches!¡± He arched his brow. ¡°Have you

    forgotten that we just became onest night?¡±

    A blush crept onto Selena¡¯s face once more. ¡°Get the f*ck away from me!¡± With that, she sat down on

    the sofa, all the while keeping a safe distance from Pierre.

    On the other hand, Pierre didn¡¯t note any inconsistencies in her behavior, so she was probably

    unaware of what happened. As a woman, she should have reacted more obviously the moment he

    mentioned Linda if Selena was the one who hade up with the scheme to bait him into sleeping

    with her, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Therefore, he determined that there was something fishy

    with Linda instead.

    When Selena was out of the room, he made a call. ¡°Start an investigation on Linda. I need all of her

    info.¡±

    Niall, who was on the other end of the phone, had yet to catch on to what he meant.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the silence? Did you hear me?¡± Noting the prolonged silence on his end, Pierre pressed

    for an answer.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Fowler, I¡­ Are we really going to investigate her background?¡± Knowing Pierre, Niall was

    certain that he would never investigate anyone without reason, so the fact that he decided to

    investigate Linda meant that she was a somewhat suspicious character.

    ¡°Of course! Do it immediately! Make sure that you don¡¯t miss out on anything! You¡¯ll be held

    ountable if you mess this up!¡± After that, he hung up the phone without even pausing for a second.

    I need to know more about Linda. Just when Pierre was pondering on Linda¡¯s role in the incident, his

    phone rang. His brows furrowed together as soon as he saw the number, but he picked up nheless

    after giving it some thought.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 227

    Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 No Problem

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. How is your injury?¡± A baritone voice could be heard through the call. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°There are some problems at the base that require your attention. Will you be able to handle them?¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Pierre replied, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Meanwhile, Selena heard him talking on the phone when she arrived at the door. Although she only

    heard hisst sentence, she could determine that he sounded different from his usual self, as his tone

    was less haughty. He didn¡¯t sound like he was talking to his subordinate, as he wouldn¡¯t need to say

    those words to them.

    As soon as she entered the room, he hung up the call. ¡°Do you have something that you need to do?¡±

    She tried to appear casual while she posed the question.

    ¡°Yeah. I will need to go on a business trip.¡± He didn¡¯t hide the fact that he might be away for some time

    from her. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for his injury, he might have been gone since some time ago.

    ¡°But you aren¡¯t fully healed yet.¡± There was a seriousness about her when she stared at him. ¡°You were

    bleeding just this morning. What is it that requires your immediate attention? You should take a few

    more days off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been hospitalized for a week.¡± He made sure to put emphasis on the time period. For

    someone who was managing both Fowler Corporation and Empire Group, the documents piled up over

    the week could easily amount to double his height. Although he had also been working on the more

    urgent tasks while he was hospitalized, those that weren¡¯t as urgent were all piled up, and would

    continue to increase exponentially.

    Due to her being in a simr position as him, Selena understood his concerns, so she said nothing.

    Therefore, Pierre was discharged by the next day.

    Meanwhile, back in Yard Residence, Meredith finally came home after more than twenty calls from

    Jezebelle. She had been burying herself in work recently, as she didn¡¯t want to lose her career on top

    of losing her man, and she was determined to present herself as being unaffected to the public. As

    soon as she stepped into the house, all of her resentment poured out in waves. ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better be

    concise. I¡¯m still in the middle of shooting a film that is extremely important to my career.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still busying yourself with work when your sister is about to be sentenced to jail?

    Meredith, the family will be depending on you now that it hase to this!¡± Jezebelle sounded

    somewhat resentful of her daughter, as thetter was a top celebrity. Within the entertainment industry,

    she was the highest paid actress who also had the highest endorsement and appearance fees.

    However, she had never lent a hand despite the Yards¡¯ financial misfortune.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you be more clear-headed? Do you want everybody to know that I have a sister who is

    about to be sentenced to jail?¡± The mention of Megan vexed her as she thought Megan was utterly

    useless as a sister.

    Initially, she assumed that the worm would turn, and Megan would at least be able to drag Selena down

    with her seeing that she already had nothing to lose. However, not only did she fail to kill Selena, but

    she also ended up hurting Pierre in the process. With how things turned out, she couldn¡¯t help but

    wonder why she had to have such a foolish sister.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t just let her go behind bars! Since you¡¯re the only one who can help her, you should help!¡±

    Jezebelle humbled herself. ¡°She is your sister after all! Are you really going to watch as she is

    sentenced?¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to help her when I am struggling to stay afloat myself?¡±

    ¡°You have to go beg Pierre! He is the father of your sons, so he will be obliged to help Megan for your

    sake!¡±

    Putting a hand over her forehead, Meredith retorted, ¡°Mom, are you really telling me to go beg for

    Pierre¡¯s mercy when Megan stabbed him in the stomach? Do you think it¡¯s even possible that he might

    help?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 228

    Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 I¡¯ll Beg for His Mercy

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Even Jezebelle knew her n wasn¡¯t practical. ¡°You can beg Helen or John for mercy. Don¡¯t

    they like Joaquin and Jameson? Aren¡¯t they intent on having Pierre marry you?¡±

    ¡°Why would they even want to see me when Megan stabbed their son? My only connection with them

    is through Pierre and our sons. They might even be wondering if I am also capable of what Megan did,

    seeing that she¡¯s my sister!¡±

    The fact that Megan stabbed Pierre gave Meredith a headache, as she didn¡¯t know how she should

    handle the matter. After sniffing around, she came to know that the Fowlers didn¡¯t know that Pierre was

    injured yet, so she figured that Pierre might¡¯ve hidden the truth from them. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t be

    the one to cross them by actively informing them of the incident.

    ¡°So what are we to do now?¡± Jezebelle began wailing.

    Her wails only served to aggravate Meredith¡¯s headache. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you be quiet? Let me think!¡±

    Rubbing her temples, she reviewed her ns. Although she was already prepared tounch the

    second phase of her n, she had made a miscalction. She didn¡¯t know John would be so

    overprotective of his grandsons. With the boys now banned from going to kindergarten, she was out of

    moves.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Pierre.¡± After a moment, she relented upon heaving a sigh, as she had no other options.

    ¡°Sure! Go beg for his mercy! He might very well let this slide out of concern for his sons!¡± Jezebelle

    quickly agreed to her n.

    Casting a nce at her mother, Meredith was suddenly ovee with feelings of destion. ¡°Mom,

    have you ever wondered about my thoughts on the matter when you repeatedly told me to go beg for

    mercy from Pierre?¡±

    Jezebelle lowered her head in shame. ¡°I¡­ I just don¡¯t see any other way forward.¡±

    Standing up, Meredith heaved a sigh. ¡°Ever since I was younger, Megan has been more important to

    you.¡±

    Upon hearing what she said, Jezebelle¡¯s mouth hung wide open, but words failed her. However,

    Meredith wasn¡¯t going to wait for a reply from her as well, for she was soon on her way out with her

    bag. She didn¡¯t have much time to spare, so she opted to go seek out Pierre directly.

    While on her way to Fowler Corporation, Meredith had been recalling events from when she was

    younger. Although Megan and her were twins, their personalities were drastically different; Megan was

    more outgoing and cheerful, whereas Meredith was more quiet and thoughtful. Thetter wasn¡¯t keen

    on fighting for anything in case there was a conflict.

    Whenever they had something nice, Megan was always the one who got to pick. In the case of them

    making a mistake, Megan was also always the first to speak up. As she would always use the

    situations to her advantage, their parents tended to believe in her, so Meredith was always the one to

    be med. Therefore, Meredith was used to enduring everything in silence, all the while working hard

    on her own, as she hoped that her family would one daye to recognize her aplishments.

    Her hard work didn¡¯t go to waste. Back when Megan was trying her best to get together with Finneas,

    she was already enrolled into art school as a top student. As time passed, she gained more

    understanding about Megan and came to know that she was actually quite straightforward despite her

    fiery temper. As Megan wore her heart on her sleeve, Meredith decided to use that to her advantage.

    On the other hand, she thought her family might give her more attention after she got the best actress

    award and was married into the Fowler Family, but in the end, they still cared about Megan more.

    With those thoughts in mind, Meredith had arrived at Fowler Corporation without her realizing it.

    Entering the building from the rear entrance, she headed straight toward Pierre¡¯s office, only to find that

    his office was locked, so she figured he might be in a meeting. In the meantime, Pierre was ending the

    meeting he was in. Niall came to his office to fetch something, which was when he saw Meredith.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 229

    Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 Sounds of a Heart Breaking

    ¡°Miss Yard, Mr. Fowler is in a meeting. How can I help you?¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°I have something important to talk about to him, so I must see him after his meeting.¡± Although she

    knew she shouldn¡¯t be putting herself out there in such a lowly manner, she no longer cared by that

    point.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Niall returned to the meeting room after taking the things he needed. It wasn¡¯t until the meeting

    was over that he informed Pierre, ¡°Miss Meredith is here. She has something important that she would

    like to talk about to you, so she insisted on seeing you after the meeting.¡± Learning from his past

    mistakes, Niall made sure to avoid using ¡®Miss Yard¡¯ and had taken special care to mention that it was

    Meredith, and not Selena, who came for Pierre, in order to eliminate any possible misunderstanding.

    Upon checking the time, Pierre replied, ¡°I¡¯m runningte.¡± He knew exactly why Meredith came; it

    definitely had something to do with Megan.

    ¡°Mr. Pierre, but Miss Meredith¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get the car ready immediately.¡±

    Not daring to disobey Pierre, he quickly arranged for a car to send thetter to the airport. However, he

    had yet to figure out what to tell Meredith. On the other hand, Meredith had been waiting for Pierre.

    Having lost the right to enter his office, she could only wait outside, but after a lengthy wait, it was Niall

    who received her yet again in the end. ¡°Has Pierre yet to finish his meeting?¡± she asked.

    With an awkward look on his face, Niall replied, ¡°Mr. Fowler had left.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± Meredith gaped at him.

    Obviously ufortable about the situation, Niall exined, ¡°He knows he¡¯ll be off on a business trip

    today, so he held that meeting to hand over certain tasks. The trip had been postponed for a long time,

    so he was in a hurry indeed, which is why¡­¡±

    Meredith could almost hear the sounds of her heart broken to pieces. Of course, she knew he wasn¡¯t in

    such a hurry, so that could only mean he was avoiding her. Is he no longer willing to see me? Why

    must he be so cruel?

    ¡°Miss Yard, you should give him a text about whatever it is that you would like to discuss. He might

    reply to you as soon as he sees your text.¡± Niall was quick to give her suggestions, as he figured that it

    was none of his business if Pierre decided to not reply to her.

    In the meantime, Meredith tried her best to maintain herposure. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s such a near miss. I¡¯ll

    be taking my leave then. Thank you, Mr. Sanders.¡± With that, she left the scene in dejection.

    Niall could only heave a sigh while watching her leave. An unloved woman sure is pitiful.

    Meanwhile, Pierre was waiting for his flight in the VIP waiting room in the airport. Truth be told, he

    wasn¡¯t in such a hurry, but for Selena¡¯s sake, and also as revenge on Megan for stabbing him, he

    decided that she should be incarcerated.

    After retrieving his phone, he stared at Selena¡¯s contact number while his finger remained hovering

    over the disy. ¡°That d*mned woman¡­¡± he mumbled. ¡°How dare she not send me off?¡± Even if she

    didn¡¯t want to send him off, he thought she should at least give him a call or a text, but he received

    neither.

    The thought of it irked him, as he never knew if he would be able to return every time he had to go to

    the base. Meanwhile, the more he missed Selena, the more he was ascertained of his deep-rooted

    feelings for her. In the end, he failed to suppress the urge to give her a call.

    Soon, Selena picked up. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Hearing what she said annoyed him even more. What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s the matter! ¡°It¡¯s

    nothing!¡± he snapped.

    ¡°Why are you calling if there¡¯s nothing important? I¡¯m busy!¡± Selena was in an even worse mood, so

    she hung up directly.

    Pierre stared at his phone while at a loss of what to do. How dare she lose her temper just like that?

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 230

    Chapter 230

    Chapter 230 Totally Forgotten

    Holding his phone up in the air, Pierre wanted to smash it into the floor, but he eventually decided

    against it, choosing to merely sulk instead. All of a sudden, his phone began ringing. He assumed it

    was from Selena, only to see that it was from Fowler Residence. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m bored. I want to go on a trip. Can you bring me on one?¡± Jameson was on the phone.

    ¡°Stay at home and listen to your Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°No. I want to go out and y! I¡¯m so bored at home! I want to y with Juniper, and I want to see Miss

    Selena!¡± Jameson began crying over the phone. However, it was apparent that he was faking it, as he

    used to do that a lot.

    ¡°Alright, man up and stop crying! I¡¯m too busy to entertain you!¡± Pierre hung up immediately.

    Considering the fact that he already had a lot on his te, Jameson didn¡¯t actually call at a good time.

    However, he decided to give Niall a call after some thought. ¡°Find an opportunity to get Jameson and

    Joaquin out of the house in my name for a trip.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Fowler.¡±

    ¡°Also, remember to hurry up and investigate Linda.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Pierre headed straight for the boarding gate as his flight was about to take off.

    Meanwhile, Selena had been busy with a meeting. She had a lot of work that had piled up while she

    was taking care of Pierre in the hospital, so getting a call from him that imed to be nothing of

    importance when she was at her busiest led her to explode on him. After a particrly lengthy meeting,

    she sprawled out on the sofa after finally returning to her office.

    Upon noticing how exhausted Selena was, Linda said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go fetch Juniper in your stead so

    that you can get some rest?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m bone-tired.¡± Selena switched her pose before suddenly realizing something. ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s

    date?¡±

    ¡°The third.¡± Linda stared at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The third?!¡± Having totally forgotten about the date, she checked her phone, only to realize btedly

    that Pierre must¡¯ve called her while he was at the airport. She called back immediately, but was

    forwarded to the message box which indicated that his phone was switched off. mming her phone

    on her forehead, she eximed, ¡°Oh sh*t!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Pierre is going on a business trip today, but I roared at him when he gave me a call just now! I totally

    forgot that he will be leaving today!¡± Selena seemed to be in much anguish.

    On the other hand, Linda chuckled. ¡°It seems like your rtionship has evolved for the better.¡±

    Selena¡¯s face turned a hue of scarlet. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Might you two have already¡­¡± Linda then made a gesture with her hands.

    The blush on Selena¡¯s face intensified. ¡°Why are you even so curious about it despite being single?¡±

    With a pout, Linda retorted, ¡°I know you¡¯ve had sex with him as soon as I see how you¡¯ve been

    behaving. A rtionship transforms after a couple crosses that line.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Selena rolled her eyes. I think it might be true, as I have been missing him a lot.

    ¡°Whatever. Since he¡¯s now gone, I¡¯ll wait till hees back!¡± Stretching out, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going

    home first, so don¡¯t you forget to fetch Juniper.¡±

    After that, the two women left the office together, but as soon as they opened the door, they were met

    with the sight of a man who was leaning against the wall, his expression one of indifference and slight

    anger. There was a domineering air about him that was intimidating, but his features were still devilishly

    enchanting.

    Upon realizing that Pierre was there, Linda quickly made a tactical retreat. ¡°I¡¯ll be getting out of here to

    go fetch Juniper. Take your time to talk things through.¡±

    At the same time, Selena was also surprised by his presence, as she assumed he should already be

    on his flight by now, and yet here he was, standing right in front of her.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 231

    Chapter 231

    Chapter 231 Left Out in the Cold

    ¡°Hadn¡¯t you left?¡± Pierre entered the office furiously before pressing Selena against the wall. ¡°Are you

    hoping that I can leave as soon as possible so that you can date another b*stard? Is it Finneas, or is it

    another young man? Tell me the truth!¡± It was as clear as day that he was pissed.

    ¡°Absolutely not! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯ll be off on a business trip today.¡± As soon as the

    words rolled off her tongue, she covered her mouth, as if realizing just how serious of a crime it was to

    have forgotten about it.

    ¡°Did you really forget about it? Selena Yard, what¡¯s even the point in having that brain of yours? How

    could you possibly forget about such an important event?¡± Pierre was exasperated by her actions.

    In fact, he already boarded his flight, but he was feeling extremely unsettled. Although he tried to stop

    himself from thinking of her, those thoughts of her were relentless in disturbing his peace by constantly

    pestering him. Just before his flight took off, he gave up on the struggle, and he decided that he had to

    meet her before he left, so he came.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I was just too busy, so I ended up forgetting about it.¡± Knowing that it was her fault,

    Selena knew she owed him an exnation.

    ¡°Is work more important than me?!¡± Pierre sounded like a wife being left out in the cold, but Selena

    didn¡¯t find it funny at all, as his tantrums tended to be terrifying.

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡±Spit it out! Which of us is more important?¡±

    ¡°You! It has always been you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why do you sound so disgruntled?¡±

    With her mouth hanging wide open, she realized how annoying he could be when he was being

    emotional. Seeing that, Pierre took the chance and kissed her on the lips, while she epted it without

    hesitation. They would be separated for a long time when Pierre was on his trip. While she used to be

    fine with it back then, the situation was different now; thoughts of him already flooded her mind before

    he even left her.

    In the meantime, Pierre¡¯s kiss was getting more and more intense while he moved his hands all over

    her. ¡°Hold on!¡± She quickly halted his advances. Now that she had experience, she could already

    identify what he was up to, so she pinned his hand down instantly.

    His breathing was ragged, indicating how much he wanted her. ¡°I will be away for at least a month, so

    won¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in my office.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Upon staring into his lust-filled eyes, she let go of his hand. With nothing else to stop him, he carried

    her into the lounge behind the office and decided to let the wild beast within him loose. After a round of

    passionate love-making, Selena held him in her arms. Her face was still flushed from exertion as she

    snuggled against his chest. Meanwhile, he had a satisfied smile on his face, as he was feeling much

    more reassured now. Then, he checked the time.

    ¡°Do you have to leave now?¡± She sounded a little aggrieved, as they had to part ways for such a long

    time just when they finally managed to establish a rtionship.

    ¡°Megan will most probably be sentenced to two years in prison. Even though she won¡¯t be able to harm

    you again, you should still be careful and remain alert. I¡¯ll also be assigning two of my men to protect

    you.¡±

    With a nod, she told him, ¡°I am in a generally safe environment. In fact, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most

    dangerous to me.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Pressing her underneath him, he asked, ¡°Would you like to have a taste of it again?¡±

    She gave him a shove on the chest. ¡°Get away from me! You should be leaving now! It¡¯s getting

    annoying!¡±

    He knew she was acting coy, so he pinched her on her nose. ¡°I really have to get going now.¡± With that,

    he put on his clothes. Then, Selena followed suit before sending him off to the door, feeling reluctant.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 232

    Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 Let¡¯s Get Married When You¡¯re Back

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me,¡± Pierre said. Standing there, Selena suddenly hugged Pierre from behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married once you¡¯re back.¡±

    At that moment, Pierre felt as though he was struck by lightning, and he realized he had made a huge

    mistake again!

    For some reason that escaped Selena herself, she just naturally blurted it out. In the past, she had

    never thought about this, but now, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it was like to have a family.

    She desired to have a family¡ªaplete and loving family.

    For the longest time, she desired to be doted on and to be loved. Since she had already found a

    person who she wished to protect, to treasure and to cherish, she didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time

    not being together.

    Leaning against his back, Selena felt at ease, and it was a feeling she had never experienced before.

    In the past, she felt like she was a kite with a broken line, but now, she was held by someone.

    ¡°I need to go now,¡± Pierre reminded her.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Selena as she let go of him. She knew very well that it wasn¡¯t easy for him to make a trip

    back to meet her, so she shouldn¡¯t get in his way.

    Without hesitation, Pierre walked off straight for he didn¡¯t have the courage to look back at Selena, and

    she was left standing there, looking at the back of his vanishing figure.

    The moment he got downstairs, Pierre gazed up at Selena¡¯s office and his eyebrows were seen knitted

    together.

    Later, as soon as Selena left the office, she went straight home. Linda had brought Juniper home safely

    too. The moment Selena entered the house, Linda noticed the bite marks on Selena¡¯s neck, so she

    couldn¡¯t resist teasing her.

    ¡°Alright already! Off you go now!¡± Selena said while pushing Linda out of the house.

    ¡°Mommy, did you go on a date with Mr. Handsome?¡± Juniper asked inquisitively.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a kid, so don¡¯t be nosy!¡± After taking a seat on the couch, Selena carried Juniper up to sit

    on herp.

    ¡°Tee-hee!¡± Juniper tittered while covering her mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Handsome will be away for a business trip, so he won¡¯t being over for a while.¡±

    ¡°Really? But I really miss him,¡± Juniper said with her lips pouting, as she was feeling a little

    disappointed.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Rubbing on Juniper¡¯s head, Selena asked, ¡°Juniper, do you like Mr. Handsome a lot?¡±

    Nodding fervently, Juniper said, ¡°If anyone is to be my daddy, it has to be Mr. Handsome! Mommy, you

    will marry Mr. Handsome, right?¡±

    Gazing at her own daughter, Selena grinned. ¡°Once Mr. Handsomees back from work, I will¡­

    marry him.¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯m going to have a Daddy! I¡¯m going to have a Daddy!¡± Juniper cheered loudly

    as she jumped down from Selena¡¯sp and ran around the couch for a few rounds.

    Seeing how happy Juniper was, Selena couldn¡¯t help but chuckle gleefully.

    ¡°Mommy, can I be the flower girl? Pretty please?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Then, can Jojo and Jamie join me as well?¡± Juniper asked excitedly. However, she suddenly thought

    of something and immediately was downcast. ¡°I miss Jojo and Jamie. I haven¡¯t seen them for some

    time.¡±

    Lately, so much had happened; ever since Pierre was hospitalized, Selena had never met Joaquin and

    Jameson as well. Now that she thought about it, she kind of missed the two rascals also.

    ¡°Mommy, can we invite Jojo and Jamie to go for a hike together?¡±

    ¡°A hike?¡±

    ¡°Yeap! Prue from my kindergarten mentioned that her daddy and mommy brought her to a hikest

    week. She collected a lot of leaves and all types of pretty flowers. When they camped there for a night,

    they even saw wild fruits in the mountain. Mommy, I really want to go. Can we go together with Jojo

    and Jamie, please?¡±

    At the mention of Prue, Juniper seemed to be really envious of her. At the sight of her daughter¡¯s

    expression at the moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to turn her down.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 233

    Chapter 233

    Chapter 233 Go for a Trip

    ¡°I can definitely bring you out for a hike, but I¡¯m not sure whether Jojo and Jamie cane along.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Well, Jojo and Jamie have a really strict grandpa. You see,tely, their grandpa didn¡¯t even allow them

    to attend kindergarten right? Anyhow, I¡¯ll try my best and see if I can bring them along with us, but if it¡¯s

    really not possible, then I guess we¡¯ll have to go together, just the two of us.¡±

    Nodding her head, Juniper thought it would be perfect if Joaquin and Jameson could join them. Then

    again, it would still be nice to hike with just her mother.

    The next day, Selena contacted Niall. Because Pierre¡¯s phone was engaged, she couldn¡¯t get through

    no matter how much she tried, so she could only resort to calling Niall.

    ¡°Miss Yard, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sanders, is President Fowler with you?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I stayed back to work at thepany.¡±

    Feeling a little disappointed, Selena said, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard, is everything alright? You can let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll do what I can to help.¡±

    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t possibly disregard Selena if she needed help.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to contact President Fowler through the phone, but I just can¡¯t seem to get through to

    him. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Whenever President Fowler goes to the base, his phone is usually not reachable. The reason why

    you¡¯re unable to contact him is because of the poor signal, as themunication facilities are not

    exactly well-established at that ce.¡±

    Hence, Selena told Niall about her request. ¡°What do you think? Will President Fowler¡¯s father agree?¡±

    Before Pierre left, he had already given Niall his special orders, so when Selena mentioned that she

    intended to bring the two children for hiking, he was feeling thrilled inside. This would mean that he

    could fulfill what was instructed of him, and this n could save him a lot of trouble as well.

    ¡°No problem. Miss Yard, I¡¯ll personally bring the two young masters out to meet you.¡±

    Hearing that, Selena was relieved, because Juniper wouldn¡¯t be disappointed after all.

    Meanwhile, in Fowler Residence, Meredith came over to visit Joaquin and Jameson once again. Ever

    since her marriage with Pierre was canceled, she had been paying more frequent visits to Fowler

    Residence, but she never stayed around for long.

    Naturally, Helen understood Meredith¡¯s intentions, so both of them would just avoid talking about it and

    simply enjoyed casual chats over tea.

    Anyhow, Meredith was in fact the twins¡¯ biological mother; her position in the family would undoubtedly

    be more important than Selena¡¯s. In any case, even if Selena would be Pierre¡¯s official wife in the

    future, her position in the family would still never surpass Meredith¡¯s. Hence, Helen knew how she

    should tread the line.

    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Jamie told me that he was really bored at home. I was thinking that maybe it¡¯s alright to

    bring them out for an outing sometimes? It¡¯s really about time they go out and explore the world.¡±

    In her usual elegant manner, Helen said, ¡°Indeed, nothing can bepared to a mother¡¯s love. Unlike

    John, he always thinks of keeping the twins under his watchful eyes and keeping them locked up in the

    house. I¡¯m worried that they may grow up with limited outlook and experience.¡±

    ¡°I understand that Mr. Fowler has his own concerns. We have different standpoints, but both of us just

    want what¡¯s best for the children.¡±

    Smiling, Helen said, ¡°If everyone of the younger generation were as understanding as you are, I believe

    every family would be harmonious.¡±

    Lowering her head, Meredith said bashfully, ¡°That¡¯s an overstatement. I owe the children way too

    much. If I have time, I really wish to bring them around and fulfill my duty as a mother.¡±

    Holding Meredith¡¯s hands, Helen understood that because of Meredith¡¯s status, she couldn¡¯t make the

    fact that she had two sons known to the world. The Fowlers didn¡¯t want this news to spread as well, so

    besides the Fowlers, no one knew that Meredith was the twins¡¯ biological mother. Unless Pierre and

    Meredith had officially gotten married, she could never bring the children out in public.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 234

    Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 Did You Miss Me?

    ¡°Meredith, I know you¡¯re a good person, and I really hope that you¡¯ll be the daughter-inw of the

    Fowlers, so let me tell you a secret.¡±

    Moving closer toward Meredith¡¯s ears, Helen whispered, ¡°A few days ago, Pierre told my husband that

    he won¡¯t be together with Selena.¡±

    Shocked, Meredith gaped at Helen with disbelief and thought, How¡¯s that possible? Pierre would do

    anything for Selena. He¡¯s so nice to her, so why won¡¯t he get together with her?

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I heard it with my own ears. I¡¯m not sure what they said after that, but that was the exact

    words Pierre said. He told my husband not to worry, as he will not consider getting together with

    Selena, but he didn¡¯t mention why. Anyhow, you¡¯ve got to get a hold of yourself. You still have a chance

    to im your ce as the daughter-inw of the Fowler Family.¡±

    Clearly, Helen¡¯s words were like a chill pill for Meredith.

    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, thank you so much for telling me this,¡± Meredith said, feeling grateful for Helen.

    ¡°No sweat.¡±

    After exchanging more pleasantries, Meredith asked to excuse herself.

    A whileter, Meredith felt her heart throbbing with joy as she sat in her car. Since Mrs. Fowler was the

    one who heard it herself, it couldn¡¯t possibly be a mistake. If it was true that Pierre would not get

    together with Selena, then this could only mean that she still had a likely chance!

    Meredith was so happy that she felt like she was floating. Opportunitiese to those who are

    prepared. This is my chance, so I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. No, I cannot wait around. Some

    opportunities will just slip away if I just wait on it. I have to act fast and take Selena down once and for

    all!

    With her eyes flickering with both resentment and joy, Meredith muttered, ¡°Selena, this time, we¡¯ll see

    who has thestugh.¡±

    As soon as Meredith left, the maid standing beside Helen came forward and asked, ¡°Madam, why did

    you tell Mrs. Yard about that? If Young Master¡­ Um¡­ I mean, Madam, you really shouldn¡¯t have told

    her that. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll fall between two stools.¡±

    With a smirk, Helen sneered, ¡°What did I say? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said anything inappropriate. I didn¡¯t

    even mention that Pierre will marry her for sure. Let her figure it out on her own. Based on my

    understanding of her, she¡¯ll definitely make her move.¡±

    On the surface, it looked as if Helen was giving Meredith a chill pill, but the truth was that Helen was

    trying to get Meredith to speed up her n.

    Frankly, Helen had lost her patience, and she didn¡¯t wish to wait any longer.

    On the other hand, Selena didn¡¯t expect Niall to be that efficient. Much to her surprise, she finally got to

    see Joaquin and Jameson again when the weekend came.

    ¡°Come here! Let me give you two a big hug!¡± With her arms wide open, Selena embraced the both of

    them and gave each of them a kiss. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I miss you so much!¡± Jameson wanted to do a high jump in order to express how much he

    missed her.

    At the side, Joaquin was acting all cool, but the corner of his mouth was curved up in a smile; it

    seemed like he was admitting it silently.

    ¡°We¡¯re going for a hike today, so have you guys packed all the things you need?¡± Selena asked as she

    gave Joaquin and Jameson a light pat on the head.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Standing beside them, Juniper had gotten herself all geared up. She had worn a pink sportswear with a

    pink cap that matched Selena¡¯s outfit, looking really adorable.

    ¡°All set and ready to go!¡± With that, both of them took out their caps from their bag.

    The moment Jameson took his cap out of the bag, Selena let out a chuckle, for it was a green cap; the

    kind of bright green that was jarring to the eyes. It made the boy look ratherical.

    On the contrary, Joaquin was wearing a blue cap, and he looked like a fine gentleman.

    ¡°Miss Yard, why are youughing? Is my cap ugly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice!¡± Selena lied and thought that when Jameson grew up, he would probably regret his decision

    of choosing such an ugly color when he saw photos of himself.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 235

    Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 Hiking

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo then!¡± suggested Selena as she took out her phone and got the children ready for a

    photo session. Inside, Selena was thinking of showing this photo to Jameson when he was all grown

    up. After taking a photo, they began their journey up the mountain.

    This mountain was known as Mount Froston. It wasn¡¯t considered a tall mountain, but the view was

    indeed picturesque. What made this mountain region impressive was all the rare species of flora and

    fauna. With each of them carrying a booklet which was used to collect leaves, the three little ones got

    so excited just picking up any piece of pretty leaf they could find.

    On their way up the mountain, all four of them were happily enjoying a goodugh and having a st

    together.

    asionally, they would stop by somewhere to rest, getting a drink or enjoying some snacks.

    As time passed, since they were not too far away from the mountaintop, Selena thought they should

    rest for a bit. The moment she saw Jameson walk by her with the icky green cap, she couldn¡¯t help but

    giggle again.

    Feeling his anger spiked, Jameson snapped, ¡°Miss Yard, why are youughing at me again?¡±

    Immediately, Selena tried to suppress herugh. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I may be angry, but I certainly won¡¯t throw a tantrum in front of a prettydy!¡±

    Seeing the angry expression on Jameson¡¯s face, Selena thought he looked simply adorable and

    amusing.

    Running toward Joaquin, Jameson asked, ¡°Jojo, can we exchange caps?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Joaquin with his face screwed up.

    ¡°Because Miss Yard keepsughing at me. Please? Pretty, pretty please?¡± pleaded Jameson as he

    started pestering Joaquin like a spoiled child. Since young, Joaquin doted on his little brother, so he

    didn¡¯t hesitate to take down his cap and passed it to Jameson.

    After changing his cap, Jameson ran in front of Selena to show off. ¡°Miss Yard, bet you won¡¯tugh at

    me now, right?¡±

    Examining the green cap, Joaquin didn¡¯t understand what was so amusing about it, but he certainly

    didn¡¯t like the color at all. Not knowing why Jameson would choose such a color, Joaquin didn¡¯t put it on

    and just chucked it into his bag.

    ¡°Calling all three musketeers!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± replied the three musketeers.

    ¡°Okay! This will be our final sprint up to the mountaintop! So let¡¯s get ready and get rolling!¡±

    With that, the four of them dashed right up to the mountaintop.

    Aroundte evening, the sun was glowing like a fiery ball among the mountains; the orangey red hue of

    the sunlight was seen covering the whole mountain valley. Even their faces were shone red.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jameson gasped.

    Checking out the time, Selena noticed that the sun was about to set. If they were to go down by foot, it

    would likely be toote. Hence, they had to take the cable car. In fact, she intended to take the children

    for a cable car ride so that they would get to enjoy a different view.

    ¡°Settle down now. We¡¯d better get going before we miss thest cable car ride,¡± Selena urged.

    Considering that they had taken quite a while to hike up the mountain, they didn¡¯t have much time to

    enjoy the scenery.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to go down. We want to camp here in the mountains!¡± Juniper suggested abruptly.

    ¡°Camp? You mean stay overnight in the mountains? That¡¯s a brilliant idea!¡± Jameson whooped and

    danced with joy.

    Tugging at Selena¡¯s sleeve, Jameson pestered, ¡°I wanna camp! I wanna camp!¡±

    Frankly, Selena thought it was a good season for camping, but it would be a little too much for her to

    handle three children on her own. If Pierre was around, it would be a lot better, but since she was

    alone¡­

    ¡°Oh Miss Yard, thou art truly the world¡¯s most beautifuldy I¡¯ve ever met. Thy ethereal beauty, as well

    as thy angelic face, simply no words can describe thy beauty¡­¡± Jameson just went on and on praising

    Selena.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s just camp here tonight,¡± said Selena, as she really had no other way but to yield to

    Jameson¡¯s wishes.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 236

    Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 The Child Went Missing

    Since Mount Froston was a tourist spot, there were a lot of ces for camping. Hence, there were

    shops that rented out tents and other camping necessities. After Selena had bought everything, she

    started setting up the tent with the three children. During sundown, the tent was finally set up.

    Feeling their tummy grumbling, Selena led the three of them to a small shop in the mountains. As it

    was ast minute decision to camp here for the night, they didn¡¯t bring enough food, so they had to

    settle with cup noodles for dinner. Fortunately, the shop offered hot water and a ce to eat. Though

    the shop was shabby, the children were still happily gobbling up their food.

    Once Juniper was done with her food, she said, ¡°Mommy, I need to go to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°Washroom? It¡¯s that way.¡± Pointing toward the washroom, Selena noticed there were no lights in the

    washroom. With that, she requested the shopkeeper to take note of the children while she led Juniper

    to the washroom.

    Standing up from his seat, Joaquin needed to go to the washroom too, so he turned around to ask

    Jameson, ¡°Jamie, do you want to go to the washroom?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run around. Stay here until either Miss Yard or I get back, you hear me?¡± said Joaquin as he

    walked off to the washroom on his own.

    ¡°Alright!¡± replied Jameson obediently, and he continued to stuff himself with more delicious noodles.

    Considering that this was Jameson¡¯s first time eating cup noodles, Joaquin figured his little brother

    wouldn¡¯t leave without finishing it up, thus thought it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to leave him here for a

    second.

    Juniper wasn¡¯t feeling too well, and had a little diarrhea. Just then, Selena received an urgent email on

    her phone.

    ¡°Juniper, I¡¯ll be out here waiting. If you¡¯re done, call me, alright?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    When Selena had finished replying to that urgent email, Juniper came out, and so both of them went

    back to the shop, but they realized the table was empty!

    Startled, Selena was about to run to ask the shopkeeper, then she noticed Joaquin came walking out of

    the boy¡¯s washroom. ¡°Jojo, where¡¯s Jamie?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go to the washroom with me,¡± said Joaquin as he gazed toward the chair, but Jameson was

    nowhere to be seen.

    Heading toward the shopkeeper, Selena asked whether they had seen the child, but they stammered

    an exnation, saying they were busy with customers and didn¡¯t notice the child.

    After searching through the boy¡¯s washroom and the tent, Selena still couldn¡¯t find Jameson!

    ¡°Jamie!¡± The three of them went searching for Jameson around the mountaintop, all the while calling

    out his name.

    Initially, Selena wasn¡¯t too frightened because she figured the child was just being yful and probably

    got attracted to something. However, the area around the mountaintop wasn¡¯t a big ce, so after they

    had searched through once and still didn¡¯t find him, Selena got more worried. Looking toward the

    downhill, it was all pitch dark, and she couldn¡¯t see a thing.

    At that, she felt her heart lurched. What if the child identally fell off the cliff¡­

    Trying to suppress a shiver, Selena immediately called up Pierre. But same as before, his phone was

    still unreachable, so she contacted Niall.

    The moment Niall heard the news, he stuttered, ¡°What?! Miss¡­ Missing?¡±

    He was the one who actually brought out the two Young Masters. If anything bad happened, he

    wouldn¡¯t live to see tomorrow!

    ¡°You have to calm down. Since the child was there alone for a short few minutes, I bet he hasn¡¯t left

    this ce yet. Come here now together with your men and seal the entry of this mountain!¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Though worried sick, Selena still managed to remain calm and rational at this point of time. ¡°Mr.

    Sanders, all this happened because of me. So whatever happens, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility on my

    own. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. What¡¯s crucial now is to find the child!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for it right away!¡±

    Not longter, Niall arrived with all his men. They had sealed all the entry and exit of the mountain and

    had people searching through the area.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 237

    Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 This Is Kidnapping

    Because it was the peak season for hiking, there were a lot of people on the mountain. Some even

    nned toe hiking during the night so that they could catch a glimpse of sunrise the next day.

    However, this had undoubtedly increased the difficulty of their search work.

    Looking down at the two children, Selena figured it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to bring along the kids

    duringte night.

    ¡°Jojo, Juniper, I¡¯ll get someone to send the both of you back home, while I stay here to find Jamie, is

    that alright? I really can¡¯t take care of the both of you now, so I¡¯ll get Linda toe and pick up you

    two.¡±

    ¡°I wish to stay.¡± Joaquin refused to leave. It was his brother who went missing after all, and they were

    never separated since birth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, either. I want to stay with Mommy until we find Jamie,¡± said Juniper, as she was

    worried over Jameson too.

    ¡°Both of you are still too young, and it¡¯s really dark here. What if either of you fell down by ident? It¡¯ll

    only make things worse. Listen to me, go home and wait for us.¡± After spending some time convincing

    the two children, they finally agreed to go back home.

    With that, Selena joined the rest in search for Jameson. However, it wasn¡¯t efficient to search in the

    dark with torchlights, so after a night of search, Jameson was still nowhere to be found.

    All of a sudden, Selena had a gut feeling that this might not be an ident, but a nned abduction.

    Otherwise, there was no way Jameson could possibly run off so far on his own and within a few

    minutes.

    After a night¡¯s search, everyone was exhausted, hungry and could barely keep their eyes open.

    Meeting up with Selena, Niall reported, ¡°Miss Yard, what now? We still can¡¯t find him. We even

    searched the mountains on the other side.¡±

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t any clue on my side either.¡± Gazing at the deep valleys, Selena sighed.

    Early in the morning, the mountain valleys hid behind ayer of mysterious mist. This was the first time

    in her life Selena ever felt terrified by the mountains.

    ¡°Miss Yard, what should we do now?¡± Feeling his heart in his mouth, Niall still felt responsible for what

    had happened.

    ¡°We have to inform Mr. Fowler.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Niall was fully aware that John wasn¡¯t too fond of Selena. Now that things had turned out this

    way, Selena intended to report to John about his precious grandson, who had gone missing? For

    heaven¡¯s sake, John would strangle her alive!

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to him myself.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Knowing the consequences, Selena understood that the negative opinions about her would only

    elerate, which would directly affect her future with Pierre. Then again, there was no other way, for

    finding Jameson should be the ultimate priority.

    Since Pierre wasn¡¯t around, John would be their only hope.

    With that, Selena went straight to the Fowler Residence. When John heard of the news, he

    immediately summoned Selena¡¯s presence.

    Sitting in the living room, Selena felt her heart pounded when she saw John walking in with a

    murderous look on his face.

    Admittedly, she was trembling inside, as she¡¯d heard of John¡¯s dignity; she was afraid that he would

    end her life in a single gunshot.

    ¡°Jamie went missing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really sorry. I thought of bringing the children to camp at the mountaintop, but he disappeared

    after we came out of the washroom. We searched through the entire night, but found nothing. Hence, I

    suspect that someone had plotted to kidnap the child. If my guess is correct, things will be way more

    complicated, which is why I find it necessary to report to you and to seek your help.¡±

    Trying to suppress his rage, John felt he had underestimated this woman. Under such circumstances,

    she was still able to remain calm and even suspected that this was a deliberate kidnap case. It seems

    like this woman is truly not as simple or ordinary as she appears to be.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 238

    Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 My Jamie

    Turning to Niall, John bellowed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Pierre was bringing the kids out to have fun?!¡± With

    his head hanging low, he answered, ¡°Yes, before leaving, President Fowler did mention that Young

    Master Jameson had called him saying that he was very bored at home. So he wanted me to bring him

    out to have fun when I¡¯m free. Coincidentally, Miss Yard wanted to bring him for a hike. So I¡ª¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Lifting his leg, John gave him a kick strongly, and he rolled across the floor, clutching his chest in pain.

    Selena knew that Niall had taken the kick in her ce, and she was the person John really wanted to

    hit.

    Standing in front of John, she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I don¡¯t think now is the time to pursue responsibility.

    The most important thing now is to find Jamie. Send people to look for him immediately!¡±

    ring at her with daggers in his eyes, he shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t raise my hand at you simply because

    you¡¯re a woman!¡±

    Then, he called for his butler and started working on the deployment.

    No matter what, John had finally made his move, and that made her feel slightly at ease because he

    was an astute man.

    When Helen came out, she happened to see Selena, and she gave her a nod. But Selena couldn¡¯t be

    bothered with her and left the room in a hurry.

    Smirking, Helen thought to herself, She¡¯s not a simple woman at all. I thought that she¡¯ll onlye

    here when she¡¯s at her wit¡¯s end, but she already came over today.

    The search in the mountain and its surrounding areas continued with John and his men while Selena

    tagged along with them to the mountain every day. Even when her feet blistered and her hands were

    cut by branches, she couldn¡¯t care about it at all because she had to find Jameson!

    The search went on until the third day, but there were still no leads, and everyone was thrown into a

    state of panic.

    Meanwhile, John had taken Joaquin back to the Fowler Residence with him; there was no way that he

    would allow his grandchild to stay with Selena anymore.

    Once again, Selena visited the Fowler Residence. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I think this must be a kidnapping case.

    Did you receive any suspicious phone calls at home recently?¡± she asked with her cracked lips. For the

    past three days, she hadn¡¯t drank enough water, and it was showing on her cracked lips which were

    bleeding from the dryness.

    John shook his head. His cell phone was never turned off the whole time these few days, and he even

    instructed his servants to remain standby at the phone at home to let him know if there were any calls.

    Unfortunately, there was still no news.

    ¡°Could you contact Pierre, then? Since he¡¯s Jamie¡¯s father, he might be the first person thates to

    the kidnappers¡¯ mind.¡±

    The mention of Pierre sent John into a fit of fury! His son had gone missing, but they couldn¡¯t even

    reach him.

    ¡°How could I get in contact with him when even you aren¡¯t able to?¡± John said. It wasn¡¯tmon for

    them to contact each other often, and even when they did, it would be through their assistants.

    Wasn¡¯t Pierre away on a business trip? Selena wondered suspiciously. It couldn¡¯t be that he went to a

    ce so isted that they couldn¡¯t contact him for days.

    A little whileter, a servant came in hurriedly and reported, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fowler, Ms. Yard is here.¡±

    Almost immediately, John lifted his head and peered over at Helen, who exined anxiously, ¡°Meredith

    is Jamie¡¯s mother, and there¡¯s an inexplicable telepathic connection between them. She said that she

    kept dreaming about Jamie for the past few days, and she asked me if he was ill. That¡¯s when I told her

    everything.¡±

    Coincidentally, Joaquin came down from upstairs at this moment. ¡°You haven¡¯t found Jamie yet?¡±

    In fact, he came down specially to check the situation because he was worried that John might make

    things difficult for Selena. Hence, he came down instantly when he heard that Selena was here.

    Subsequently, Meredith entered the living room as well and dashed over to him. With a loud thud, she

    fell to her knees and held him in her arms, crying, ¡°Jamie, my dear Jamie! Where¡¯s Jojo?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 239

    Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 What Should I Do That You¡¯ll Let Me Off

    With a hint of indifference in his eyes, Joaquin rified, ¡°I¡¯m Joaquin.¡± Taken aback, Meredith froze.

    Helen didn¡¯t make herself clear in the phone call, so all she knew was that one child was gone, but she

    didn¡¯t know which one. A trace of panic shed across her eyes, and she resumed wailing. ¡°I¡¯m worried

    to death! Where¡¯s your brother, Jojo?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not found yet,¡± he replied. Then, she scrambled to her feet with Joaquin in her arms. In his mind,

    this was the only time when she had held him this way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I lost myposure earlier, Mr. and Mrs. Fowler. Where¡¯s Jamie? Do you have any news

    now?¡± she asked with tear-filled eyes as she gazed from John to Helen.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news for now. Just calm down first.¡±

    John¡¯s words merely made her even more depressed, and she cried, ¡°Mr. Fowler, how can I calm

    down? That¡¯s my son we¡¯re talking about. My son!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯vebed through the mountain and even the surrounding areas in detail, but there¡¯s still

    nothing.¡± John sighed helplessly.

    Should I just wait for the kidnapper to call? he thought. But I just couldn¡¯t get in contact with that unfilial

    son now!

    ring at Selena on the side, Meredith lunged at her and gave her a tight p. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s all

    because of you!¡±

    Without uttering a single word nor moving an inch, Selena took in all of it silently. Knowing that she

    should bear the responsibility because she was the one who lost Jameson, she felt that she had been

    too careless.

    ¡°What should I do that you¡¯ll let me off, Selena? You cane directly at me if you want anything with

    me, but don¡¯t hurt my child!¡± Meredith wailed and fell to her knees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Selena. You can scold

    and hit me if I¡¯ve done anything wrong, but please don¡¯t ever hurt my child because he¡¯s innocent!¡±

    Staring at her, Selena felt really ufortable; she had been through the pain of losing Juniper before,

    so she could understand what Meredith was feeling now.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I merely wanted to bring them out to have some fun.¡± Gritting

    her teeth, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find him.¡± Then, she left in big strides.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After Helen cast the servant a look, she quickly went over and helped Meredith up from her knees to a

    seat on a chair. Holding Joaquin back into her arms, Meredith pressed his face against hers.

    As Joaquin watched the tears in her eyes, he felt really bad. So she still cares about us in her heart, he

    thought. After all, she was their biological mother.

    ¡°Bring Young Master Joaquin back to his room,¡± John instructed the servant, feeling that there were

    some situations which were unsuitable for children to be present.

    When he had left the room, Meredith wiped away her tears and began, ¡°Mr. Fowler, was Selena with

    your men the whole time these past few days?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t find Jamie!¡± she cried out with a look of hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­¡±

    ¡°There could be no one else but her!¡± she spat, looking at him with ferocity in her eyes. ¡°This sister of

    mine is capable of anything. She could even pretend that everything was alright when Megan fell down

    the staircase and almost died from the miscarriage, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she had nothing to do

    with it!¡±

    As she shut her eyes in agony, tears rolled down her cheeks from the corners of her eyes. ¡°How could

    there be such a coincidence? Just when Pierre is away on a business trip and couldn¡¯t be in touch, she

    had to bring the kids on a hike.

    Now is the peak season for hiking, and it¡¯s dangerous to bring children for a hike! With so many people

    around, how is she so confident that she could handle three children should any ident happen?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 240

    Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 Regarding That Spy

    John tightened his brows while Helen kept mum. ¡°She¡¯s been dating Pierre recently because she wants

    to marry into the Fowler Family, but as an ambitious woman, she would never allow my sons to be the

    young masters of the family.

    That¡¯s why she nned the incident this time. I think she probably nned to get both of them, but Jojo

    was saved because he went to the washroom.¡±

    Helen nodded in agreement. ¡°What Meredith said makes sense. The fact that Selena could get to her

    position today shows that she¡¯s not a simple woman, and so all the more reason we have to keep our

    guards up against her.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fowler, the only way to find Jamie now is to follow Selena and find out if she has any other ns,

    then maybe we might still have some hope left! If she¡¯s a little more ruthless, maybe Jamie is

    already¡­¡±

    In the meantime, Selena was unable to rx throughout the whole search operation because she knew

    that she couldn¡¯t pin all her hopes on John. This incident started because of her, so she had to be

    responsible.

    Sitting in the car considering her options, she picked up her cell phone and contemted calling a

    certain number which she had never called before. Maybe he¡¯ll have some solutions.

    However, she didn¡¯t have the courage to make the call. Hence, she started the engine and left the

    Fowler Residence.

    On the way, she ran through the whole incident carefully in her mind¡ªwhether there was anyone

    suspicious along the way, what went wrong, and what other ns the other party might have made in

    advance.

    However, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of any part when it went wrong. She

    was so focused on ying with the three kids that she had let her guard downpletely.

    The base was hidden deep in the Moses Mountain range; nobody knew of its existence and what was

    going on in here. The whole time, Pierre was here without any cell phone signal. If he wanted any

    signal, he would have to walk out of the base. But that would make him an easily visible and huge

    target. Furthermore, once his cell phone signal appeared here, it might also leak information.

    So even though his cell phone was turned on, he couldn¡¯t receive anything. Whenever he was bored,

    he would stroke Selena¡¯s picture on his cell phone.

    He had to admit that he really missed her. In fact, he missed her to bits. There hadn¡¯t been anyone who

    could distract him this much.

    In the next instance, a knock came on the door, and he regathered his thoughts before answering,

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Startled to see the person who walked in, he sprang up from his seat until the other man gestured for

    him to take his seat, and they sat across from each other.

    ¡°How are the investigations on your side regarding that spy with the codename Moon?¡± the man asked.

    Sighing, Pierre replied, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed her location thest time, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so

    cunning and give me the slip.¡±

    ¡°Silver Fox, we¡¯ve recently found some specific information about this spy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± he asked alertly.

    The man handed a document to him, and he took it. When he saw the name written on it, he ced the

    document down and said, ¡°This is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± the man asked in confusion. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not in your best shape

    recently, Silver Fox.¡±

    Calming his emotions, Pierre picked up the document again. ¡°How did you manage to get this

    information?¡±

    ¡°Our investigation department has spent a lot of effort on it. The other party¡¯s movements have been

    very hiddentely, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find out anything about them at all.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Staring downward, Pierre asked, ¡°So what should I do?¡±

    ¡°The base doesn¡¯t have anything important for now, so you can take care of this spy properly.

    Remember to make it as secretive as possible. It would be best if you could catch them in one fell

    swoop, but even if you can¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t alert them. I believe in your abilities.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 241

    Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 Falling Into a Trap

    ¡°Yes,¡± Pierre answered with a nod as he stared at the document nkly, his thoughts running wild.

    While Selena was thinking of ways, she suddenly received a call from an unknown number.

    ¡°Hi, am I speaking with Ms. Selena Yard? Do you want to know about the whereabouts of the child?¡±

    The caller on the other end asked with a voice changer, making Selena fully alert. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. All you have to tell me is if you want to know the whereabouts of the

    child. If you do, I might tell you something.¡±

    Trying to maintain herposure, Selena asked, ¡°Are you the kidnapper? What are you nning to

    do?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not nning anything. Today at midnight,e alone to the hut in the small forest on

    Gastner Street without telling anyone. Look for the answer there yourself, but remember everything I

    said, or you¡¯ll just find his body!¡±

    Almost instantly, the caller hung up, leaving Selena shouting into the phone. ¡°Hello? Hello!¡±

    Biting her lip, she looked at the number and saw that it was a hidden number. Looks like this person

    has nned everything well. But should I go or not? What if it¡¯s a trap? she pondered over it, caught in

    a dilemma. What if it isn¡¯t a trap and I can really find clues to Jamie¡¯s whereabouts?

    Even if it was one chance out of a hundred, or even a hundred million, she couldn¡¯t miss this

    opportunity! Initially, she thought of telling this to John, but she knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm

    down and mighte up with the wrong n or even spoil the n because he was too anxious. That

    would be bad, then.

    Hence, she had to go alone. Even if it might be a burning pit, she had to jump in to find out! After she

    had reached a decision, she looked for Linda and gave her some tasks before taking a look at Juniper

    whom she hadn¡¯t seen for days.

    With a worried look, Juniper asked, ¡°Mommy, you didn¡¯t find Jamie yet?¡±

    Shaking her head, Selena answered, ¡°We¡¯ll find him, for sure.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I believe that we¡¯ll definitely find him. You¡¯ve lost weight over the past two days, Mommy. Be

    safe and take care of your health. I¡¯m a good girl, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Scooping Juniper into her arms, she kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, my baby.

    Mommy will find Jamie soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe in you!¡± She held Selena¡¯s face between her hands and gave her a peck on the cheek

    as well.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    In the evening, after having dinner with Juniper, Selena then left in a hurry. The location provided by the

    other person was really far from where she was now, so she had to start driving earlier. As the people

    on the streets grew less, the road became harder to drive on.

    Selena had to admit that this person was an expert, managing to find such a secluded spot. Prior to

    this, she had brought a GPS tracker microchip with her and informed Linda to observe her location.

    Once she discovered anything amiss, she should inform John immediately or call the police.

    When she reached the front, she suddenly realized that it was the end of the road. Taking a look

    around, she saw that there was nothing around and it wasplete darkness. However, she saw a

    small light in the distance and reckoned that had to be the ce mentioned.

    Getting out of the car, she checked that she had her dagger and pistol with her before going closer to

    the hut. She kept her ears sharp, but couldn¡¯t hear anything from the surroundings, so she decided to

    enter from the back. The disy screen in her hand showed that there was no one around at all!

    This was an infrared monitor that would disy if there were anyone around, but it was showing now

    that there was nobody else here.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 242

    Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 The Tiny Body

    Finding it a little odd, she got closer to the room slowly. Even though there was really nobody there, she

    could smell something. It was the smell of people!

    More specifically, it was the smell of dead people. Whisking out her torchlight, she began looking for

    the source of the smell, and she finally saw the tiny figure on the floor.

    Rooted to the spot, Selena felt the hairs on her body standing upright. That¡¯s definitely not Jamie. It

    can¡¯t be him!

    She didn¡¯t have the courage to walk over. No, she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to. So there she stood,

    on the same spot for a very long time, as though her feet were nailed to the ground and unable to

    move.

    Even though she tried her best to remain calm and control herself, she still felt her blood flowing

    backward and a shiver down her spine when she looked at that tiny figure.

    No, that¡¯s definitely not Jamie, even if he¡¯s wearing the exact same clothes and still wearing the blue

    cap he swapped with Jojo.

    Still, she couldn¡¯t see his face as the head was turned away from her.

    Honestly, she really wanted to turn around and leave, but she knew that she shouldn¡¯t deceive herself

    and pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything; she had to make sure if that figure was really Jameson.

    Earlier, the infrared monitor had shown that there was no one in here, so this had to be a body which

    had already lost its body temperature, breathing, and heartbeat. That was why she was so terrified that

    the person lying there would be Jameson.

    Finally, Selena mustered enough courage to walk toward the tiny body, trembling with every step she

    took.

    Please don¡¯t let it be him. This is only a decoy used by the kidnapper. Yes, that must be it. Jamie is still

    alive, she told herself repeatedly.

    When she finally reached the body, she reached out her hands, and saw that both her arms were

    trembling. Gritting her teeth, she flipped the body over. The moment she saw the face, she fell on her

    butt, terrified!

    Just then, the room suddenly lit up, and many people rushed in¡ªwith John leading the pack!

    Startled at his sudden appearance, Selena stumbled to the floor at a loss.

    Almost immediately, John had also seen the small body, whose face was disfigured; nobody could tell

    who it was.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not him. That¡¯s definitely not him!¡± Selena muttered, unsure if she was saying it to John or

    herself as constion.

    ¡°Bring this body back for a DNA test, and also her!¡± John ordered and left briskly, praying in silence that

    this wasn¡¯t Jameson.

    Selena was brought to the basement of the Fowler Residence because her actions were too suspicious

    and John had no other options but to do it this way. However, she had yet to recover from the shock of

    discovering the body, and she kept thinking the whole time that that body was definitely not Jameson.

    Meanwhile, John was waiting for the results of the test restlessly and couldn¡¯t sleep a wink the whole

    night. As he paced around the room, Helen didn¡¯t dare to go to bed by herself and could only stay by

    his side the whole time. Every now and then, she would check on him if he needed a drink or some

    food.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this. Drink some water and take care of your body,¡± she said as she handed him a

    ss of water.

    But John merely took a sip because he only wanted to calm himself down.

    ¡°It¡¯s exhausting for you to keep waiting like this. Why don¡¯t you question Selena first about her purpose

    for going to that ce in the middle of the night?¡± Helen suggested. Suddenly, a thought came into her

    mind, and she blurted, ¡°Was she nning to dispose of the body before anyone discovers it?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 243

    Chapter 243

    Chapter 243 The DNA Test

    After the words left her lips, Helen immediately covered her mouth and added, ¡°No, no. That can¡¯t be

    Jamie. It¡¯s definitely not him.¡±

    John¡¯s heart was in a predicament as well. Although the results of the DNA test was yet to be out, his

    instincts told him that the reason Selena went to the hut in the middle of the night had to have

    something to do with Jameson.

    Hence, he marched to the basement. Selena stood up hurriedly when she saw him. ¡°Are the results out

    yet? That body isn¡¯t Jamie, right? That can¡¯t be him, right?¡±

    ¡°What were you doing there in the middle of the night?¡± he asked in an interrogative manner.

    ¡°I was there because I received a call telling me to go there. The caller said that I would find some

    clues to Jamie¡¯s whereabouts. That¡¯s why I went,¡± Selena replied honestly, thinking that she had no

    need to lie.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me when you received that call and tell me about it?¡± he asked in an icy tone,

    as though he had already crucified her as the killer. Honestly, he didn¡¯t like her to begin with.

    The fact that she was able to get to her position today proved that she was extraordinarily scheming. In

    addition, his impression of her worsened because of that incident when Megan fell on the staircase and

    was sent to the ICU after suffering a miscarriage.

    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to let you know about it initially, but the guy was really crafty. When he called me, he used

    a hidden number and also a voice changer in addition to mentioning that I have to go alone. I was

    afraid of alerting him and worried that you might mess up the situation because you¡¯re worried about

    Jamie. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Staring fixedly at her, John was unsure if he should believe her words. All he knew was that Jameson¡¯s

    disappearance was undeniably connected with her.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re suspicious of me, Mr. Fowler, and your impression of me must be bad because of

    everything that happened before. Still, you have to look at the situation clearly and not be confused by

    everything in front of you. Think about it carefully, why would I bring Jamie out if I really nned to do

    something against him?¡±

    Trying her best to put her words together, Selena knew that John¡¯s sudden appearance behind her was

    because he had been following her. It could even be that he was suspicious of her for a long time now

    but never showed it.

    I can¡¯t be a suspect, she thought. At least not now because I still have to look for Jamie. Everything

    would be toote if she missed the best timing for his search.

    ¡°I was the one who asked for Niall¡¯s help to bring the boys out for hiking. In the end, he disappeared

    during my watch. Do you think I¡¯d be that stupid? If I really wanted to make a move, I¡¯d definitely pick

    another timing so that it has nothing to do with me, and I think you know that I¡¯m capable of that.¡±

    The edge of John¡¯s lips twitched; there was some sense in her analysis, but there was another

    possibility to the situation.

    That was, Selena decided to risk it and did this on purpose as to give others the impression that she

    wouldn¡¯t harm Jameson during her watch. That way, she would seem less suspicious.

    Right now, John didn¡¯t dare to make any judgement, fearing that he would make a mistake.

    ¡°So this must be a trap, Mr. Fowler. Jamie is alive for sure, and that body won¡¯t be him.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The next second, someone burst into the room in a huff, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s out, the results are out! The

    test results are here, Mr. Fowler!¡±

    All of a sudden, Selena felt her heart at her throat, and even John, who had been through numerous

    storms in his life, seemed at a loss as he uttered, ¡°Is it Young Master Jameson?¡±

    The man who burst into the room was suddenly afraid to say a thing. Then, he passed the result of the

    DNA test to him. With a trembling hand, he took the paper, and when he saw the words written, he

    squeezed his eyes shut in pain, two streams of tears running down his face.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 244

    Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 She¡¯s the Murderer

    ¡°That¡¯s not Jamie, right? That¡¯s definitely not him!¡± Selena shouted. That piece of paper slowly slid out

    of John¡¯s hand. He seemed to have aged all of a sudden as he staggered forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Mr. Fowler¡­¡± The guy who came in wanted to help him, but John suddenly passed

    out on the floor. Reaching out with all her might, Selena picked up that piece of paper, and the test

    results showed that that body indeed belonged to Jameson.

    ¡°No, this must be fake. It¡¯s definitely not real! This can¡¯t be real!¡± The entire Fowler Family was

    shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. The servants were forbidden from speaking loudly, and they

    didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They were all dressed in ck, and the female servants were not

    allowed to wear any hair essories, jewelry and such.

    Since this was a criminal case, Jameson¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be imed by the Fowlers even though the

    results of the DNA test was out. It had to be confirmed by the police, and they needed to go through the

    necessary procedures first.

    The moment Meredith received the news, she cried her eyes out and kept repeating, ¡°My dear Jamie,

    I¡¯m the one who let you down. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    Even Helen was crying so much that her eyes were bloodshot when she heard Meredith repeating

    those words, and the two sad women cuddled together as theyforted each other.

    On the other hand, John kept himself in the study. He didn¡¯t have the courage to leave the room, for the

    thought of his grandson¡¯s death would constantly make him feel as though someone was stabbing him

    in his heart.

    Despite that, he had to take care of the situation since Pierre was not around. After he gathered his

    emotions, he wiped away his tears and finally left the room.

    It was as though he had aged in an instant with the extra white hair at his sideburns. That was his

    grandson whom he had watched growing up; that was his most beloved grandson!

    Seeing that her husband finally came out, Helen went over to him with a grief-stricken look and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re finally out. When can Jamie return home? We can¡¯t keep him lying in the¡ª¡± She stopped

    herself by covering her mouth, unable to finish her sentence.

    With a loud thud, Meredith went on her knees in front of him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, Jamie died a wronged death.

    He¡¯s still so young, a little over four years old, and just had his fourth birthday. He¡¯s so pitiful to have to

    suffer this fate. The reason of his death is unclear, Mr. Fowler. I hope that you¡¯ll investigate the murder

    thoroughly and do justice to Jamie¡¯s death!¡± she cried and started begging him by kowtowing, which

    made her forehead swell very quickly.

    Helen hurriedly went over to pull her up. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Meredith. Jamie is our grandson, so we¡¯ll

    definitely return him the justice he deserved.¡±

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t let Selena off! It¡¯s her for sure! It must be her! Otherwise, how would you exin

    why she was at the hut, and why Jamie¡¯s body was there? She must have been there to destroy his

    body and other evidence!¡± she eximed and started crying again. ¡°How could she be so cruel? Jamie

    was such a young child, and yet she could bring herself to do this to him. Moreover, she even

    disfigured him! She must have lost her mind!¡±

    John, who had regathered hisposure earlier, felt a sharp pain through his heart again. ¡°I¡¯ll take

    care of this.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°How do you n to do that, Mr. Fowler? I think we should leave it to the police. They can definitely find

    out the truth and Selena will serve the death sentence!¡±

    ¡°No, that will be letting her off too easily. Naturally, I have to deal with my grandson¡¯s enemy myself,¡± he

    said in aposed manner, but every single one of his words carried strength.

    Looking toward Meredith, Helen gave her a nod as a gesture to not to say anything anymore. Then,

    John called for the butler and gave him some instructions.

    In the afternoon, John personally went to collect Jamie¡¯s body. The funeral had to be handled well; a

    beautiful, small coffin crafted out of crystal was filled with the things Jameson liked when he was alive,

    including his favorite snacks and toys.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 245

    Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 Open the Coffin!

    When Pierre returned home, he saw that the house was covered in white linen and his heart skipped a

    beat. A servant rushed up to him and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Young Master Pierre!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked as he scanned around the house. ¡°Young Master Jamie¡­ H-He¡­¡± The

    servant sighed and simply said, ¡°Just go in now, Young Master Pierre.¡±

    After stepping into the living room, he noticed something that caught his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to take a

    step nearer to the tiny crystal coffin he saw in the room.

    Right at that moment, John paced over to him and gave him a p immediately! ¡°Where have you

    been? You don¡¯t even know that your son is dead! This is all because of you! If you didn¡¯t hook up with

    that woman, then your son wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± he yelled, venting all his pent up frustrations on Pierre.

    Peering past John¡¯s shoulder, Pierre then reckoned that the person in the coffin was Jameson. But this

    is impossible! he thought. How could he be dead when I¡¯ve only been gone for a few days? This is

    definitely not possible!

    ¡°Are you sure that the person in there is Jamie?¡± Marching up to the tiny transparent coffin, he saw that

    the body in it had his face covered.

    Initially, John intended to let the child have a dignified funeral, so he looked for experts to try to restore

    his appearance. However, even the best mortuary makeup artist was helpless as the child¡¯s face had

    been cut with a knife before it was burned with fire; it would be impossible to restore the appearance

    now.

    Thus, John decided to spare himself the pain and used a cloth to cover the child¡¯s face.

    ¡°Open the coffin!¡± Pierre yelled as he tried to find a way to open up the crystal coffin.

    The next second, John bellowed, ¡°Take him away from there!¡±

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A few servants went forward and held Pierre back. ¡°Young Master Pierre, it¡¯s definitely Young Master

    Jamie in there because the DNA test had been conducted. Please let him go in peace.¡±

    ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t Jamie in there. Open it up for me! I want to take a look at him!¡± Pierre was adamant on

    opening up the coffin.

    In the end, it was John who stopped him with another p. ¡°Are you done? Get out of here! Jamie

    doesn¡¯t have a father like you!¡±

    John¡¯s furious roarpletely silenced him, and he knew that it would be impossible to open up the

    coffin given his father¡¯s temper. Hence, he left the room in big strides, while Joaquin watched on at the

    side.

    After pacing around the garden for a while, Pierre found a reliable person to tell him what transpired

    within the past few days. ¡°Where¡¯s Selena now?¡± he asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s still being held in the basement. Old Mr. Fowler had already informed the police, but no relevant

    leads have been found, and he forbade anyone to say a thing about the matter of following Miss Yard

    to the hut that day. He said that he¡¯ll deal with her once the funeral is over.¡±

    It seemed that John was serious this time. If he handled this matter personally, then it would mean

    death for Selena. ¡°I got it,¡± he answered.

    Meanwhile, in the basement, Selena could only stay curled up in a corner as tears trickled down her

    face endlessly.

    She knew that John was busy with Jameson¡¯s funeral arrangements right now. Such a small child has

    passed away, she thought in grief as she recalled her first meeting with Jameson. I have been framed

    by someone, but I have no way to prove my innocence.

    In the beginning, she doubted that the body belonged to Jameson as well, but even the DNA test

    results were already out, so what else could she say? Who would dare to pull any tricks right under

    John¡¯s nose?

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 246

    Chapter 246

    Chapter 246 You Wouldn¡¯t Kill Him

    Just who was it that wanted to frame me for Jameson¡¯s death? What was that person¡¯s motive?

    However, Selena couldn¡¯t go further along that train of thoughts, for she soon found herself immersed

    once again in the sorrow of losing Jameson.

    Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard, and she lifted her head to see the man, looking as

    mighty as he always did. ¡°Pierre¡­¡± she murmured softly.

    Pierre had opened the door to the basement and brought her out of the room by holding her hand.

    Since there was a funeral going on in the front and many people were moving around, John had taken

    her out in the midst of the chaos.

    Stopping in her tracks, Selena nced straight in the direction of the living room. ¡°I would like to take a

    look at him.¡±

    Pierre was silent because he knew what she had in mind. As he gazed at this woman whose eyes were

    swollen from crying, he suddenly felt like he was looking at a stranger. Just how much more did he not

    know about her?Seeing that Pierre didn¡¯t agree, Selena knew what his silence meant.

    If she appeared there, amotion would break out without a doubt, and when John saw her again,

    she could forget about leaving. Lowering her head, she then left with him.

    After that, John sent her home, and he didn¡¯t say or ask anything along the way. ¡°I¡¯m going back now,¡±

    he said and prepared to leave when they reached her ce.

    ¡°Pierre!¡± she called out and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me? Why did something

    happen to Jamie? Jamie¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence as she began to choke.

    Turning around, Pierre stared into her reddened eyes and stretched out his hand to stroke her head.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Looking at him through tear-filled eyes, she felt a certain warmth in her heart. Just because of one thing

    he said, she suddenly became filled with energy.

    Even if the world didn¡¯t believe her, he still did. With a man like this, what else could she ask for?

    ¡°Thank you for trusting me,¡± she said as she took a deep breath. There were many things she wished

    to tell him, but she had to let him return. After all, he was the father of the child, so he had to be there at

    the funeral.

    ¡°Go back, and take care.¡±

    He stroked her cheek a few times before he turned to leave in big strides. Now that she was left all

    alone at home, Selena was confused and unsettled. Hence, she went to look for Jude.

    After learning about what happened, Jude was also filled with doubts. ¡°My dear, it¡¯s obvious that

    someone else killed Jameson and put me on you, and it¡¯s easy to investigate this matter. All we

    have to know is the motive of the other party. What would be the direct consequences of you killing

    Jameson?¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    As though awakened by her words, Selena nced at her dubiously. ¡°If I was the one who killed Jamie,

    then Pierre would break up with me, and John would definitely seek revenge for his grandson. The

    other party wants my life.¡±

    ¡°Then think about it, who would like you dead?¡± Jude continued to ask.

    At this point, a person suddenly popped into her mind. ¡°Megan wants my life, but she¡¯s already in jail

    now. Next would be my father, but he couldn¡¯t have killed his own grandson. Then that leaves¡­

    Meredith.¡± At the thought of this, she shook her head. ¡°Even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t feed on its own

    cubs. It¡¯s impossible that Meredith would kill her own son because she¡¯s not such a ruthless person.¡±

    To that, Jude merely pouted her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about this anymore. Back then when I was working for Hades, I offended quite a

    few people as well, and it would be a piece of cake for these enemies of mine to find me. But poor

    Jamie¡­¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 247

    Chapter 247

    Chapter 247 I Want to Propose

    A wave of sadness washed over Selena, and she jerked her head up. ¡°Jude, I want to propose to

    Pierre.¡± Taken aback at the word ¡®propose¡¯, Jude eximed, ¡°What? You would like to propose?¡±

    ¡°I know this timing is not suitable, and I¡¯m not cleared of my charges, nor have I avenged Jamie and

    found out the truth, but I would really like to propose. I want to be with him and face everything together

    with him. You¡¯ll support my decision, won¡¯t you?¡± Selena asked, looking at her hopefully.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    In response, Jude snorted. ¡°Will you not do it if you don¡¯t have my support?¡± Holding her friend in her

    embrace, she continued, ¡°My dear, just do what you would like to do. If you fail and get your heart

    broken, juste back to me and I¡¯ll¡­ enrage and mock you properly.¡±

    Pushing her aside, Selena cried out, ¡°What kind of person are you? You¡¯re still joking around at a time

    like this?¡±

    Jude had always been merciless with her words, but Selena knew what was going on in her mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re now going to pick out a ring with me.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Jude replied. Then, she went with Selena

    to pick out a ring in a jewelry shop.

    On the other hand, Jameson¡¯s funeral was held the next day. Since he was so young, the funeral was

    not held in grandeur, but it still had to be done; after all, funerals were basically held as a show for the

    living.

    On the burial day, Selena took a look from afar and silently vowed that she would definitely avenge

    him.

    Unexpectedly, Pierre didn¡¯te looking for her immediately. After waiting a couple of days, he finally

    showed up on the third day.

    With a faint grief-stricken look on their faces, they stayed in the bedroom quietly, neither of them

    speaking. Pierre stood by the window looking out, and Selena gazed at him, unable to read his mind,

    but she knew that now was the time.

    Fishing out the ring she had prepared some time ago, she walked right up to him and suddenly went

    down on one knee. ¡°Pierre, will you take me as your wife?¡±

    Looking at her in astonishment, Pierre then nced at the shimmering diamond ring. He could see that

    her eyes were filled with tears as well as sincerity.

    ¡°I know that now is not a good time. Jamie has just passed away and you¡¯re still mourning as his father.

    Even though we already agreed on our future before, it¡¯s still unsuitable to bring it up now,¡± she said.

    Trying to keep her choked voice steady, she continued, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to wait anymore.

    I wish to start a family with you. I would like to stay by your side and make up for the mistakes I made.

    Although I didn¡¯t kill Jamie, it was undeniably my carelessness that led to his ident.¡± At that point,

    she paused to take a deep breath. ¡°Jamie is my own son, so I¡¯ll definitely find the murderer and kill him

    to avenge Jamie.

    So, let¡¯s get married.¡± With one knee on the floor, she raised the ring again. ¡°I know that your father¡¯s

    impression of me has worsened with this incident and he was against our rtionship from the

    beginning, but I¡¯ll try my best to let your family ept me.

    I¡¯ll try my best to be a good wife to you and share all your burdens, happiness, troubles, sadness and

    sorrows. I¡¯m willing to share everything with you, so will you let me be your partner in life?¡±

    Without a doubt, Selena knew that it was bad timing for marriage now, and she was not in a rush to get

    married to him. Despite that, she would like to express her feelings and not waste anymore time.

    A life could be lost in an instant; just a second ago, she was watching Jameson ying around happily,

    but in the next second, they were separated by life and death.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 248

    Chapter 248

    Chapter 248 I Won¡¯t Marry You

    Hence, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on suspicion and guesses. All she wanted was to

    treasure the people and everything close to her. That was why she proposed to him; she wanted to

    stay by Pierre¡¯s side and share his sadness, sorrow and everything else.

    As Pierre gazed at her earnest eyes, he became a little lost; the man was supposed to be the one to

    bring up a proposal, so how much courage did she muster in order to do this now?

    However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. After supporting her to get up, he turned to look out at the

    darkness through the window. It was a cloudy night; the moon, and even the stars were not visible. The

    entire sky appeared especially dark and lonely, emanating an oppressive air. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you,¡± he

    uttered.

    When Selena heard those words, she felt a buzzing in her ears, unsure if she had heard wrongly or

    what was going on. Never thinking that he would reject her, Selena thought that it was only a matter of

    time before they were married since they were already so intimate. However, he had turned her down.

    She knew that with his personality, he would marry her as long as he trusted her regardless of John¡¯s

    objections. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked in uncertainty.

    Turning around to face her, he repeated, ¡°I won¡¯t marry you.¡± Staring at him nkly, Selena heard what

    he said this time, and she fully understood what he meant.

    For a long while, their gazes were locked on each other, and the scenes from their past kept shing

    across her mind.

    However, as the glimmer in Selena¡¯s eyes gradually died down, Pierre suddenly regretted his decision

    and thought that he shouldn¡¯t have been so harsh. Knowing how much pain she suffered because of

    Finneas, he knew that she must have gathered a huge amount of courage and determination to

    propose to him.

    ¡°What I mean is, now is not the time to speak about this.¡± In the end, he became soft-hearted because

    he couldn¡¯t bear to see her upset.

    Then, he reached out and wanted to pull her into his arms, but Selena jerked his hand away. ¡°I

    understand.¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡±

    As she let out a soft snort, tears began to flow down her cheeks slowly. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t marry Meredith

    nor me. You won¡¯t marry anyone.¡±

    With just that one short statement, she had hit the nail in the head.

    ¡°Selena, we¡ª¡±

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    After retreating a couple of steps, she cut him off, saying, ¡°Pierre, why did you get close to me when

    you know that you¡¯re unable to marry anyone? Why did you make me your woman?¡±

    Clenching his jaw, Pierre didn¡¯t know how to reply to her questions.

    ¡°You saved me on purposest time, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve always suspected why you used your body to

    block the dagger when you could have easily fended Megan off with your skills. You had other motives,

    didn¡¯t you?¡± Right now, she felt like she was a big, fat joke to him. ¡°You wanted to get close to me and

    find out if I¡¯m a spy, am I right? What am I to you, Pierre Fowler? Don¡¯t tell me that everything is

    untrue.¡±

    Is the rtionship we shared over this period of time just a joke? Was he just trying to fool me when he

    saved me from danger time and again? Selena didn¡¯t dare to believe it. It wasn¡¯t that she never

    doubted it before, but rather, she refused to doubt and think about it. However, right now, she suddenly

    understood everything.

    At the mention of the word ¡®spy¡¯, Pierre became infuriated. ¡°Then what am I to you? Do you dare to

    deny that you¡¯re not a spy?¡±

    He knew that the results of the investigations from his superiors couldn¡¯t be wrong; it was him who

    refused to admit it. After looking back in retrospect and joining all the dots together, he could already

    guess Selena¡¯s identity as a spy!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 249

    Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 I¡¯m That Spy

    Simrly, he simply didn¡¯t want to think about it. Back then in the bar, he should have confirmed

    Selena¡¯s identity as a spy!

    Wiping away her tears, she shouted, ¡°So I was right. The reason you got close to me was to find out if

    I¡¯m a spy. Fine, let me tell you today that I¡¯m indeed that spy that you¡¯ve been looking for. Are you

    happy now?¡±

    It was true that she was a spy who had found out many trade secrets regarding Fowler Corporation.

    Nevertheless, ever since she had fallen for Pierre, her espionage missions all stopped. She didn¡¯t want

    to hurt him because she had fallen in love with him.

    Shocked, Pierre stared at her. She actually admitted it. How he wished that she would exin to him

    that she wasn¡¯t a spy, or that she was forced into it, but she really admitted it. It was one thing if this

    matter was found out through investigations, and apletely different matter if she admitted it herself.

    ¡°So, what are you going to do to me?¡± she asked, lifting her chin at him.

    With his clenched fist, Pierre punched the ss window and shattered it, the ss pieces piercing into

    his flesh before falling to pieces onto the floor.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve never loved me, and you were merely taking me for a ride, weren¡¯t you?¡± he asked, even

    though he didn¡¯t want to hear the reply which would devastate him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± she cried and nodded heavily.

    Immediately, he reached out his hands and clutched her throat. ¡°Do you believe that I can end your life

    right now?¡±

    ¡°Good for me. We¡¯re both out in the open now, so we don¡¯t have to live our lives in pretense any longer.

    This is pretty good,¡± she said provocatively.

    Holding each other¡¯s gaze, both of them didn¡¯t speak, and they didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    Gradually, his grip on her loosened; he couldn¡¯t do it. Even if she had no feelings for him, took him for a

    ride and was a spy, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill her.

    ¡°Pierre Fowler, I¡¯ve told you before that you¡¯ll have to pay the price for taking my body!¡± she eximed.

    Then, she picked up a shard of ss before shing it at his chest.

    Feeling the pain in his chest, Pierre held his chest with his hands and stared at Selena just in time to

    see the tears falling from her eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re even now,¡± she dered and tossed the shard of ss aside. ¡°Leave now.¡±

    Still clutching his chest, Pierre left without turning back as Selena slumped onto the floor and started

    crying sorrowfully.

    In her mind, she had imagined all sorts of scenarios, but none of them were like this. She had fallen too

    deep for him; so deep to the point that she had overlooked all the times when he was acting

    suspiciously.

    You¡¯re such a fool, Selena Yard, she told herself. You¡¯ve already fallen for a man¡¯s trap before, and you

    actually did it a second time now.

    Meanwhile, Pierre sat on the couch when he reached his own ce. He removed his clothes and

    inspected the wound on his chest. Earlier, Selena didn¡¯t use her full force and the ss was a rather

    small piece, so this wound wouldn¡¯t make a huge impact on him.

    After getting the first-aid kit, he applied some medication for himself andy shirtless on the couch as

    he stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    Suddenly, something came into his mind and he sprang up to give Niall a call.

    ¡°Hello, President Fowler.¡±

    ¡°Did you manage to find out anything about the women that I told you to investigate?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve found out about her. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Come here as soon as possible!¡± he yelled into the phone.

    Meanwhile, Niall stared nkly at Linda after hanging up the call. With a smile on her face, Linda

    asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Giving her an embarrassed smile, he asked, ¡°Is everything you just told me the truth?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 250

    Chapter 250

    Chapter 250 Information on the Secretary

    Linda smiled. ¡°Oh, do you think I¡¯d lie to you? Understandable though. We aren¡¯t exactly close, so I can

    see why you distrust me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just¡­¡± Niall had looked into Linda¡¯s history. Her degree was forged, and her

    family details were fake. She was an orphan, abandoned by her family and forced to live in an

    orphanage. She¡¯s suspicious.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I never attended a university, nor do I have a family. I had no parents, and I lived most of

    my early life in the orphanage. I kept all of this a secret because I want to live my life normally. I don¡¯t

    want everyone to look at me with pity.¡± She heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to believe

    what I told you or not. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Miss Dunn!¡± Niall stopped her. ¡°Just call me Linda.¡± Linda looked back at him.

    ¡°I mean you no harm. President Fowler asked me to look into this. It¡¯s probably to keep Miss Yard safe.

    He loves her, and you know that. I think you can understand why he¡¯d look into the people close to her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­ Miss Yard would be devastated if she finds out that I have lied to her. I think I should be

    sending resum¨¦s to otherpanies out there now. Maybe it¡¯s time to switch jobs. Goodbye.¡±

    She left, looking forlorn, and Niall wondered if he should tell Pierre about his findings.

    If he gave the files to Pierre, Linda would lose her job. Pierre wouldn¡¯t look into somebody¡¯s past unless

    it was crucial to his n. If Pierre thought she was suspicious after finding out about her lies, losing her

    job was the least of Linda¡¯s worries; she might end up dead. I can¡¯t let President Fowler know about

    this.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Niall gave it some thought and quickly printed another set of files before rushing to Pierre¡¯s office.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Still infuriated, Pierreshed out at anyone or anything avable.

    ¡°I was stuck in the traffic.¡± Niall was drenched in cold sweat.

    He quickly handed the new file to Pierre, and Pierre took it to peruse everything Niall found out. At this

    moment, every second felt like an eternity for Niall; he wondered if his false file could fool Pierre.

    Linda¡¯s file was a long one¡ªit detailed everything in her life, from her elementary school to high school

    to her university. That was the initial file Niall managed to get his hands on, and on closer inspection,

    he realized everything about her was forged.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. This is the most detailed file I can get my hands on. Do you require anything else about her,

    President Fowler?¡±

    The frown on Pierre¡¯s forehead almost made him a unibrow, and he kept his silence. From what he saw

    on the file, Linda was an ordinary woman who wasn¡¯t the least bit suspicious.

    But the flowers that day were obviously arranged, and from what Selena told me, she wasn¡¯t the one

    who asked Linda to do it. So why did Linda do it? To make things romantic between me and Selena?

    Pierre couldn¡¯t get his head around this.

    Selena finished packing up the next day, and she picked Juniper up from Linda¡¯s ce. Linda was

    shocked to find out about Selena¡¯s decision to return to Springvale.

    ¡°Are you really leaving, Miss Yard? Is it that much of a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I must leave right away, or this is where I¡¯ll die.¡± Even though Jameson¡¯s funeral was done,

    Selena knew that the matter was far from finished.

    John wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook, so she had to leave immediately. However, it wasn¡¯t an escape.

    Instead, she was waiting for her chance. Selena couldn¡¯t allow John to capture her. She needed to find

    out the truth and avenge Jameson.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 251

    Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 I Will Miss You

    Even though she and Pierre were done, Selena wouldn¡¯t let Jameson die in vain, nor would she allow

    someone to sabotage her. To that end, she had to leave for Springvale and wait for the perfect time to

    investigate the truth.

    ¡°President Fowler trusts you, Miss Yard. I know it.¡± Linda wanted her to stay. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Selena

    patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything here to you and Pauline. Video call me if anything happens. I

    don¡¯t think I can do anything here, so it¡¯s up to you guys.¡±

    ¡°You can count on us, Miss Yard.¡±

    Selena took Juniper and went to the airport without even calling the conference of the day. She had to

    leave immediately, or John might find out she was missing before she could go.

    ¡°Why are we going back all of a sudden, Mommy? I haven¡¯t said goodbye to Joaquin. He must be so

    sad now that Jameson¡¯s not here anymore.¡± Juniper started tearing up with every word she said.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Selena hugged her daughter. ¡°You¡¯ll see him when the timees, Juniper.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard¡­¡± A voice came from behind.

    Selena turned back ever so slowly, and she saw a little boy standing behind her. For a split second, she

    thought she saw Jameson, but she shook her head and realized it was Joaquin, not Jameson. She

    would have been the happiest woman if the one who showed up was Jameson.

    ¡°Jojo!¡± Juniper trotted up to him. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Joaquin was as deadpan as usual. ¡°I came to

    see you two off.¡±

    Selena looked around and saw the edge of a windbreaker peeking out from a corner. That must be

    Pierre. He must have brought Joaquin over after knowing we would be leaving today.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be going now, Jojo. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Juniper puckered, feeling reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Safe trip.¡± Joaquin was a boy of few words. He didn¡¯t know how to be sentimental during a farewell,

    though him being there to say goodbye was already sentimental enough.

    Selena hunkered down and patted his head. ¡°Take care, Jojo.¡± Joaquin nodded heavily. ¡°You too, Miss

    Yard.¡±

    Knowing that Jameson¡¯s death was a heavy blow on everyone, none of them mentioned it. They knew

    it was hard to process the child¡¯s death, and they didn¡¯t want to tread on that territory.

    ¡°We¡¯re going now, Jojo. Bye.¡± Juniper waved at him.

    For the first time in forever, Joaquin hugged Juniper. Then he opened his arms, and Selena hugged

    him. Just when she thought it was a goodbye hug, Joaquin whispered beside her ears, ¡°Jamie¡¯s still

    alive.¡±

    All at once, Selena¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°I never told anyone about this, but Jamie and I are

    telepathic. I know he¡¯s not dead, because I can still feel him.¡±

    Selena looked at him in shock, but he had already changed back into his inscrutable self.

    Back when Joaquin was standing before the crystal coffin, he said the body wasn¡¯t Jameson, but John

    didn¡¯t believe it. He thought he was just a child who knew nothing of death, and he wanted Joaquin to

    ept the fact that Jameson was dead. He knew nobody would believe him without evidence. After all,

    telepathy wasn¡¯t believable in the least bit. In the end, he chose to tell that secret to Selena, who most

    likely would believe him.

    Selena nodded at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got it.¡±

    Joaquin finally smiled. He knew Selena would believe him.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 252

    Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 Departure

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Joaquin trotted toward the corner. Selena looked at the corner and

    whispered, ¡°Take care.¡± Then she took Juniper and boarded the flight.

    Juniper looked up at her. ¡°Mommy, you hugged Joaquin for a long time. I think I saw him whispering

    something.¡±

    Selena pursed her lips in a smile and went down to straighten out Juniper¡¯s clothes. I think Juniper

    shouldn¡¯t know about this. If it turns out to be a mistake, she¡¯d be devastated. ¡°Jojo told me he likes you

    very much, and he¡¯ll miss us.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Juniper was overjoyed. Jameson was usually the one who¡¯d say that, and Juniper knew

    Joaquin wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s just too shy to say it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I like Jojo too, and¡­¡± Juniper looked crestfallen, and she whispered almost inaudibly,

    ¡°Jameson.¡± Selena looked back onest time and thought, Take care.

    The business ss cabin was silent. The moment the ne took flight, Juniper fell asleep. Sitting

    beside, Selena tucked her in and looked ahead.

    I must find Jameson. She trusted what Joaquin said. If he said Jameson was alive, then Jameson had

    to be alive. I will find out about the truth and prove my innocence! I must find Jameson!

    ¡°Goddammit!¡± A furious roar shook the Fowler Residence, and everyone kept their silence.

    John only mourned for a few days after Jameson¡¯s funeral. When he was finally going to kill Selena to

    avenge his grandson, nobody was there to be found in the basement.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He didn¡¯t think Selena could run away right under his nose, so the only exnation for it was that

    Pierre had helped her, and Pierre admitted to it.

    ¡°You b*stard! Did that temptress enve you?! She killed your son! That¡¯s your son she killed! How

    could you let her go?¡±

    John was furious, and he swung his bat against Pierre mercilessly, mming into him. Pierre didn¡¯t

    retaliate nor retort, merely keeping quiet and enduring the pain. Thus, John, crazed and wallowing in

    fury, abused Pierre without holding back.

    Everyone in the residence could hear the beatings, and they feared it, as if they were the ones being

    abused.

    Pierre was harkened back to the year when he was seventeen. That time, John walloped him with the

    same bat in an attempt to force him to join the forces. Ah, memories.

    ¡°Why did you let her go? Tell me! Tell me why!¡± John roared, his voice hoarse. The old man wanted an

    outlet to unload his bereavement, and only his son was around for it.

    However, Pierre said nothing, not even a word. His silence fueled John¡¯s anger further, and he kept

    walloping his son with the bat.

    Helen heard the beatings, but she didn¡¯t even bat an eye. The woman sat down in her room and

    enjoyed her tea.

    She was the only one who could calm John down at that moment, but she wouldn¡¯t do it. John wouldn¡¯t

    kill his son, but the tension between him and Pierre would grow to the point of no return, and that was

    exactly what she wanted.

    At this time, Chris barged into the room. He had graduated university, but he kept finding excuses to

    dy his return. For the sake of attending Jameson¡¯s funeral, however, he couldn¡¯t dy it any longer.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 253

    Chapter 253

    Chapter 253 Don¡¯t Kill Him

    ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s going to kill Pierre! You need to calm him down!¡± Chris was shivering in fear when he

    heard the sounds of the beating. He never saw his father looking so furious before.

    ¡°He won¡¯t. Your father loves Pierre the most.¡± Helen put her teacup down. ¡°But Dad¡¯s really angry. What

    if he kills Pierre by ident? I heard it¡¯s because Pierre let Jamie¡¯s killer go. Just tell Dad to stop,

    Mom!¡± Chris stomped his foot in panic.

    Helen sighed after seeing how panicked her son was. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± When Helen went

    inside the room, Pierre was already lying on the floor, unmoving, but John didn¡¯t stop beating him.

    ¡°Get up! Speak!¡± John roared, and he kept swinging his bat at his unconscious son.

    All at once, all the color drained from Helen¡¯s face. ¡°S-Stop it! You¡¯re going to kill him!¡± She didn¡¯t

    expect John to go so far over the matter.

    She quickly pounced on the bat and grabbed it. John was already panting, exhausted from everything.

    ¡°Stop it! Pierre¡¯s not moving!¡± Helen said, panicked.

    It was only then John realized that he seemed to have hit Pierre on the head earlier, knocking him out

    ofmission. When he saw the blood oozing out from Pierre¡¯s head, John threw his bat away.

    ¡°Pierre, wake up! Pierre!¡±

    Pierrey unmoving.

    ¡°Wake up, Pierre! Son, are you alright? Son, talk to me!¡± John held Pierre in his arms and began

    bawling.

    As Helen looked at him at that moment, she realized that John had gotten old. His grandson¡¯s death

    almost took its toll on him. Then Pierre was sent to the emergency room.

    Helen sat on the bench outside the emergency room, and she looked at John quietly, noticing that he

    was hunched. For one fleeting moment, she felt sorry for the man. He isn¡¯t young anymore. Should I

    really be doing this? Helen shook her head and firmed her resolve. No, I must take my revenge. I must.

    When the doctor came out of the emergency room, John quickly went up to him. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my

    son¡­¡±

    The doctor held his hand. ¡°He¡¯s fine, so worry not. But his bones are broken in multiple ces, and it¡¯s

    serious. He has a mild concussion from the impact on his head, and that¡¯s why he fainted. We¡¯ll need

    him to be hospitalized for further observation.¡±

    John heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. His worry finally overwhelmed him, and he cked out.

    When Pierre woke up, Meredith was sitting beside the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes, making her

    look like a damsel in distress. ¡°Pierre, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± She wiped her tears away gently with a

    tissue paper.

    Pierre looked around him. A hospital.

    ¡°You really scared me. Do you want some water?¡± Meredith looked at him, a gentle gleam glowing in

    her eyes.

    She came to the hospital as fast as she could after Helen¡¯s call. Meredith didn¡¯t know why John beat

    Pierre out of rage, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask, though she guessed it was because of Jameson¡¯s death.

    After all, everyone, including her, thought Selena killed Jameson. At the same time, Selena was

    Pierre¡¯s girlfriend.

    Pierre looked at Meredith, feeling a shred of pity for her because of what happened to Jameson. ¡°How

    long have you been here?¡±

    ¡°I came as soon as Mrs. Fowler called. You¡¯ve been out for almost three hours.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, so go home.¡± Pierre was still giving her the cold shoulder, but not as bad as he used to.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 254

    Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 Jamie Will Not Die

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, Pierre. Jamie¡¯s¡­¡± The mention of Jameson made Meredith tear up. ¡°You have

    to be safe.¡±

    Pierre looked at her, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°You should go and watch over Jojo.¡±

    Meredith¡¯s heart sank after hearing Joaquin¡¯s name. ¡°Sure. He must be devastated after Jamie¡¯s death.

    That boy always keeps everything to himself. I¡¯ll take a look at him.¡±

    Since Pierre was asking her to do it, Meredith couldn¡¯t refuse. She stood up and took her handbag.

    ¡°Take care, Pierre. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Meredith was delighted that Pierre agreed to hering to visit him again, and she left with

    tears in her eyes but a smile on her lips.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The moment she left, Pierre called Niall. The pain on his body kept him from moving, and his head felt

    fuzzy. Looks like I have to stay here for a while.

    Niall came to the hospital shortly after. ¡°What will you need, President Fowler?¡±

    ¡°I need you to keep on investigating. Look into the people who went to shop on the hill, the stall

    owners, and even the locals around the hill. Leave no stone unturned, and remember, don¡¯t let anyone

    know you¡¯re investigating. Take it slow and stay in the shadows.¡± Pierre¡¯s eyes were glinting.

    Niall gawked at him. ¡°President Fowler, I know you¡¯re devastated, but Young Master Jamie¡¯s¡­ not here

    with us anymore. You should ept it.¡±

    Pierre snorted. ¡°No. Jamie¡¯s not dead.¡±

    ¡°What? But a DNA test was already performed on the body.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so look into that doctor as well. How dare they try to fool me in my territory? The audacity.¡± Pierre

    gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°President Fowler, so you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Niall was incredulous. He thought the case reeked of something

    sinister, but he thought he was just imagining things. Nobody¡¯s going to sabotage the Fowlers in Digton

    City. He thought wrong.

    The reason Pierre didn¡¯t wince even when his father was beating him up was so the perpetrator would

    let their guard down, or else Pierre wouldn¡¯t get anything from them.

    He knew his enemy was formidable, for not everyone could pull off such a perfect crime on his turf. In

    order to have them let their guard down, Pierre yed along and made everyone think that Jameson

    was dead. ¡°Go. Leave no stone unturned.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Niall had watched over the twins as they grew up, and Jameson¡¯s death saddened him.

    ¡°But President Fowler, if Young Master Jamie is still alive, shouldn¡¯t we find him first?¡±

    Pierre was in a dilemma. His enemy was cunning, and he had missed too many details because of his

    late return. He couldn¡¯t make any decisions without the details.

    Thus, he kept quiet for a while. ¡°We¡¯ll have to find him eventually, but I don¡¯t know where we should

    start.¡±

    He sighed silently. Without doubt, he was worried, for that was his son. If it was Joaquin who went

    missing, he wouldn¡¯t be that worried. Joaquin was a smart, precocious boy. He¡¯d leave clues for him if

    someone kidnapped him. Jameson, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as smart. All he did was y all day.

    This is going to be a headache.

    Just when Pierre was hesitating over the next move, Niall blurted, ¡°President Fowler, do you think Miss

    Yard might have¡ª¡±

    Pierre shot him a sharp nce, shocking Niall. He quickly defended himself, ¡°The perpetrator¡¯s goal

    must be Young Master Jamie¡¯s death, but if he¡¯s still alive, that means the perpetrator couldn¡¯t kill him.

    Only Miss Yard fits the bill in this case.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 255

    Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 Scarf

    Meredith was standing outside the door, covering her mouth in shock after overhearing the

    conversation. She was going to leave, but she came back after remembering something she wanted to

    say to Pierre, and she heard the whole thing.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    So Pierre doesn¡¯t believe that¡¯s Jamie. He wants to keep looking into this. She gulped nervously. I can¡¯t

    let that happen. If he keeps looking into this, I might get exposed. I have to prepare for it.

    Pierre¡¯s face fell after hearing Niall¡¯s suggestion. He had thought about that before.

    If the perpetrator kept Jameson alive despite wanting him dead, then only Selena would do that. Only

    she would show mercy and leave Jameson alive, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why she wanted to kill

    Jameson. Is it because someone¡¯s ordering her to do so? That¡¯s the only exnation for now. ¡°There¡¯s

    no proof yet. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Fowler. I¡¯ll make sure nobody knows about the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Who goes there?!¡± Pierre roared at the door, feeling someone standing outside the room.

    Meredith knocked on the door and came in, still looking sorrowful. ¡°I think I left my scarf here, Pierre.¡±

    Pierre frowned. He looked at Meredith closely, wanting to find hints of a lie, but she showed none.

    Then, he rummaged through the bed and pulled out a scarf. ¡°Is it this one?¡±

    Meredith nodded beforeing up to him and took the scarf away. ¡°Remember this scarf? You gave it

    to me aftering back from a business trip. The twins just celebrated their third birthday, and Jamie

    was the one who helped me wear it.¡±

    Pierre nced into Meredith¡¯s lovely eyes that were once again filled with tears.

    She must be in pain after losing her son. Meredith seldom visited them, and she followed the Fowlers¡¯

    orders to never tell anyone about the twins¡¯ background. She had done her job fine.

    In the next instance, Pierre opened his arms, much to Meredith¡¯s surprise, but then she slowly fell into

    his embrace and cried. He patted her back gently. ¡°My condolences.¡±

    Niall was standing beside them with his head down. If President Fowler does think Jamie is still alive,

    why didn¡¯t he tell Meredith? She¡¯s their mother. She won¡¯t tell anyone.

    Meredith was crying on the outside, but she was leaping with joy on the inside. I knew it. Pierre still

    loves me. We just never got the timing right. Even though he thinks Jamie is still alive, now he¡¯s starting

    to suspect Selena. Meredith cried for a long while before Pierre held her up. ¡°Alright. You should see

    Jojo now.¡±

    ¡°Yes. You take care of yourself.¡±

    Meredith took her leave for real, and aftering to the parking lot, she plugged her earphones in

    before making a call. ¡°Big Ben, I thought I told you to kidnap the kid with the blue hat. How did you get

    the wrong kid?¡± Meredith¡¯s target was Joaquin. She thought Joaquin knew a lot of things, some of

    which shouldn¡¯t be known to a child. She couldn¡¯t keep him alive, and it was the perfect chance to get

    rid of him as well as sowing discord between the Fowlers and Selena.

    Since they were twins, Meredith even asked the servant to prepare different hats for them. After

    confirming that Joaquin was wearing the blue one, she sent the message to Big Ben, but still they

    messed it up.

    ¡°Yeah, you told us that, and we kidnapped the one in the blue hat. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Big

    Ben sounded impatient.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 256

    Chapter 256

    Chapter 256 Finally at Ease

    Since the kidnapping had happened, Meredith couldn¡¯t keep dwelling on the matter. ¡°S-So is the kid

    really dead? Is that body his?¡± ¡°Of course it is. Where else could I find a kid¡¯s body for you?¡±

    ¡°Why did you ruin his face, then?¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t figure that part out. If the child¡¯s face wasn¡¯t

    destroyed, nobody would suspect anything, including Pierre. Everything would have ended on a perfect

    note for Meredith, leaving no room for questions.

    ¡°Amateurs. This is called self protection. Someone¡¯s bound to find some clues if we make it look too

    obvious. Complicating things makes it easier for us to skedaddle. God you¡¯re so annoying. The kid¡¯s

    dead, so just rx.¡±

    Meredith didn¡¯t ask any further questions. It was a kidnap and murder after all. They¡¯d be in hot soup if

    someone managed to trace it back to them. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thanks, Big Ben.¡±

    After hanging up, she heaved a sigh of relief. Pierre would probably give up after failing to find any

    clues about Jamie.

    Before this, she¡¯d asked Big Ben to leave some clues that pointed to Selena as the murderer. All she

    needed was for Pierre to suspect Selena, and her n would work.

    When Meredith came to the Fowler Residence again, gloom still loomed over them. Before she got out

    of the car, she filled her eyes with eye drops, making her look teary-eyed again.

    John was in his study, sighing. His grandson was dead, and he nearly beat his own son to death. Only

    Helen was bravely supporting the family, and she was the one weing Meredith.

    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Jojo must be devastated after his brother¡¯s death. I want to spend some time with him.¡±

    Helen nodded. ¡°Of course. Go take a look at him. He¡¯s cooped himself up these days. The boy¡¯s not

    even talking or eating much. You¡¯re his mother. Perhaps you can talk him out of it.¡±

    When Meredith went upstairs, her heart started racing inexplicably at the thought of meeting Joaquin.

    When the image of him giving her an interrogative look popped into her mind, it made her heart skip.

    He¡¯s just a four-year-old boy, she kept telling herself that.

    Joaquin was reading a book when Meredith came, and her appearance shocked him.

    Meredith started crying aftering into the room, and she hugged Joaquin. ¡°Mommy¡¯s here, Jojo.¡±

    She gave him a tight hug and sobbed quietly.

    Joaquin didn¡¯t respond at first, but in the end, he looked up and patted her back.

    Meredith started choking. ¡°Jamie¡¯s gone. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you two. I was a

    selfish woman who only cared about my job. I was the reason Jamie got hospitalized because of his

    diarrhea. I did it so your father would look at me. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Joaquin gaped at Meredith. He didn¡¯t expect her to admit to her own crime.

    Meredith held his face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Jojo. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Meredith guessed that Joaquin didn¡¯t tell Pierre about his suspicions, perhaps because of hisck of

    evidence, or perhaps he still cared about his mother. Before he came to suspect her of foul y and

    expose her to Pierre, Meredith came clean to him in an attempt to sweep his suspicions about her

    away.

    Meredith knew it was a risky move, but she had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t kill Joaquin right after

    Jameson¡¯s death. It would expose her.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 257

    Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 Not a Pro in That

    Joaquin looked into her sincere gaze, her puffy eyes, and her tears, and he finally nodded. As long as

    she knows repentance.

    Maybe she just cares about Daddy too much. Besides, Jamie only suffered diarrhea, nothing much.

    And she knows what she did was wrong. I can give her a chance.

    Meredith hugged him. ¡°Thank you, Jojo. Thank you for forgiving me. I¡¯ll do my best to be a good

    mommy from now on. You¡¯re all I have left, so let¡¯s support each other, huh?¡±

    Joaquin caressed her back gently. For the first time in his life, he thought of Meredith as his own

    mother.

    At the Fowler Residence.

    John sat on his rocking chair at the balcony, his eyes closed. He had aged a lot over these few days.

    As he reminisced about the past and saw Jameson in his memories, he felt suffocated.

    John had always loved Jameson that bit more than Joaquin, for the boy was a smooth talker, a cheeky

    little brat, and a persistent boy. He could always make peopleugh, lightening everyone around him

    up, especially an old man like him, but then, he was gone just like that.

    Helen walked in without a sound and put a teapot on the coffee table. ¡°Have some tea. Are you still

    missing Jamie? We can¡¯t bring back the dead. Be at peace.¡±

    John¡¯s eyes were still closed. ¡°How is he?¡±

    John never wanted to beat up his son so badly. He knew Pierre was already awake, but he didn¡¯t have

    the courage to visit him at the hospital. Pierre was his son, but he let Jameson¡¯s murderer go. That putThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    him in a dilemma.

    ¡°He¡¯s already awake, and all seems well. The doctor says they need to observe him though,¡± Helen

    answered.

    ¡°I see.¡± John cared about Pierre, but he didn¡¯t show it.

    ¡°By the way, since Chris has graduated and Pierre¡¯s hospitalized, I was thinking, why not let Chris work

    in thepany and gain some experience? He should¡¯ve been doing that a long time ago. Pierre

    wouldn¡¯t have to work that hard if Chris did his part.¡± Helen was testing the water.

    John¡¯s silence made her nervous, and she added, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, really. Chris majored in this,

    so if he isn¡¯t going to work in thepany, I don¡¯t think anyone else would hire him because of who he

    is. We can¡¯t just let him stay at home and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll ask the secretary to arrange it.¡± John didn¡¯t want to argue. He was too old for that.

    All at once, Helen smiled. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll tell Chris about it.¡± Finally, I did it.

    When Helen told Chris about the news, he looked scandalized. ¡°Mom! I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m not a business

    guy! Why do you want me to handle thepany? Besides, Pierre¡¯s there! They don¡¯t need me!¡±

    ¡°Of course they need you. Pierre¡¯s hospitalized, so this is your chance to shine. You¡¯ve got to do it

    perfectly. This chance doesn¡¯te every day.¡± As she spoke, Helen patted Chris¡¯ head, her gaze

    loving.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You know I hate doing business. I want to form my own music band, get

    it?¡±

    ¡°Music band this, music band that. Is your band all you can think about? Can your band feed you? Can

    your band make you into an heir?!¡± Helen let her secret out in an instant of uncontroble rage.

    ¡°Heir? What heir?¡± Chris was flummoxed.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 258

    Chapter 258

    Chapter 258 Why Is He the Heir

    Helen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Nothing. You can go to work tomorrow. Do your best, and don¡¯t let me

    down.¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t be asking me to go against Pierre for the throne of the heir, can you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m asking you to do that. You¡¯re both John¡¯s son, so why does he get to be the heir, but not

    you?¡± Helen told Chris about her n. He¡¯s grown up now. It¡¯s time for him to know what I have in mind

    for him.

    Chris was stupefied after hearing it. His parents had kept him safe from the realities of the world since

    he was a child. He was like a well-protected flower who thought nothing of family feuds, responsibilities,

    and legacies. Even though he studied whatever his parents told him to, Chris did everything as he

    pleased, and he never imaginedpeting to be the heir.

    Helen¡¯s revtion came as a shock to him. ¡°Mom, why do I have to go against Pierre? Even if I¡¯m not

    the heir, I can still inherit the shares and the family¡¯s wealth. The money¡¯s enough tost three

    generations. Is it important that I be the heir?¡±

    That answer warranted him a tight p from his mother. The sound of the p resounded in the room,

    and something broke.

    Helen, shocked by her outburst, quickly went to check on her son. ¡°A-Are you alright, Chris? I¡¯m sorry. I

    was panicking, so¡­¡±

    Chris kept quiet. He always thought his mother was a kind, gentle woman, but after what she did, he

    saw her in a new light.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, Chris. I was just worried for you. Even princes of old wanted to take the throne. All of

    them engaged in bloody battles with their brothers to do so. It¡¯s just the same with families like ours.¡±

    Helen caressed his cheek gently. ¡°You have to fight for it because you¡¯re a part of the family, whether

    you like it or not. Pierre will ruin you if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Pierre is not that kind of person,¡± Chris whispered, but he was almost inaudible and uncertain.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You can¡¯t know that for sure. Do you know why he¡¯s so distant with us? Because he knows we came

    later, and we¡¯re a threat to him. You¡¯re a kind man, Chris, but you know nothing of the horrors of the

    world. Do you know why Pierre created the Empire Group? So he can show his value, making him look

    better in the fight for the Fowler Corporation¡¯s inheritance battle. He¡¯s an ambitious man. Do you think

    he won¡¯t do it? You¡¯ll know how he does things once you get into thepany. He¡¯s a cruel, cruel man,

    and you¡¯re just his half brother. Do you think he¡¯ll show mercy when the fight starts?¡±

    Chris stood rooted to the spot. It was the first time he felt vulnerable, and the first time he saw how cold

    and cruel prestigious families were.

    ¡°You have to fight for it whether you like it or not. It¡¯s better that you hold your own fate than letting

    someone else do it for you. We¡¯re safe for now because your father is still alive, but once he passes,

    Pierre will have free rein, and he will never show mercy to us. You have to do it, Chris. Understand?¡±

    Helen tried her best to be gentle, for fear that Chris would run away from fear. He was her son, after all.

    Chris grunted, but he couldn¡¯t fully ept the reality yet. Even so, he knew he had to rethink his ns

    from then on.

    Afternding in Springvale, Selena went to her home there, the ce where she had lived for four

    years. Despite being far away from the chaos in Astoria, she still couldn¡¯t cheer up.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 259

    Chapter 259

    Chapter 259 The Man From Hell

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Selena would have to stay in the house for a while. Right now, she couldn¡¯t go back to Astoria with

    John out for her blood, so it was best to stay away for the time being. The moment they came back,

    Selena found Juniper a kindergarten, while she herself went through the case.

    She kept trying to search for Jameson after he was kidnapped, and after she was lured to the cottage,

    John captured her. Because of that, she lost a lot of leads, making the investigation difficult.

    After Selenabed everything out and arranged them in her PC, she noticed everything was a mess,

    and she knew it was impossible for her to settle the matter herself. Only one person could help her at

    that point, but she was reluctant to ask for his help.

    Some timeter, her rm rang. Selena looked at the time and realized it was time to pick Juniper up.

    Thus, she turned off her PC before quickly going to the kindergarten. When she came back with

    Juniper, Selena noticed the car before her home, and she was shocked. She thought Pierre hade,

    for he had the same car.

    ¡°My godfather is here!¡± Juniper quipped before trotting into the living room.

    That made Selena snap out of it. I¡¯m in Springvale, not Astoria. That¡¯s not Pierre, so it can only be

    Hades, that man from hell.

    Hades was a demon, a ruler of the underworld. Also, he was the man behind Selena¡¯s sess. She

    didn¡¯t manage to build JNS Corporation and be one of the richest people within such a short time

    only because of her own talent and hard work; Hades yed a part too. Back then, Selena sold her

    soul to the devil just to survive.

    She then calmed down and went into the house, where Juniper was already hugging Hades.

    Befitting his name, Hades¡¯ eyes were darker than ck, with countless secrets hidden beneath.

    Nobody could ever guess what he was thinking, but there was also a gleam in those eyes. He was

    wearing an all-ck attire as he sat there on the sofa, and the ear stud on his left ear was the only

    thing glimmering on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, Godfather. You never came to see me!¡± Juniper was grumbling cutely in his arms.

    Juniper was the only person who could make Hades smile, for he raised her since she was an infant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, Juniper. You¡¯ve grown since Ist saw you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already four. Of course I¡¯ve grown. Where¡¯s my present, Godfather?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at my ce. You can take it when you go there. I forgot to bring it along with me.¡± He caressed her

    cheek as he spoke.

    Meanwhile, Selena went to the kitchen, keeping her silence.

    ¡°Save it. Come with me. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± When Selena heard what Hades said, she

    stopped in her tracks and went with him into his car, then she was taken to the ancient castle outside of

    the city.

    It was an old castle, said to have existed for a hundred years. Most of the vis that were of the same

    age had be tourist spots, but not this castle.

    It always looked ominous and looming from the outside. Since it was said to be haunted, barely anyone

    would visit the ce. Even if they went by it, everyone would hasten away. Nobody ever came near the

    castle, for it was foreboding. This very castle was Hades¡¯ home.

    The moment Selena and Juniper came into the castle¡¯s living room, popping sounds were heard, and

    confetti flew across the air along with the champagne.

    ¡°Wee back!¡± Everyone cheered.

    At the sight of it, Juniper was ecstatic. Children had always been better at forgetting about their

    sadness, and they were easier to please than adults.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 260

    Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 Zephyr Organization

    Juniper pped her hands in delight at the sight of those familiar faces. A pink-haired woman called

    Barbie came up to them first, and she hugged Selena. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Selena. Just in time for your

    weing banquet. Everyone pitched in.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Selena. It has been years since you left, hasn¡¯t it?¡± a burly man with a crew cut asked. He was

    Ken, Barbie¡¯s lover. ¡°Years? Are you stupid? It has only been months!¡± Barbie corrected him quickly.

    There was anotherdy standing at the side. She was short-haired and quiet, and she only smiled at

    Selena as a greeting; thedy was Melissa. The man beside her was a handsome one, and he had

    blue eyes; he was Melissa¡¯s lover, Joshua.

    ¡°Can you guys shut the f*ck up?¡± Always the one to ruin the good atmosphere, Hades ended their

    conversation, and his face darkened, which made everyone keep their silence. Hades seldom took part

    in celebrations, so he went upstairs directly.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone was quiet until he left, then they went into party mode. They ate, drank, and were merry.

    When the banquet wasing to a close, Barbie whispered into Selena¡¯s ear, ¡°You should see him. He

    wants to talk.¡±

    Selena knew Hades came for her for something, and she knew the meeting was inevitable. After

    handing Juniper to her colleagues, she went upstairs alone.

    The study¡¯s interiors looked like it came out of a history book, and it suited Hades. Selena knocked on

    the door before going in, and she saw Hades reading. Then, she sat before him and took a deep

    breath. ¡°I can¡¯t continue the mission in Astoria.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You saw what happened. I¡¯ll get killed if I stay there any longer, but I¡¯vepleted my mission anyway.

    That¡¯s what we agreed on.¡±

    Selena¡¯s expression was inscrutable, and she sounded as if she was reporting her progress to her

    employer, but also trying to negotiate with him. One of the most important reasons she left Astoria in a

    hurry was because she no longer wanted to be a spy for Hades and send him any information

    regarding Fowler Corporation.

    ¡°I trained you myself. You could have escaped the situation easily, no?¡±

    Selena kept quiet, for Hades was speaking the truth; he trained her himself.

    Back when she was done giving birth, Selena was feeble during her confinement period, and she had

    to take care of Juniper. She was a hair¡¯s breadth away from death, and it was then she met Hades.

    Hades was willing to provide for her and the child, but he wanted her to get into an agreement. If

    Selena could finish the mission ande out alive, he would help her realize her dreams. Selena

    agreed to it, for the alternative was death.

    After that, she had endured all the pain and suffering, but in the end, she finished the mission perfectly

    and lived to tell the tale. Hades saw his promise through and helped her build JNS Corporation.

    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Hades wasn¡¯t asking; he was making a statement. Of course, Selena¡¯s every

    move in Astoria didn¡¯t escape him.

    Meanwhile, Selena kept quiet, signaling her admittance to her actions.

    ¡°So this is how you thank me.¡± Hades picked up the teacup and sipped some tea.

    ¡°I gave you tons of information regarding Fowler Corporation. That information should be enough for

    you, and our contract¡¯s over, so I owe you nothing. This is the end of our coboration.¡±

    Hades paused for a moment after Selena finished talking. Instead of retorting, he slowly sipped his tea

    before putting his cup down. ¡°You think this is the end?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 261

    Chapter 261

    Chapter 261 Sue Me Then

    He sneered but borated no further. ¡°You want to renege on the promise?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± A smile curled

    Hades¡¯ lips, but it was a smile of evil; a smile of the devil.

    ¡°We signed an agreement, and we clearly agreed that you can¡¯t renege.¡± Selena stood her ground. She

    knew Hades wasn¡¯t exactly nice, so she obeyed his every order over thest few years for fear that she

    would anger him. Of course, Selena knew how far Hades could go.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Hades leaned back on his chair and roared inughter. ¡°We signed an agreement? Sue me

    then.¡±

    Selena knew that agreement had no binding power in legal terms, for it was done on goodwill and faith.

    Thus, she could do nothing about it if Hades wanted to break the promise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll renege whenever I want. What can you do about it?¡±

    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Selena shot up and pushed down against the table. ¡°Hades! I did everything you asked,

    including that S-ss mission! Why are you doing this?¡±

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Hades smirked, a cunning light gleaming in his eyes. ¡°And that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to let you go. You¡¯re

    my best disciple. I can¡¯t let you go just like that.¡±

    Selena closed her eyes, holding her fury back. When she opened her eyes again, her gaze turned

    gentle. ¡°I¡¯m different from everyone here. I have Juniper, so just let me go. Let me and Juniper live our

    lives normally.¡± He was the devil, and his castle was hell. Selena knew she couldn¡¯t let Juniper live in

    this ce for life. The moment she set foot in this ce back then, she had wanted to leave.

    In response, Hades sneered. ¡°This is the price you must pay for the choice you made.¡±

    His nonchnt attitude finally made Selena snap. Her anger red, and she felt hatred for him. She

    hated him for ying her like a fool, then Selena pped him. ¡°Why?! You think you¡¯re a god? You

    think you can control everyone as you please?! I did what you asked me to! What else do you want?¡±

    Everyone downstairs looked upstairs after hearing Selena shouting, including Juniper. Seeing that,

    Barbie quickly picked her up. ¡°Wanna see the doggy, Juniper? I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Behind her, Ken

    followed in haste.

    Back in the room, Hades stared back at Selena, but instead of a dangerous gaze, there was

    tenderness in his eyes. As for Selena, she was still in a rage. ¡°What will it take for you to let us go,

    Hades? I thought you said you like Juniper a lot! Do you think Juniper¡¯s going to grow up well living

    here with me? She¡¯s just a child! My life¡¯s ruined, but I don¡¯t want hers to be as well!¡±

    Hades had forgotten about the fact that Selena was a mother, and he underestimated what parents

    could do for their children.

    After Selena had finished ranting, she hung her head low. ¡°Please, just let us go. I beg you. If you think

    I haven¡¯t done enough, then just give me another S-ss mission. One final S-ss mission.¡±

    Their missions were separated into three categories based on their difficulty: S-ss, A-ss, and B-

    ss. S-ss missions were the highest ranked and the toughest among all missions. A-ss

    missions would take up most of the missions in most cases, while B-ss missions could be done solo.

    However, S-ss missions needed one leader and everyone else as assistants.

    ¡°Very well then.¡±

    His answer made her look up slowly. He agreed. He actually agreed to let me go!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 262

    Chapter 262

    Chapter 262 Final S-ss Mission

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said. As long as you finish this perfectly, you¡¯ll be let off the hook.¡± Hades¡¯ ear

    stud gleamed cunningly, just like his eyes, and his smile made Selena shiver. ¡°Yes, but this is the final

    S-ss. Deal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°How should I trust you?¡± Selena was no fool, for she knew Hades was a capricious man;

    he could be jolly one moment, but a furious demon the next. By now, Selena knew Hades to be an

    illogical and irrational person, as well as an oddity. That was how Selena saw him.

    ¡°So what if you don¡¯t trust me?¡± His reply made her heart sink. He¡¯s ying me for a fool! But he¡¯s right.

    So what if I don¡¯t trust him? What can I do even if he reneges on the promise again? He could make

    and break me. This man¡¯s truly a demon. Selena bit her lip, almost drawing blood, but all she could do

    was stare at him. She couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°This is thest one.¡± Hades took off his ring and put it on the table.

    Selena knew that ring; it was Hades¡¯ symbol. Now, he was using the ring as coteral. If he would

    break the promise once again, he would never take the ring back.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Selena took the ring and left without saying another word. When she went downstairs, Selena

    took Juniper and left without saying goodbye to her colleagues.

    When everyone had seen her off, Hades came down. ¡°Did you fight, boss?¡± Joshua asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t

    you tell her you helped her escape when she was in Astoria? She probably doesn¡¯t know it yet.¡±

    ¡°Time for an S-ss mission.¡± Hades¡¯ gaze darkened.

    Everyone started bing nervous, for it had been a long while since they had an S-ss mission.

    They stood straight, waiting for themand, but Hades didn¡¯t speak for a long while. When everyone

    was starting to look at one another in confusion, he blurted, ¡°Prepare for the proposal.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°P-Proposal?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? The S-ss mission is a proposal?¡± S-ss missions are the toughest among all! But

    it¡¯s going to be a proposal?

    ¡°Who are you proposing to?¡± Ken whispered.

    Everyone rolled their eyes at him. ¡°Is that a trick question?¡± Barbie smacked his head.

    Everyone could see that Hades loved Selena. He changed drastically ever since Selena joined them,

    and it was easily noticeable considering the fact that they had been following him for quite a long time.

    ¡°Boss, um¡­ Selena, well, she joined us in the first ce so she could survive, so she doesn¡¯t think

    much about anything else. And you haven¡¯t been exactly nice to her,¡± Barbie said.

    Hades had a weird way of expressing his love, for he was cruel and unforgiving toward her when

    Selena just came. Selena might loathe him to his bones, but Melissa knew Hades was protecting her.

    The only way for her to live on was to be stronger, and Hades helped her in that aspect.

    In response, Hades gave Barbie a cold look, and Ken stood before her immediately. ¡°Boss, what Barbie

    is saying is that this might not be the best time for a proposal.¡±

    Melissa chimed in, ¡°Yes, boss. This is too sudden of a proposal. It¡¯s going to fail. Why don¡¯t you tell her

    about your feelings first and slowly transition into the proposal? You¡¯ll have a higher chance of sess

    then.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 263

    Chapter 263

    Chapter 263 Scram if You Cannot Do It

    Hades scanned them. ¡°Why else do you think this is an S-ss mission?¡± They had forgotten that

    Hades was giving them an S-ss mission, not making negotiations. ¡°This is a mission, so you¡¯d better

    keep that in mind. F*ck off if you can¡¯t do it!¡± Hades roared before going back upstairs.

    How dare they say I¡¯m going to fail. I can¡¯t be that unlucky, can I? Dammit. All they do is discourage

    me. Hades went up, feeling annoyed.

    Meanwhile, the four of them looked at one another in confusion; they didn¡¯t know what they should

    do. ¡°What now?¡±

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Selena¡¯s definitely not gonna say yes.¡± Joshua stretched his arms. ¡°Look alive, mateys. Time for a

    mission.¡± Now, they started to worry about Hades, for they knew it was bound to fail, but Hades still

    wanted nothing less than sess.

    When midnight came, a man in a windbreaker disembarked from an airne. Nothing shone in the

    darkness of the airport, save for his eyes¡ªPierre hade. He weaved through the throng and drove

    to Selena¡¯s house; he missed her.

    Ever since she left, he had spent every waking moment missing her. It was the first time he felt such

    passionate longing. He couldn¡¯t sleep nor eat, for his mind was upied by nobody else but her. Thus,

    he made a sudden decision to see her.

    He knew where she lived, so when Pierre reached her ce, he stood there in the darkness, staring at

    the house that was still lit up. I wonder what she¡¯s doing at this hour. He stood before the window in

    silence, but he couldn¡¯t see her. All he could do was imagine what she was like in the house. Then, the

    window swung open, and Pierre quickly took cover in the corner.

    A momentter, she closed the window and pulled the blinds down before turning off the lights. After

    that, Pierre stared at the dark house for a long, long while.

    The next morning, sounds of something rustling woke him up. Pierre had been sleeping in the same

    corner he hid himselfst night, so he peeped out from the corner and saw Selenaing out with

    Juniper, then he quickly found somewhere else to hide.

    Selena and Juniper went into a car, going on a road trip. It was the weekend, and Juniper didn¡¯t have to

    attend kindergarten, so Selena decided to spend all her time with Juniper.

    Pierre finally saw her again. Now, Selena had be gaunt, and the gleam on her face was gone.

    Jameson¡¯s death hit her hard, and for some reason, he recalled the time she proposed to him.

    Traditionally speaking, men should be the ones proposing, and for that, Pierre felt that he owed her.

    Then, he went into his car and followed them wherever they went.

    All the while, he followed them from a distance away, and then they stopped before an essory

    counter.

    Juniper might be young, but she was precocious. ¡°Does this headband look good, Mommy?¡±

    ¡°It does. Try it on.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Juniper chirped. Selena helped her wear the headband, then the salesperson gave them a

    mirror. When Selena looked into the mirror, she saw someone familiar behind her, but when she

    swiveled around, there was nobody there.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mommy?¡± Juniper tugged on her mother¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Nothing. I thought I saw someone.¡± Selena turned back, looking crestfallen.

    ¡°Look, Mommy. Does this headband look good on me?¡± Juniper asked impatiently.

    ¡°Yes, it does.¡± After that, Selena looked into the mirror again. She hoped against hope to see him again

    in the mirror, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t there. Thus, she knew she must be seeing things because of

    her longing for Pierre.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 264

    Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 Blood Transfusion Required

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick one for you too, Mommy.¡± Juniper took a star-shaped clip and clipped it on Selena¡¯s head. It

    was embedded with diamond dust, and it gleamed brightly under the light. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡± Juniper

    pped with delight.

    Selena thought it was nice as well, but inexplicably, she thought of Jameson. We don¡¯t even know if

    he¡¯s alive or dead. I don¡¯t have the right to be happy here. ¡°I don¡¯t really like it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, Selena

    took Juniper and left.

    Once they were done shopping around, Selena and Juniper went to the parking lot, ready to go home.

    It was at that moment when Selena¡¯s phone rang, and she held her phone in one hand while holding

    Juniper¡¯s hand in the other. Someone went past them and brushed against Juniper, making her new

    hair clip fall out and tumble a distance away.

    ¡°My hair clip!¡± Juniper let go of her mother¡¯s hand and went to pick her hair clip, then a car drove

    toward her.

    ¡°Juniper!¡± Selena yelled, but she could only watch helplessly as the car crashed into Juniper. It skidded

    to a halt, but it was toote. A pool of blood was already starting to form around Juniper, and Selena

    scrambled toward her.

    Pierre saw what happened, so he tried to go to them, but another car crashed into him, making him fall.

    She heard another car screeching to a halt, but Selena didn¡¯t have time to look back; Juniper came

    first. ¡°Wake up, Juniper! Look at me!¡±

    Pierre wanted to get up, thinking that his injury was mild, but the moment he stood up, a stab of pain

    shot up from his leg. The driver quickly came out of the car. ¡°Are you alright, sir?¡±

    The driver was a woman, and she was shocked about the matter. It was the first time she crashed into

    someone, so she was at a loss. ¡°I-I¡¯ll call you an ambnce.¡± Then, she took her phone out, her hands

    trembling.

    Pierre pressed down on his injured spot. It¡¯s probably fractured. The pain was stopping him from

    standing up, and all he could do was to press down on it. A whileter, the pain subsided, so he

    struggled to stand up. When he looked at the ident spot, Juniper was nowhere to be found. Selena

    must have taken her to the hospital.

    ¡°Just stay here, sir. You don¡¯t want to hurt yourself again.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    In response, he held the woman by her shoulder. ¡°Which hospital will someone go to if they have an

    ident here?¡±

    ¡°Springvale Central Hospital. It¡¯s the nearest one.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a child?¡±

    ¡°Central Hospital¡¯s pediatrics is as good as other child specialist clinics,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Pierre limped away, then he remembered something and took the woman¡¯s car. ¡°Lend me your

    car.¡±

    ¡°Hey, the ambnce¡¯sing! Can¡¯t you¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking though, Pierre had driven

    her car away, and the woman could only watch.

    He drove to Springvale Central Hospital despite his pain and the sweat that was already drenching him.

    Meanwhile, Juniper was sent to the emergency room, leaving Selena outside, waiting in panic. Then, a

    doctor came out. ¡°Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡± Selena rushed up to him.

    ¡°The child has suffered excessive blood loss, and she needs a blood transfusion, but her blood type

    is¡­¡±

    This was exactly Selena¡¯s worst fear¡ªJuniper¡¯s blood type was special. It was rare to see someone

    with the same Rh negative blood type as her, which made a blood loss event all the more devastating.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have her type of blood in our blood bank.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 265

    Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 Emergency

    ¡°You have to do something, doctor. Don¡¯t you have registers of people with the same blood type? You

    can try contacting them.¡± Selena held the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°Please save her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll try our best, but you have to prepare for the worst.¡± When she heard that, Selena plopped down

    onto the ground. Her worst fear had finallye to pass.

    A momentter, Pierre came to the hospital, and he limped toward the blood donation center. The

    nurse was calling the people on the name list, but she only had so much to work with. They didn¡¯t

    receive patients with rare blood types that much, and even fewer were willing to register as a blood

    donor. Hence, there were only about five people on the record.

    ¡°I see. You¡¯re not around, but thank you for your help.¡± The nurse hung up again. If nobody is avable,

    then it seems that not even god is willing to help.

    ¡°I can do it!¡± Pierre shuffled up to the nurse.

    ¡°What can you do?¡±

    ¡°I can donate my blood. It¡¯s the same one as the girl¡¯s. Rh negative!¡± He rolled his sleeves up. ¡°Take my

    blood, quickly!¡±

    The nurse was surprised, but she did the blood test for him first. When she saw that Pierre indeed had

    the same blood type as Juniper, she quickly prepared for the blood donation, and the blood bag was

    sent to the emergency room.

    After everything was done, Pierre heaved a sigh of relief, almost forgetting that his leg was hurt.

    When the nurse noticed that he was sweating profusely, she asked, ¡°What happened to you? Why are

    you sweating so much? You were limping earlier. Did something happen to your leg?¡±

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Then, she realized the spots of blood on Pierre¡¯s face and the dirt on his clothes. He looks like he just

    got out of an ident.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Pierre wanted to wait until Juniper was safe before he would leave, but a phone call swept

    that n away. ¡°Come back quickly, Young Master Pierre! Young Master Jojo has fallen sick!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Immediately, Pierre started worrying again. He gritted his teeth, stood up, and hung up. ¡°Is the

    girl fine now?¡± he asked the nurse.

    ¡°She had the blood transfusion and is already out of the woods. Thank you, kind sir.¡±

    ¡°Good to know.¡± Now, Pierre could go without worries then. He had to go back as soon as possible,

    though he remembered he drove someone¡¯s car to the hospital when he came out. Hence, Pierre

    asked his men to handle the matter while he flew back to Astoria.

    At the same time, everything was merry in Selena¡¯s house.

    Barbie was sitting on Ken¡¯s shoulder, hanging the colorful pom poms on the ceiling. On the other hand,

    Joshua and Melissa were also busy decorating the ce with flowers. They thought they had to do it

    well, for it was a proposal, though they knew it would fail horribly.

    Also, Hades woulde down once in a while to supervise them. He was the one who ordered the

    flowers, ribbons, and lights to be used in the proposal. It was¡­ retro, to say the least.

    ¡°This is so 1970! It¡¯s just¡­ so old school! If the proposal was a hundred percent failure, the decoration

    just made it two hundred percent.¡± Barbie spoke as she slid down from Ken¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s an S-ss mission after all,¡± Melissa answered.

    A momentter, Joshua looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Why isn¡¯t Selena back yet?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re right. She should be back by now. It¡¯ste.¡±

    They looked outside the window, where dusk had descended upon the city. Selena had gone out early

    that morning just to shop with Juniper, so she shouldn¡¯t still be out thiste.

    In the middle of their discussion, Hades came down again. He looked around at the decorations,

    though he showed no happiness nor dissatisfaction.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 266

    Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 Proposal Preparation

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Everything was prepared, and they were only waiting for Selena, who still hadn¡¯t shown up. ¡°What do

    you think, boss?¡± Ken pointed at the decorations.

    Hades merely grunted in response. ¡°Boss, this might be an S-ss mission, but the main guy here is

    you. Nobody can propose in your ce, so you have to do it yourself,¡± Barbie piped up.

    Hades snorted once more. ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s your goosebump-inducing, eighties-ro-esque

    proposal speech have youe up with?¡± Barbie gave him a curious look.

    When he heard that, Hades nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°Stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°Aw, tell us. We can modify it a bit. Make it more romantic.¡± Unexpectedly, Joshua raised his hand

    slowly. ¡°I wrote it for him.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone gasped. He even asks someone else to write a proposal speech for him? If Selena

    finds out about it, she wouldn¡¯t say yes even if she wants to.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡± Hades was getting impatient. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call her?¡± Melissa took her phone

    out. A momentter, she eximed, ¡°What?! Car crash?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Selena was still in the hospital. Thanks to the timely blood transfusion, Juniper had gotten

    out of the woods, and was transferred to a normal ward.

    The little girl was in aa, bandages wrapped around her head and the many injuries on her body.

    The doctor said Juniper¡¯s leg was fractured, but they had handled it during the surgery.

    Selena sat by the bed, her heart broken into a million pieces. Why does Juniper have to go through so

    much suffering? It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t do enough for her.

    At that thought, tears streamed down Selena¡¯s cheek. There were times when she just wanted to stop,

    do nothing, and take care of Juniper properly.

    However, she was only human; she only had two arms, two legs, one heart, and a brain, so she could

    only do one thing at a time. If she did more than one thing at once, everything would go wrong. Selena

    just wanted to stop, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Then, she patted Juniper¡¯s head. As the girl had just gotten out of a terrible circumstance, she was

    constantly monitored by machines, and they kept beeping.

    When she was about to get some water to wipe the blood off Juniper, the sudden sound of rm from

    the machines made her jump.

    After Selena saw what was on the screen, she bolted to the nurse, who called the doctor after taking a

    look at Juniper. Then, Selena was pushed out of the room. ¡°Sorry, but you need to leave. We have to

    apply some emergency measures.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to her? I thought she¡¯s out of the woods?¡± Despite Selena¡¯s protests, she was still

    pushed out of the room, so she stood outside, alone and at a loss, her heart sinking once again to the

    depths of despair.

    A short whileter, the doctor and nurses pushed Juniper out, and Selena stopped them. ¡°Where are

    you taking her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. We have to send her to the ICU,¡± the nurse answered curtly. ¡°Please move away. If

    we get there even one momentter, it might mean the child¡¯s death.¡±

    Fearing for Juniper¡¯s safety, Selena immediately moved out of the way, though she followed the

    medical staff to the ICU where Juniper was sent to, but she couldn¡¯t go in. ICUs didn¡¯t allow anyone¡¯s

    entrance, not even if it was the patient¡¯s family.

    Hence, Selena was barred from taking one more step ahead. ¡°What is going on, doctor? I thought

    she¡¯s already out of the critical state.¡± Selena was extremely distressed.

    The doctor shook his head. ¡°We aren¡¯t very sure. The patient¡¯s condition is unstable, and we need to

    save her quickly.¡± Then, the doctor left in a hurry, apparently not having any time to talk. Hence, Selena

    was left alone, staring dumbly at the ICU.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 267

    Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 It¡¯s Truly a Miracle

    Why? Why is God doing this to me and Juniper? We only survived after a long struggle! Hades, Barbie,

    and the others then arrived at the hospital. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now, Selena?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Selena didn¡¯t quite know how to answer that. At this time, a nurse ran over. ¡°As you¡¯re

    the child¡¯s mother, you should be aware that her blood type is very unique. Do you usually have contact

    with people of the same blood type? We need to give the child a blood transfusion again!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the hospital going to figure out a way? You should know more people than I do!¡± ¡°Yes, there are

    indeed people with Rh negative registered with the hospital, but we can¡¯t reach them! That¡¯s why I¡¯m

    asking you this.¡± The nurse was so panicked that he was on the verge of tears.

    Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Take mine.¡± A cold voice rang out, upon which everyone swung their

    gazes in the direction of the voice. It was Hades. Indeed, Hades was Rh negative.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain you¡¯re Rh negative?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come with me, then. Hurry!¡± There was no time to say anything superfluous when time was life. Hades

    went with the nurse to have his blood taken.

    The nurse promptly started drawing his blood. ¡°I can only take 400 milliliters from you at one time.¡±

    ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    The nurse lifted his eyes and nced at Hades. ¡°It might not be quite enough, but I can¡¯t take more. It¡¯ll

    affect you adversely if I draw too much blood from you.¡±

    ¡°Take more from me, then. Until it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Hades¡¯ words sounded like an order, so the nurse looked at him. ¡°But the hospital¡¯s policy¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is policy or life more important?¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The nurse naturally knew that life was more important. Back when he was still a student, he¡¯d known

    that life trumped everything. Their responsibility was to save lives, so it was the most important thing.

    Thus, he drew 800 milliliters of blood from Hades. ¡°I¡¯ll take this much first. I¡¯m going to send this blood

    sma over, but you should sit here for a while longer. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a dizzy spell. Call your

    friend over and eat something. You need to fortify your nutrient intake and rest more during this period.¡±

    Then, he left with the blood sma.

    Hades initially thought that he would be fine, but the moment he stood up, he dropped back onto the

    chair again. Looks like having 800 milliliters of blood drawn is not a simple matter.

    The blood sma was thereby sent to the ICU ward. Selena kept praying fervently, begging God to

    spare Juniper¡¯s life. If possible, I¡¯m willing to bear all this on Juniper¡¯s behalf!

    After an excruciating wait of over an hour, the doctor finally walked out of the ICU ward. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!

    It¡¯s truly a miracle!¡±

    ¡°How is she, doctor?¡± Selena swiftly rushed forward.

    The doctor grabbed her hand with a smile. ¡°Your daughter is truly lucky! She¡¯s fine now and has pulled

    through!¡±

    Selena¡¯s tears instantly streamed down her face. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve ever witnessed such a miracle.¡±

    ¡°What miracle? What actually happened to Juniper? Isn¡¯t it just a blood transfusion?¡± Barbie asked at

    the side.

    ¡°We suspect that it was caused by the initial blood transfusion. This is a type of transfusion-associated

    graft-versus-host disease and is very critical. Although the incidence rate is very low, once someone

    contracts the disease, the mortality rate is 99%. Thus, your daughter has created a miracle.¡± The

    doctor likewise breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Transfusion-associated graft¡­¡± Barbie couldn¡¯t even remember its name.

    ¡°However, this disease is usually caused by a transfusion from an immediate family member, so we find

    it rather strange as well.¡± The doctor nudged his sses up the bridge of his nose.

    Selena paid no mind to the doctor¡¯s words, for she didn¡¯t care what disease Juniper had exactly. Her

    only concern was whether Juniper had truly recovered. ¡°In that case, doctor, is Juniper really out of the

    woods? She won¡¯t have a sudden attack like before, yes?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 268

    Chapter 268

    Chapter 268 Good Fortune After Adversity

    Selena couldn¡¯t take it a second time. ¡°Most likely not, but in view of this situation, she still needs to

    stay in the ICU for a few more days for observation. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely tell you if anything

    changes.¡±

    Selena could finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, her heart remained in her throat since Juniper

    was also purportedly out of the woods back then.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t Boss go to get his blood drawn? Juniper is already fine now, so why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±

    Only then did they realize that Hades wasn¡¯t back yet.

    As they were talking, Hades returned while trembling slightly. Nheless, he tried to maintain his

    usualposure despite feeling drained of energy. Everyone looked in his direction. ¡°Are you okay,

    Boss? Why were you gone for so long?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just smoked a cigarette.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Melissa noticed something amiss with Hades. ¡°Why do you look so pale, Boss? Was there a problem

    during the blood draw?¡±

    ¡°What problem could there be?¡± A wintry re flew at Melissa.

    At this, Melissa kept quiet and shrugged.

    Selena endured another three excruciating days before Juniper¡¯s condition finally stabilized, and she

    was transferred to the VIP ward. As she gazed at Juniper¡¯s smiling countenance, a bright smile

    blossomed on her face. ¡°Juniper, please don¡¯t scare me anymore. I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    Pursing her lips, Juniper smiled. ¡°I love you, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°I love you too, Juniper.¡±

    While they were talking, a nurse came in. ¡°Let¡¯s have your temperature taken first before I give you an

    intravenous drip.¡± This was routine every day, and they might have to put up with it for some time.

    Juniper was very obedient. Taking the thermometer, she ced it under her armpit. Meanwhile, the

    nurse started making preparations for the intravenous drip. ¡°This child is truly lucky. However, it¡¯s all

    thanks to the gentleman who donated blood the other day. If it weren¡¯t for him, the consequences

    would¡¯ve been disastrous,¡± the nurse murmured.

    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s all thanks to him,¡± Selena echoed.

    ¡°It must have been bad to have 1,000 milliliters of blood drawn at one time.¡±

    ¡°What? 1,000 milliliters?¡± Shock swamped Selena upon hearing this figure.

    ¡°Yup. Didn¡¯t you know? Actually, every person can only donate 400 milliliters, but you know your child¡¯s

    condition at that time. It was very critical, so even 400 milliliters might not have been enough. When he

    heard this, he immediately asked to have more taken. The nurseter drew 800 milliliters from him, but

    he ordered him to just take 1,000 milliliters! The nurse had no choice but to acquiesce.¡±

    At this, the nurse shook her head. ¡°When blood loss reaches 500 to 800 milliliters, a blood transfusion

    is generally necessary on a discretionary basis. If blood loss reaches 1,000 milliliters, a blood

    transfusion is mandatory. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy for the person to go into shock. It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s in

    excellent health. Anyway, he still needs to nourish his body well during this time.¡±

    Selena was rendered speechless by astonishment. Never had she thought that Hades actually ordered

    the nurse to draw 1,000 milliliters of his blood for Juniper!

    ¡°Fortunately, he donated a lot of blood, for it saved the child. The doctor must have told you this, no?

    The mortality rate for such a disease is 99%.¡± The nurse then looked at Juniper and caressed her

    head. ¡°Therefore, sweetheart, you¡¯re bound to have good fortune after surviving such adversity. You¡¯re

    a lucky girl!¡±

    The nurse then left after giving Juniper an intravenous drip, but Selena remained in her trance for a

    long time.

    ¡­

    After returning to Astoria, Pierre underwent surgery. He had a broken leg, so the doctormented the

    fact that he actually endured the pain during those few days and even took a ne back. Since

    treatment was dyed, it was likely that he had to recuperate for quite a while this time. He was then

    discharged a few dayster though he had to sit in a wheelchair.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 269

    Chapter 269

    Chapter 269 All Evidence Points to Selena Yard

    Joaquin¡¯s illness was no big deal, for he merely ran a fever for a few days. However, everyone was still

    immersed in the agony of having lost Jameson, so they were anxious about his fever and hovered like

    a mother hen. John became utterly dispirited. When Pierre offered to take care of Joaquin himself, he

    agreed since he thought of Jameson every time he saw Joaquin.

    Pierre went to work in his wheelchair. Just when he was about to enter his office, he caught sight of

    Chris in a suit and leather shoes. I didn¡¯t know that Chris joined thepany!

    ¡°Pierre!¡± Chris went over to him exuberantly. ¡°Is your leg okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. I¡¯ve joined thepany and am now in the finance department.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good

    department. Do your best.¡±

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    However, Chris wore a pained expression. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m not suited to office work. It¡¯s my mother

    who insisted that I work here.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, just do your best.¡± After saying that, Pierre left and went right into his office. His fingers

    drummed the table rhythmically. The finance department is indeed an excellent department. Helen is

    smart to arrange such a good ce for her son.

    ¡°President Fowler, Young Master Chris has malicious intentions in joining thepany. Should we do

    anything about it?¡± Niall had also foreseen something in the works.

    ¡°Never mind. We¡¯ve got something more important.¡± Lifting his head, Pierre stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s the

    progress of that matter I asked you to investigate?¡±

    All at once, Niall went silent. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean? Spit it out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it time and again, but it all leads back to Miss Yard. I mean, Miss Selena Yard!¡± Niall

    hurriedly added. ¡°All evidence points to Miss Yard.¡±

    Pierre¡¯s brows creased deeply, his chilly gaze radiating a suspicious gleam.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Miss Yard did this, but that¡¯s the evidence for you. There¡¯s also a possibility that the

    perpetrator wants to frame Miss Yard, and that¡¯s why¡­¡± Niall only hazarded such a guess because he

    was aware of Pierre¡¯s feelings toward Selena.

    ¡°Continue investigating,¡± Pierre ordered.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Niall could only do as instructed; knowing Pierre¡¯s character, he¡¯d never give up until the

    truth came to light.

    ¡°Also, you can shift the focus of searching for Jamie from within the country to abroad.¡± After all, it¡¯s not

    that easy to hide a child.

    ¡°Do you think this is still necessary, President Fowler? If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the child

    alive. It¡¯s too troublesome, after all. Besides, there¡¯s not much use in doing so.¡± Niall expressed his

    opinion.

    ¡°I said continue searching, so just continue searching!¡± Pierre would never believe that his son had died

    so easily. In fact, he felt very much conflicted inwardly. I don¡¯t believe that Selena killed Jamie, but I

    also believe that he¡¯s still alive. However, if he¡¯s still alive, then there¡¯s only one possibility¡ªSelena

    couldn¡¯t bring herself to kill him! This is just too contradictory!

    Niall wanted to point out that this was self-contradictory, but he said nothing in the end.

    At this time, the highly-anticipated awards ceremony for Silver Fox Awards was being held in the

    auditorium. This was a paramount award in the entertainment industry. It was the Best Actress Award

    next, and the nominees included Jude, Meredith, as well as three other actresses.

    Jude was forever aloof as though everything had nothing to do with her. Meredith, on the other hand,

    grew nervous because she desperately needed this award considering her declining poprity after

    the incident with her family as well as some scandals about her.

    Everyone held their breaths.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 270

    Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 Clinching the Award

    ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to hand out the Best Actress Award for the 23rd Silver Fox Awards. The actress who

    clinched the Best Actress Award this time is¡­ Meredith Yard!¡±

    Streamers rained down the entire auditorium. Meredith couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She indeed wanted

    the award, but she also felt that Jude was more likely to get it because the movie for which she was

    shortlisted was truly superb.

    All cameras focused on Meredith who once again clinched the award for best actress. Meredith

    hesitated for a moment before she stood up. She then shed a smile at the people around her before

    hugging those near her. Finally, she picked up her silver gown and sashayed up the stage.

    Subsequently, the cameras even panned over Jude since she was the most promising actress for the

    Best Actress Award this year. When the awards ceremony announced the shortlisted actresses, many

    had spected that she¡¯d win.

    There weren¡¯t many good works this year, and that meant lesserpetition. At a single nce, one

    could tell that the other shortlisted actresses were merely there for the sake of show since their work

    was right there for all to see. However, the movie in which Jude acted was unique. While it wasn¡¯t a box

    office hit, her performance was favored by many influential directors, and several renowned directors

    evenplimented her acting skills on Twitter after watching the movie. On the other hand, Meredith¡¯s

    work was also quite good, but there was no significant breakthrough in her acting skills. It was average,

    neither good nor bad. Thus, Jude was the more likely winner, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be

    Meredith.

    Meredith choked up a few times, but apuse rang out from below the stage again and again, giving

    her much encouragement. Taking the trophy, she picked up the microphone. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t prepare

    an eptance speech today. Too many things have happened recently that caused me to start

    doubting myself constantly, so I didn¡¯t even believe that I could win this award. I hereby thank all the

    judges¡¯ affirmation of me. Thank you!¡±

    Everyone present knew that she hadn¡¯t had it easy, what with the Yard Family going bankrupt and her

    sister going to prison. Every single incident was a huge blow to her, and her image as the perfect

    goddess was crumbling bit by bit. But at this critical moment, she clinched the Best Actress Award. This

    had people inevitably envious of her. She¡¯s truly lucky and blessed.

    ¡°Taking this opportunity, I¡¯d like to thank someone in particr for always supporting me at my back

    silently when I was at my lowest. His hugforted my battered heart, and his smile ceased my

    perpetual tears. Here, I¡¯d like to say, I love you.¡±

    The auditorium plunged into silence before thunderous apuse broke out. After all, what did this

    eptance speech by Meredith imply? It implied that she had a boyfriend! So, is she publicizing her

    rtionship?

    Backstage, Landy smiled as she looked at Meredith on the stage. This Best Actress Award has solved

    all current problems. Besides, her statement earlier will probably upy the top search queries on

    Twitter for several days. She can be rid of her family scandal and continue being the most popr

    actress.

    Meanwhile, Jude merely found itughable as she stared at Meredith on the stage.

    When the awards ceremony had ended, the media naturally surrounded Meredith. Meredith¡¯s smile

    was bright and dazzling as she held her trophy. ¡°Miss Yard, is the person you mentioned in your

    eptance speech earlier your boyfriend? Can you please respond to this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yard, can you reveal who your boyfriend is?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    As expected, all the reporters kept pursuing this question.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 271

    Chapter 271

    Chapter 271 Act Both Onstage and Offstage

    Meredith merely gave a faint smile. ¡°He¡¯s not from the entertainment industry, so I can¡¯t say too much.

    Please ask some other questions instead.¡±

    Since she declined to respond to this question, the reporters could only ask indirectly, but Meredith was

    no fool, so she didn¡¯t take their bait so easily.

    Jude was also interviewed briefly. She was merely someone who was in the running, so she probably

    wouldn¡¯t have been interviewed if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was the most anticipated winner this

    time. When she went backstage to rest, she happened to bump into Meredith who was returning in high

    spirits.

    The moment Meredith spotted Jude, she walked up to her and hugged her. ¡°Jude, although I won the

    award, I still think that this award belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°There are no reporters here, so quit the act,¡± Jude sneered.

    This had embarrassment inundating Meredith, and she chuckled awkwardly. However, she didn¡¯t dare

    say anything too unpleasant out of fear that reporters might have sneaked in to snap photos.

    ¡°I feel tired on your behalf, having to act both onstage and offstage.¡± At this precise moment, Jude¡¯s cell

    phone dinged with a message from the young man, Wyatt: ¡®While you didn¡¯t win the award this time,

    you¡¯re still the best actress in my heart! There¡¯s none other like you!¡¯ He must have watched the live

    broadcast. She then walked away as she replied to the message.

    Meredith cast her a sidelong nce. At this precise moment, Landy walked over. ¡°That was a close

    call! I was scared, terrified that the best actress would have fallen to Jude Knight.¡±

    Only when they were in the car did they dare discuss Jude in private. ¡°Landy, should we dig up some

    dirt on Jude Knight? I¡¯m starting to feel that she¡¯s a threat.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Her public persona is excellent¡ªcold and aloof, so it¡¯s easy to gain a ton of diehard fans. If

    she wants attention in the future, a few simple words will be enough to propel her to the top search

    queries. Fortunately, she isn¡¯t a fan of variety shows, else her poprity would¡¯ve long since gone

    through the roof. I¡¯ll dig up some dirt on her. Her acting skills are good, so her threat to you is too great.

    We can¡¯t allow her to get popr.¡±

    In the next instance, Landy turned to Meredith and hugged her lightly. ¡°No matter what, God still cares

    for you. It¡¯s truly lucky that you won the award this time!¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    As Meredith gazed at her shimmering gold trophy, she couldn¡¯t wait to share the news with Pierre. I

    wonder if he watched the live broadcast and heard what I said. Anyhow, it doesn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t

    see it today. After all, my eptance speech will probably remain on the top search queries for several

    days. ¡°Landy, I want¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know you want to share the news with President Fowler and celebrate with him, so I¡¯ll give

    you some time off. However, I can only give you two days at most since we still have a lot of important

    matters to attend to next!¡±

    Meredith nodded gratefully. She immediately sent a message to Pierre and snapped a selfie of herself

    holding the trophy for the Best Actress Award. Nheless, she didn¡¯t dare appear too happy. She

    pondered for a moment beforeposing a message to him: ¡®I won the award, Pierre.

    In the past, Jamie always said that he wanted to y with my trophies, but I felt that he was too young

    and feared that he¡¯d smash them, so I never allowed him to do so. I truly regret it now.

    I want to give this trophy to him. Let¡¯s go and visit him together at the cemetery, okay?¡¯ She initially

    wanted to celebrate with him but changed her wording in the end.

    Very quickly, she received a reply from him: ¡®Okay.¡¯ When she received the reply, she was so ecstatic

    that she almost jumped for joy. After all, she¡¯d even braced herself for the possibility of him not replying

    since he was always so busy that she sometimes had to wait several days for a reply from him. This

    time, however, he replied within seconds!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 272

    Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 Visiting Jamie

    This had utter exhration flooding Meredith, and she instantly sent the time and venue to him. This

    time, Pierre didn¡¯t reply, but she knew that he¡¯d definitely seen it.

    On the day, Meredith arrived at the agreed-upon meeting ce way earlier. She was dressed in ck,

    naturally not daring to wear anything too ostentatious since she was going to the cemetery. However,

    she¡¯d also put much thought into this dress.

    This ck fishtail skirt rendered her lower body long and slender, while the tight-fitting shirt on her

    upper body showcased her exquisite figure. Coupled with a British-style mesh ck hat, she appeared

    mysterious and elegant. On the whole, it was a different allure altogether.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Upon seeing that it was almost time, she immediately took out the eye drops and dribbled some into

    her eyes. As stinging pain assailed her, her eyes instantly turned red.

    The eye drops mixed with tears slowly trickled down, making it appear as though her eyes were

    swimming with tears. Then, she hurriedly fixed her makeup so that her face seemed a tad pale. It was

    all so unassuming that one would even think that she was barefaced.

    When the car came to a stop beside her, Meredith instinctively acted as though she furtively dashed off

    her tears before facing the car with a smile. The car door then swung open, but only Joaquin stepped

    out, so she eagerly peered into the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s just me,¡± Joaquin dered cidly, still as indifferent as ever, his voice devoid of inflection. ¡°Huh?

    Did youe alone, Jojo? Where¡¯s your daddy?¡±

    ¡°Daddy is very busy, so he doesn¡¯t have time toe,¡± Joaquin answered.

    Meredith was naturally disappointed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were going to visit Jameson¡¯s

    grave, thus forced to bring Joaquin along, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought this third wheel along.

    Now, however, the third wheel was here without the protagonist. Of course, she was belligerent.

    Nevertheless, she knew that she couldn¡¯t lose her temper. I¡¯ve got to maintain my image in front of him,

    for this child¡¯s eyes are very sharp!

    ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s go and visit Jamie together.¡± As she said that, she brought Joaquin into her car. In

    the car, they didn¡¯t say anything all the way to the cemetery. Meredith brought along a bouquet of

    flowers as well as some toys and snacks.

    When they arrived at Jameson¡¯s grave, Joaquin stood before the tombstone, still as expressionless as

    ever. Meredith, on the other hand, acted like a grieving mother as she ced the flowers, toys, and

    snacks in front of the tombstone. ¡°I miss you a lot, Jamie. I wonder whether you¡¯re doing well over

    there. Are you eating well and dressing warmly? You¡¯ve always been worrisome since young, so make

    sure that you take good care of yourself.¡±

    Standing at the side, Joaquin stared at her. After turning it over in his mind time and again, he decided

    to tell her that Jameson was still alive. ¡°Mommy¡­.¡±

    As Meredith lifted her head at this time, she suddenly saw that the photo on the tombstone seemed to

    be smiling strangely. ¡°Ahh!¡± Fear struck her, and she fell to the ground on her butt.

    Joaquin looked at her in surprise.

    Meredith clutched her chest, shock still holding her in its grip. ¡°Look! Jamie¡­ Jamie¡¯s photo¡­¡± That

    smile seemed to be saying one thing¡ªI knew it was you¡ªrendering her terror-stricken. One who had a

    clear conscience need not fear the knock in the night, but as the mastermind of the incident, she was

    naturally terrified.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jamie¡¯s photo?¡± Joaquin stared at her dubiously.

    When Meredith again looked at the picture, she didn¡¯t see anything amiss. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± She gave an

    awkward chuckle. ¡°The photo is a bit dirty, so I¡¯ll just wipe it.¡± As she spoke, she took out a tissue and

    wiped the photo, finding nothing wrong with it. ¡°It¡¯s about time, Jojo. This is a cemetery, so we¡¯d better

    go back earlier. A child shouldn¡¯t tarry too long at the cemetery since it¡¯s not a good ce.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 273

    Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 If Selena Yard Dies

    For the first time, Meredith felt panicked, so she could only leave hastily with Joaquin. When she left,

    she subconsciously nced over her shoulder at Jameson¡¯s tombstone, only to see that he was again

    wearing a creepy smile in his photo. Her head swiftly snapped back, and she dared not look at it again.

    Meanwhile, in the president¡¯s office in Empire Group, Pierre had his cell phone in hand, the screen

    disying Selena¡¯s phone number. He wanted to call and listen to her voice besides inquiring about

    Juniper, but in the end, he didn¡¯t press the button. It¡¯ll be better for her if I keep my distance.

    At this time, Niall knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°President Fowler, Young Master Jojo has been

    driven over to meet up with Miss Yard.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Pierre initially hadn¡¯t intended to go, but thinking that Meredith was immersed in the pain of

    losing her son, he decided to allow her more interaction with Joaquin as a form of constion.

    ¡°But President Fowler, why didn¡¯t you tell Miss Meredith Yard that the judges actually selected Jude

    Knight as the best actress for Silver Fox Awards this time, but you forcefully intervened to have them

    give the award to her instead?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell her?¡± Pierre merely pitied Meredith. At the end of the day, it was a child whom she

    gave birth to after carrying him for nine months. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to marry her, nor did he

    have any feelings for her, they still shared two children inmon, so he had to give his children¡¯s

    biological mother some quarter. Thus, giving her the Best Actress Award was considered a constion

    of sorts.

    ¡°But Miss Yard mentioned you in her eptance speech.¡± Niall then handed his tablet to Pierre, on

    which ¡®Meredith Yard¡¯s other half¡¯ was ranked first in the top search queries on Twitter. There was also

    a video of her eptance speech, and many media outlets were specting that her ¡®other half¡¯ was

    Pierre. After all, Meredith seldom had rumors with anyone ever since she entered the entertainment

    industry. The only one with whom she¡¯d been rumored was Pierre, and there was even news that they

    were going to get married back then. ¡°Should we do something about this?¡±

    Pierre massaged his temples. He knew that Meredith probably still held out hope that they¡¯d get

    together. After all, she seems to have made such a remark so that the media will connect it to me. All of

    a sudden, his heart jolted. His head abruptly snapped up, and he stared at Niall. ¡°If Selena Yard dies or

    is imprisoned, who do you think will benefit most?¡± I¡¯ve neglected this question all along!

    In response, Niall scratched his head. This question is rather difficult for me. ¡°I¡¯m not quite certain. Miss

    Selena Yard has a worth of a few billion, so she must have quite a number of enemies. Perhaps

    someone wanted to prevent Miss Yard from coborating with the Fowler Family?¡± Even if that¡¯s the

    case, they didn¡¯t need to kill a child to stop the coboration! That¡¯s just too high a price!

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to prevent her from being with me,¡± Pierre murmured slowly. In the next instance, he

    shook his head. ¡°No, this is impossible. She¡¯s his biological mother, after all.¡±

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    On the other hand, at the castle shrouded in the darkness, Hades heard noises from the kitchen when

    he came back. The lights in the kitchen were turned on, and a fragrant aroma wafted out from time to

    time. He sat down on the sofa silently before randomly taking a book from the shelf at the side. Then,

    he started flipping through it.

    At this moment, Ken and Barbie returned as well. Catching a whiff of the aroma, Ken sniffed the air a

    couple more times. ¡°Wow! It smells good!¡±

    Barbie, on the other hand, patted her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m feeling hungry at the fragrant aroma.¡±

    When Hades heard that, his brows furrowed. These two people came back at the wrong time!

    ¡°Selena is the only person who can cook something this fragrant!¡± Ken greedily inhaled the fragrant

    aroma several more times as he spoke.

    A momentter, the kitchen door opened, and Selena walked out. ¡°Ken, Barbie, you came at just the

    right time! Come and eat!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 274

    Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 What a Selfish Man

    Hades was naturally chagrined. ¡°Ken, Barbie, I¡¯ve got a mission for you two.¡± When Ken heard it, he

    rubbed his hands. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this a bit inopportune? Why don¡¯t you let us fill our stomachs first before

    telling us about the mission?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very difficult to execute a mission on an empty stomach, boss.¡± Barbie was salivating

    as she looked at the dishes Selena brought out.

    ¡°Fifty kilometers away is the Effie Castle, and there¡¯s a gown from the 18th century there. Your mission

    is to retrieve it for me.¡± Hades paid Ken and Barbie¡¯s words no mind.

    After all, his words were a decree, so Ken and Barbie had no choice but to acquiesce. Before they left,

    they both looked at Selena in unison.

    Selena shed them a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you guys next time.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± As Ken and Barbie dragged their feet out, they surreptitiously gave Hades the

    middle finger. ¡°He just wanted it all to himself! What a selfish man!¡±

    ¡°We both know that, so there¡¯s no need to say it out loud.¡± Then, the lovers left as they groused.

    Thus, Hades and Selena were now the only ones left in the castle. Originally, there was also a dumb

    maidservant who was good at cooking, specially employed to cook for everyone here, but Selena gave

    her the day off since she was here.

    ¡°Dinner is ready!¡± Selena hollered in the direction of the sofa.

    Only when all the dishes had been brought out to the table did Hades slowly walk over, seemingly a tad

    reluctant.

    Dinner was a feast with nutritious dishes. The soup, in particr, was boiled especially for Hades.

    Hence, Selena personally scooped a bowl of soup and gave it to Hades. ¡°This soup replenishes blood,

    so drink more.¡±

    Hades nced at the bowl of rich soup, the corners of his mouth curving into a smirk even as his

    expression showed a hint of disdain. ¡°A bowl of soup can replenish blood? It¡¯ll replenish my blood?¡±

    At this, Selena lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful to you. Thank you for saving Juniper. I¡¯ll cook more

    nutritious food for you when I¡¯m free after Juniper recovers.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hades¡¯ tone was a touch flippant. ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave anymore?¡± He knew full well that she

    was only staying to cook for him out of guilt, yet he made it sound as though she regretted her decision

    back then and decided to stay voluntarily.

    ¡°At least until you¡¯re feeling better,¡± Selena replied.

    After the brief exchange, the two of them ate together without saying a single word, so the room was

    eerily silent.

    Before this, Selena had already learned about Hades announcing an S-ss mission, and she also

    knew that he would¡¯ve probably proposed right after she and Juniper came back if it weren¡¯t for

    Juniper¡¯s ident. Nevertheless, she had no inkling of his thoughts, so she decided to feign ignorance

    for the moment.

    When they were about to finish eating, Hades suddenly blurted, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±

    Lifting her eyes, Selena nced at him. ¡°No.¡± I can¡¯t ask him anything even if I want to do so.

    Otherwise, things will be even more awkward between us.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you that I¡¯m going to propose to you?¡±

    Never had Selena expected Hades to mention this. So, what exactly is he trying to do?

    In the meantime, Hades¡¯ eyes glimmered like stars on a dark night, dazzling and captivating. ¡°As per

    our agreement, this is the final S-ss mission. Don¡¯t you want to know what it is?¡± Leaning back

    against his chair, he stared at her with his chin tilted and eyelids half shut.

    ¡°Why do you want to propose to me?¡± Even a marriage proposal can be ssified as an S-ss

    mission? This was a great surprise to Selena since S-ss missions were the most difficult among all

    missions, usually requiring a single person to lead and the others to assist.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 275

    Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 The Mission Is a Marriage Proposal

    However, Hades ssified a marriage proposal to her as an S-ss mission. ¡°This is the final S-ss

    mission. As per our agreement, you¡¯re free to leave afterpleting this mission.¡±

    Selena opened her mouth, yet no words came. Since this is a marriage proposal, thepletion of the

    mission is naturally the sess of the proposal, but I¡¯m the intended recipient. In other words, the

    mission is only considered sessful if I agree to his proposal, thus freeing myself from this ce.

    However, once I agree to his marriage proposal, I have to marry him! So, even if it¡¯s sessful, I still

    won¡¯t be free of him! Sure enough, he¡¯s Hades that he coulde up with such a tactic. ¡°You¡¯ll go as

    far as proposing marriage to me just to have me stay?¡± Biting her lip, she gazed at him. ¡°What¡¯s the

    point?¡±

    The corners of Hades¡¯ mouth lifted. ¡°You may take it however you want. Anyway, this is the final S-

    ss mission.¡±

    ¡°What if I decline?¡± A hint of irritation swamped Selena. He¡¯s obviously toying with me! At that thought,

    she shot to her feet furiously. I want to leave this dark ce and be free of everything here! I want to

    have a normal life!

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to remain under mymand.¡± Hades shrugged nonchntly. In response, Selena

    bit her lip so hard that blood beaded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is very despicable of you?¡±

    Hades merely chuckled without answering her. Standing up, he slowly walked over to her and used his

    thumb to lightly wipe off the blood on her lip. Instinctively, Selena dodged, causing him to freeze for a

    moment before retracting his hand.

    ¡°Boss, I beg you.¡± Selena¡¯s voice turned servile and shaky. For Juniper¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t mind

    abandoning all her dignity.

    Stretching out a hand, Hades lifted her chin. As he scrutinized her face, another face seemingly shed

    in his mind. Nheless, he promptly snapped back to reality. ¡°Marry me. This is an order!¡±

    Finally, Selena lifted her eyes to him. ¡°Do you even love me?¡±

    Hades tilted his head as though finding this question hrious. ¡°I only love myself.¡±

    ¡°It just so happens to be the same for me. Therefore, why should we get together? Marriage is between

    two people in love.¡±

    ¡°What if I just want it?¡± Hades grabbed her around the waist and stered her close to him.

    Upon hearing this, Selena couldn¡¯t quite understand what he meant by ¡®want¡¯.

    ¡°In this world, there¡¯s nothing I want that I cannot get!¡± After saying that, Hades ripped her shirt.

    Only at that moment did Selena believe that his marriage proposal was serious. Although she didn¡¯t

    know his true motive in proposing marriage, she knew that he truly wanted her.

    At this exact moment, someone suddenly stood at the door. ¡°I¡¯m back, boss.¡±

    This voice sounds just too familiar. Selena abruptly swung her gaze to the door, only to be greeted by

    the sight of Linda. It¡¯s actually Linda!

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Hades¡¯ expression darkened a shade, and he released Selena. At the same time, Selena promptly

    buttoned her shirt, even though many buttons had scattered on the floor from the force he¡¯d exerted.

    Nheless, she didn¡¯t look indecent after she¡¯d buttoned the rest.

    ¡°I seem to have returned at an inopportune time.¡± As Linda said this, she whirled around to leave.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Selena thundered.

    Linda halted, yet she didn¡¯t dare turn back around.

    Then, Selena stalked over to her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She called him ¡®boss¡¯ just now, so she¡¯s his

    subordinate. Never had I suspected that among so many graduates, the assistant whom I¡¯ve chosen

    and always trusted would actually be his subordinate!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 276

    Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 Yet You Betrayed Me!

    ¡°I¡­¡± Linda stammered with no words forting. Hades, however, brazenly sauntered over to the

    sofa and plopped down, crossing his legs. ¡°She¡¯s my subordinate.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Selena stared at him, her gaze tinged with a hint of anguish and fury. ¡°So, you¡¯ve

    never trusted me, and she¡¯s a spy you nted by my side long ago!¡±

    At this, Linda hastily stepped forward. ¡°Selena, please don¡¯t be angry with me. I was just¡ª¡±

    Before Linda could get all her words out, Selena swung her hand and pped her across the face. ¡°I

    trusted you wholeheartedly, yet you betrayed me!¡±

    Covering her face with a hand, Linda lowered her eyes, not daring to say a single word further.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    All at once, Selena understood a lot of things. I remember Juniper once saying that Linda knows

    martial arts, but I didn¡¯t pay it much mind back then. I never thought that she¡¯d betray me when I trusted

    her so much! Her chest ached as though she¡¯d been stabbed right through the heart. For the first time,

    she felt as though she was a joke. Her head abruptly snapped up, and she looked at her. ¡°That spy was

    actually you, no? It was you who ryed crucial information to Hades, yes?¡±

    During herst conversation with Pierre, she was both infuriated and rattled, so she didn¡¯t try figuring

    out what he was trying to say. She was indeed a spy, but she was merely a corporate spy; all the

    information she ryed was rted to Fowler Corporation¡¯s trade secrets. However, if it was merely

    that, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been so enraged. She¡¯d also guessed his other identity, so what he

    meant by spy probably had to do with his other identity, and that was why he was livid!

    ¡°Selena, I just¡­¡± Linda furtively cast a nce at Hades. ¡°I just executed my orders, so please don¡¯t

    me me.¡±

    Meanwhile, Hades was still sitting there expressionlessly as though he was carved of stone, his

    thoughts unfathomable.

    Abruptly, Selena cackled before turning around and staring at Hades. I¡¯d thought that he was a cold

    person, but surely, he still has a heart underneath it all. Besides, he treated Juniper so well that I

    trusted him and was grateful to him. At this very moment, however, I¡¯ve finally realized that he doesn¡¯t

    have a heart! ¡°I¡¯ve risked my life for you, yet I didn¡¯t even get an iota of trust in return. I¡¯ll never marry

    such a person.¡± After saying that, she left the castle in huge strides.

    Thus, it was only Linda and Hades left in the entire castle. Despite Selena¡¯s recent outburst, Hades still

    sat there on the sofa, aloof. Never had I expected Selena to discover the truth about Linda at this time.

    Linda was someone whom he¡¯d nted by Selena¡¯s side at the very beginning. Back then, Selena had

    just established JNS Corporation, and he was worried that she would be so powerful that he

    couldn¡¯t control her anymore. Hence, he arranged for Linda to join thepany. In reality, he indeed

    hadn¡¯t trusted her at that time. He¡¯d never trusted anyone, including every single one of his

    subordinates.

    After deliberating for a long moment, Linda walked over to Hades. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. I didn¡¯t know¡ª¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Hades spoke, his expression turning terrifyingly dark.

    This is definitely not an ident. Rather, she did it on purpose!

    When Linda heard that, she opened her mouth, her gaze darting around. She knew that she couldn¡¯t

    pull the wool over his eyes, so she swiftly dropped to her knees on the ground, clutching his legs with

    both hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. It was indeed deliberate on my part.¡±

    Hades waited silently for her ensuing exnation.

    ¡°I¡¯m saddened to be a spy by Selena¡¯s side. She treats me extremely well, so I really don¡¯t want to

    betray her.¡±

    Uncrossing his legs, Hades leaned forward and lifted her chin forcefully. ¡°Really?¡±

    Linda¡¯s heart galloped wildly, so much so that even her chin was trembling. ¡°Y-Yes.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 277

    Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 Because I Love You

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Hades¡¯ voice sounded as though it was from the bowels of hell.

    It wasmon knowledge that he was an extremely terrifying person; Linda had never doubted this.

    Terror-stricken, she didn¡¯t dare say anything besides the truth. ¡°It¡¯s because I love you! I love you, boss!

    From my first glimpse of you in the ruins, I¡¯ve resolved to be your woman in this lifetime. So¡­ So¡­

    So¡­¡±

    Hades gave a bark of derisiveughter as though saying that she wasn¡¯t worthy of loving him.

    ¡°Boss, Selena doesn¡¯t love you, nor is she worthy of your love. She has gotten together with Pierre

    Fowler long ago, and they¡¯ve even slept together,¡± Linda hastily blurted.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Women were perceptive, so ever since she fell for Hades, she knew that he had feelings for Selena.

    Therefore, she fervently encouraged Selena to get together with Pierre and even facilitated her getting

    into his bed. A woman¡¯s jealousy and possessiveness gave her no choice but to do so, for only when

    Selena belonged to another man did she have an opportunity to be with Hades.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who truly loves you, boss. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you, and I don¡¯t even need any

    status as long as I can remain by your side.¡± Linda knelt on the ground, appearing pitiful as tears

    streamed down her face.

    In the meantime, Hades leaned back against the sofa again. This had Linda assuming that he was

    epting her, so she took his hand and ced it against her cheek. ¡°I really love you a lot, and I¡¯ll

    never betray you. Trust me. I¡¯ll be your most aplished disciple andplete even more missions

    for you. I¡¯ll also love you with all I am.¡± She held his hand greedily. This is my first time having such

    close contact with him and touching him! She loved him so much that even the warmth of his skin

    seemed to be telling her that she must serve him forever.

    All of a sudden, she felt a chill at her temple. This feeling¡­ It¡¯s a pistol! ¡°Boss¡­¡± Linda¡¯s voice shook,

    and she was so scared that her entire body trembled. Never had she thought that such would be the

    result.

    ¡°Here, anyone who makes a mistake must be punished.¡± Hades¡¯ voice remained devoid of warmth,

    sounding as though it¡¯de from hell, so petrifying that one¡¯s hair would stand on end.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, boss. I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­ I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Linda raised both hands, not daring

    to do anything rash, her voice shaking.

    From her first glimpse of Hades, she¡¯d wanted to serve him. Back then, her vige was besieged by

    flood, and many people died. Those who remained stood naked on the mountain without any food or

    drink, and the only thing left was despair. Many girls even avowed to die so that they could be reunited

    with their families in the afterlife.

    At that time, Hades¡¯ arrival was tantamount to that of a savior. He descended from the sky in a ne as

    though he was God. Then, he selected her from among the crowd by slipping off his jacket and draping

    it over her. At that time, she was only a 13-year-old girl. That feeling of being pulled back from death¡¯s

    door had her falling in love with the ¡®God¡¯ back then at first sight.

    She¡¯d always felt that he had to have some feelings for her, else he wouldn¡¯t have chosen her from

    among the many girls; it could only be fate.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Hades¡¯ finger was on the trigger, so if he were to just press it lightly, Linda wouldn¡¯t have

    life to speak anymore.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll never do it again!¡± Linda wept in utter anguish. Never had I thought that the man I love deeply

    would point a gun at me! ¡°I really love you a lot! Do you not love me at all?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 278

    Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 Pierre Fowler¡¯s Background

    ¡°Oh? You think I love you?¡± Hades sneered. This is quite a good joke! ¡°Of course. Do you not love me?

    If you truly have no feelings for me, why did you choose me from among so many people back then?¡±

    Linda was convinced that she¡¯d be his woman sooner orter as long as she loved him as well.

    ¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡± Linda nodded tremblingly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll grant your dying wish.

    Why did I choose you from among so many people? It was because I saw something in your gaze.¡±

    ¡°What was it?¡±

    Then, Hades leaned down and whispered in her ear, ¡°The desire to die. You were the one who desired

    to die most among them all, and only people who had lost all hope are of use to me.¡±

    At that moment, Linda could hear her heart shattering, and she stared at him speechlessly.

    Bang! A gunshot echoed in the castle.

    Meanwhile, Selena returned to the hospital. She¡¯d asked Melissa and Joshua to take care of Juniper

    here since she went to cook for Hades. Standing by the door, she stared at Melissa and Joshua, the

    two ¡®buddies¡¯ who¡¯d been with her through thick and thin. All of a sudden, incredulity flooded her. Who

    else can I trust when even Linda was a spy Hades nted by my side?

    Pushing open the door, she walked in. ¡°Mel, Josh, thank you so much for today. I¡¯m back, so you guys

    can go back and rest.¡±

    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s voice, Melissa looked at her with a smile. Her ck clothes and pitch-ck

    pupils made her appear cool and unapproachable, but she was actually an affable girl who was merely

    pretending to be cool. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have toe back so early. You could¡¯ve spent a little more

    time getting to know him.¡± She blinked suggestively.

    Naturally, Selena understood her meaning, but still, she insisted that they leave. ¡°You guys can go

    back. I can manage by myself.¡±

    At this time, Juniper was already asleep.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Joshua inclined his head at Selena and wrapped an arm around

    Melissa¡¯s shoulder before they walked out of the ward together.

    While they were walking, Melissa abruptly stopped. ¡°I think there¡¯s something amiss with Selena.¡±

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s amiss? Are you just too sensitive?¡± Joshua chuckled nonchntly.

    ¡°No. My intuition tells me that something must have happened between her and our boss.¡±

    Bringing Melissa¡¯s hand up, Joshua kissed it lightly. ¡°Darling, do you really think Selena will end up with

    our boss?¡±

    Melissa shook her head. ¡°Our boss is too unpredictable, so no one knows what he¡¯s actually thinking.

    Nheless, I feel that he really has feelings for Selena and truly wants to marry her. However, Selena

    probably loves someone else. Didn¡¯t you gather that from Juniper¡¯s remarks?¡±

    Joshua shrugged. ¡°Whatever. We¡¯d better not interfere in this. From the very beginning, we¡¯d known

    that Selena wouldn¡¯t stay forever, no?¡±

    Sighing, Melissa left with him.

    After that, Selena had her assistant from JNS Corporation bring herptop to the hospital. When she

    checked her email, she discovered that her email had indeed been tampered with. All the encrypted

    files she sent back to Hades had application codes added. After opening those codes, she slowly

    deciphered them, but in the next instance, she mmed the cover of herptop down. This is simply

    too much! Pierre Fowler is actually¡­ She couldn¡¯t quite believe it, yet she had no choice but to do so.

    Perhaps I now know why he refuses to marry me.

    That entire night, she couldn¡¯t sleep, for her mind was filled with thoughts of Pierre. It was as though

    her row with him the night before she left had only happened on the previous day. They pointed fingers

    and suspected each other, so that was the most torturous night to her.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 279

    Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 Nosebleed

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    However, Selena realized when the truth was uncovered that Pierre wasn¡¯t in fact doubting her. The

    reason he refused to marry her was because he wanted to protect her. In fact, his identity dictated that

    he would never be able to indulge in marital bliss.

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t riled up by the fact that she was a spy, she figured he must¡¯ve loved her, or else

    he would¡¯ve already put a bullet through her head. However, she wasn¡¯t exactly certain if her conjecture

    was right. She already made multiple misjudgements prior to this, so she no longer had the courage to

    make a guess.

    By the next morning, Juniper rose with the sun. Upon noticing that Selena was back when she opened

    her eyes, a smile bloomed on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. What would you like to have for breakfast?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯d like some congee.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go get some for you.¡± With that, Selena left to buy breakfast. She returnedter on in a jolly

    mood with the congee that Juniper wanted, only to see Juniper sitting on the bed with her face and

    hands smeared with blood. ¡°Juniper!¡± Making a dash toward her daughter, she asked, ¡°What

    happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. It¡¯s just a nosebleed.¡± Juniper seemed much calmer than her mother, as it wasn¡¯t

    her first time getting a nosebleed.

    Deftly, Selena helped Juniper stop the bleeding. Although she managed to stop it, she was still a little

    worried about her, so she had a doctor do a checkup on Juniper. Later on, she was called into the

    doctor¡¯s office.

    Ever since Juniper was hospitalized, she came to learn more about the doctor¡¯s office. The doctors

    would only speak to patients there whenever a grave situation urred. If the patient was recovering

    or never had much of a problem to begin with, the doctor would simply talk to them in the ward without

    needing to have a conversation in the office. Therefore, she was inexplicably nervous. ¡°Doctor, does

    my daughter¡¯s nose bleed indicate something really bad?¡±

    Instead of giving an immediate reply, the doctor pondered on the question before answering, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s definitive reply made her feel as if her world was crumbling. Why are the heavens

    unwilling to let go of this poor child? ¡°What¡¯s her condition?¡±

    With his palm facing downward, the doctor made a gesture to indicate to her to keep calm. ¡°You have

    to remain calm. Listen to my exnation first.¡±

    However, it was just impossible to not get all agitated. ¡°Doctor, tell me the truth. I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter has leukemia.¡±

    I knew it! Selena screwed her eyes shut in agony. Seeing that the doctor called her into his office over

    something as minor as a nosebleed, she already had an inkling that Juniper might have leukemia.

    However, having her conjecture being confirmed by the doctor was still devastating. ¡°How could this

    be? Juniper¡­¡± She choked on her own words.

    ¡°Miss Yard, you don¡¯t need to be overly concerned. With modern medicine, we have more knowledge

    regarding leukemia, so we have less to fear.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena lifted her head to look at the doctor. ¡°Is there a cure?¡±

    ¡°Your daughter is lucky, as her condition isn¡¯t terminal. Besides, she is still young, so she has a high

    chance of making a full recovery after treatment. We have a few patients with a simr case who were

    cured, so we will definitely be able to get her condition under control as well as present a cure.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s exnation seemed to have given her some hope. If all goes ording to what the doctor

    says, there¡¯s still much hope in the situation! she thought to herself. ¡°So what do we need to do? Do we

    need a bone marrow transnt?¡±

    ¡°While that might be the best option, her current condition isn¡¯t very severe, so we can first try out other

    regr options for treatment first.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 280

    Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 Leukemia

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    In response, Selena nodded. ¡°There is something else that you should note. Even if you choose to let

    your daughter undergo the regr treatment, her immediate family members should also do a test to

    see if there is a match, so that we can operate on her as soon as possible in case she needs a bone

    marrow transnt.¡±

    Once again, she nodded. ¡°There¡¯s also another treatment called a cord blood transnt, so I wonder if

    you have ns to conceive again. Many families that weren¡¯t able to find a donor opted to conceive

    another child to make use of the child¡¯s cord blood for treatment. It is a more effective treatment with a

    higher rate of recovery.¡±

    ¡°Conceive another child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Cord blood transnt is effective on some children. I¡¯m telling

    you this so that you can know all your options. Your daughter¡¯s case is discovered early on, so you

    have a lot of options. You should be mentally prepared to tackle this, so that you can pick out the best

    option for your daughter¡¯s treatment.¡±

    After Selena left that office, she had been mulling on what that doctor told her. She wiped her tears

    away when she got to the ward before giving her stiff face a pinch to make sure she had a smile on her

    mouth.

    Meanwhile, Juniper was already awake. Upon hearing the door open, she turned to look at Selena.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Selena walked up to her bed to caress her cheek. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Mom, do I have a grave illness?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Unsure of how to divulge the news to her, Selena chose to keep her in the dark for the moment.

    However, Juniper stared at her with a straight face. ¡°Mom, do I have leukemia?¡±

    Hearing her say that made Selena¡¯s heart sink instantly.

    ¡°I know what¡¯s happening even if you don¡¯t tell me. One of the children in our kindergarten never came

    back to the kindergarten after multiple nosebleeds. I overheard the teachers saying that he had

    leukemia. Treatment failed despite the huge fortune spent on it. He might nevere back ever

    again.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Selena pulled her in for an embrace, but Juniper still had more to say. ¡°Mommy, will

    I die?¡± The mention of death made Selena feel even more sorry for her daughter. ¡°Mommy, will I be

    able to go to where Jamie is if I die?¡±

    The fact that she still had to start an investigation to find Jameson totally went over her head. Too much

    had happened ever since she got back to Springvale, so she had a hard time keeping up with

    everything. Shaking her head, she consoled Juniper by telling her, ¡°You won¡¯t die. The doctor told me

    that even though you do have leukemia, there are many types of leukemia, and some are curable. Do

    you understand?¡±

    Juniper nodded despite her confusion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, as the doctor will do his best to treat you. However, the treatment might be painful.

    Are you afraid?¡±

    Shaking her head, Juniper replied, ¡°I¡¯m not. You will be with me, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I will be with you. Always.¡± Seeing how thoughtful she was made Selena want to cry.

    Sometimes, she wished that Juniper could be less mature; she would rather her daughter throw a

    tantrum so that she could soothe and love her. However, she was just too mature.

    After getting her hands on Juniper¡¯s test report, Selena began searching for information online, as well

    as sending out emails to foreign research institutes. The reply they gave her indicated that they could

    indeed get a regr treatment first, just like what the doctor told Selena earlier, but Juniper might be

    more susceptible to rpses after treatment. Although there wasn¡¯t a hundred percent chance that she

    would suffer a rpse, seeing that there was a chance of a rpse was proof that either a bone

    marrow transnt or cord blood transnt would be their best choice.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 281

    Chapter 281

    Chapter 281 Her Biological Father

    Most specialists would rmend patients to get a transnt¡ªeither a bone marrow or a cord blood

    one¡ªif they met the requirements, as a rpse would most probably be more severe than the first

    time. If anything went wrong, it was likely that not even a bone marrow transnt would help.

    Needless to say, modern medicine was constantly being improved, so nobody had the final answer

    regarding treatment methods. Nobody dared to im the methods as either foolproof or unfeasible. In

    fact, a lot of the doctors tended to leave the oue up to fate.

    Therefore, Selena promptly submitted a request for the hospital to start finding a match for Juniper.

    When Melissa caught wind of the news, she had everyone get tested in an attempt to find a match for

    Juniper.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After all, the more tests they conducted, the higher the chance in that regard. After everybody was

    tested, all that remained was to wait for the results. Due to theplexity of the tests, a few days were

    needed before they could get the results.

    When the doctor did his rounds, Selena inquired about the progress of the matching test. Shaking his

    head, the doctor told her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We have yet to get results.¡± Selena nodded in

    response, as she knew she was being impatient. On the next instant, the doctor asked, ¡°However, I

    haven¡¯t seen the child¡¯s father. Does she not have one?¡±

    Selena¡¯s heart sank upon hearing the question, as she had totally forgotten about him, or rather, she

    had always thought that Juniper had no father. All along, Juniper belonged to her alone, so she was

    without any other rtions. However, she realized at that moment that Juniper¡¯s father mighte in

    handy.

    ¡°Um, I am not judging you. However, from a purely medical point of view, the patient¡¯s siblings are the

    first choice as donors, as fullypatible transnts have a lower chance of rejection, as well as a

    higher sess rate. The second choice will be to find a full match from the bone marrow bank, but

    there is a low chance of being able to achieve that.

    Besides, there are a lot of people on the bone marrow bank¡¯s waiting list, so we won¡¯t be considering

    that option for the time being. Instead, it will be our backup n. The third option will be a half match

    from the patient¡¯s parents. As the child has half of each parent¡¯s genes, the parents will be a half

    match, but the father¡¯s marrow will be preferred for its higherpatibility rate.

    Usually, male donors are preferred over female donors, the young over the old, and the children over

    the parents. I hope you can understand that if you and her father are her only immediate family, we will

    actually prefer the father as her donor.¡±

    After listening to the doctor¡¯s exnation, Selena realized all of a sudden how cruel of a joke the whole

    ordeal was. She wished that she could be a matching donor for Juniper. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it again when

    we have the results.¡±

    ¡°Sure. We might have better options once the results are out.¡± With that, the doctor left.

    On the other hand, Juniper was in better spirits while she looked at Selena. ¡°Mom, I miss Mr.

    Handsome.¡±

    When Selena heard that, she caressed Juniper¡¯s face while asking, ¡°Why are you missing him all of a

    sudden?¡±

    ¡°I just miss him. I never got to bid him goodbye when we left. Mom, did you have a fight with him?¡±

    Juniper was a sensitive child, and her sensitivity was what pushed her to be so mature.

    Heaving a sigh, Selena exined, ¡°We have some bad blood between us, so I don¡¯t think we will be

    getting married. Juniper, I know you like him a lot and had been hoping for him to be your father.

    Will you me me for this?¡± She stared at her daughter as if she wasn¡¯t her daughter, but her best

    friend.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t me you. Mommy, although I have been pushing you to get married, I still wish for your

    happiness above all.¡±

    Without warning, Selena¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Thank you, my darling. Thank you for your understanding. Having

    you is the best thing that has ever happened to me.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 282

    Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 Lucky Charm

    For a long moment, Selena and Juniper gazed at each other, smiling brightly. Fate and its tribtions

    had bonded them together.

    Meanwhile in Astoria, Meredith, who won the Best Actress Award of Silver Fox Awards, had reimed

    her past glory. With numerous requests for her appearance, endorsement and movie acts, she was

    once again the center of attention. A few of Fowler Group¡¯s most important endorsements were also

    delegated to her, which caused rumors regarding her rtionship with Pierre to once again start

    circting.

    However, the media were only making groundless assumptions, as Meredith never actually talked

    about that during her interviews. Therefore, the media could only y the guessing game by making

    bold deductions based on whatever tiny details they could find.

    After one particr interview, Meredith allowed herself to be momentarily rid of the perfect smile that

    she stered to her face at all times while resting on the sofa, looking exhausted as she took a quick

    nap.

    As silent as possible, Landy draped a rug over her. ¡°Meredith, I don¡¯t understand why you just won¡¯t

    disclose your rtionship with Pierre to the public when it¡¯s basically an open secret. It¡¯s just a matter

    of time that it¡¯s revealed, so there¡¯s no point in keeping it under wraps, no?¡±

    On the other hand, Meredith heaved a long sigh while opening her eyes. ¡°I sure wish I don¡¯t have to

    keep it a secret, but Pierre¡­¡± She never was certain how he felt about her. Although heforted her

    as well as gave her a hug when Jameson died, nothing else happened after that.

    Aside from getting an immediate reply when she texted him after she won the Best Actress Award, the

    rest of her texts were ignored just like before. Perhaps it was because he was too busy, or perhaps just

    like Selena, he harbored some ill feelings toward her after Jameson¡¯s death, which didn¡¯t help to alter

    his perception of her at all.

    ¡°I do have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it will work,¡± Landy said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Meredith looked her way.

    Cautiously, Landy offered her suggestion. ¡°You gave birth to two sons for Pierre. This is incredible

    news. Once the media knows about it, it will create pressure for the Fowlers. With public opinion

    against them, I wonder if the Fowlers would still be able to decline your hand in marriage.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Meredith shut her down immediately. ¡°This is impossible!¡± She already promised the

    Fowlers to never reveal anything about her sons, so the public didn¡¯t even know of the existence of

    Joaquin and Jameson. If the matter was ever made known to the public, the Fowlers would know that

    Meredith was the responsible one, which would definitely result in the Fowlers taking actions against

    her. Of course, she knew that John was a ruthless man. If it wasn¡¯t for Joaquin and Jameson, he might

    never even acknowledge Meredith. His reaction to the matter alone was enough to get Meredith into

    much unwanted trouble.

    Noticing Meredith¡¯s exaggerated response to her suggestion, Landy smiled uneasily. ¡°It¡¯s just a

    suggestion. It¡¯s your private matter, so it¡¯s up to you toe up with a solution.¡±

    By way of switching the topic, Meredith asked, ¡°Landy, have you gotten the lucky charm that I told you

    to get?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about it.¡± Then, Landy procured from her bag a small red sachet. ¡°This lucky charm

    was consecrated by the bishop in the Church of Favonius. I heard it¡¯s quite potent.¡±

    Upon taking the charm from Landy, Meredith hung it around her neck as if it was her life-saver.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°But as you know, you¡¯re a public figure, so you¡¯re constantly under public scrutiny. The charm might be

    ¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I won¡¯t let it be discovered.¡±

    ¡°Meredith, I noticed that you haven¡¯t been in your best condition, as you have bags under your eyes.

    You need to get more rest, alright? We still have a tight schedule to follow in theing days.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 283

    Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 Test Results

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Landy¡¯s words resonated with Meredith on a deep level. Lately, she had been constantly dreaming of

    Jameson calling out to her. The fright she got resulted in sleepless nights during which she would lie

    down with her eyes open until sunrise.

    Therefore, she decided to have Landy acquire a charm to protect her. ¡°I just had a hard time sleeping

    recently, so you don¡¯t have to be rmed. You can fill up my schedule as much as you like. I¡¯ll make

    sure to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Landy didn¡¯t counter her. However, she did find the fact that Meredith would suddenly ask for a

    charm odd, as she never was superstitious until recently.

    On the other hand, Selena was finally informed by the doctor that the results for the matching test were

    out. ¡°Doctor, how are the results?¡±

    The doctor showed her all the results of the matching test. ¡°Well, good news, and bad news as well.¡±

    ¡°borate, please?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t a good match.¡± Upon hearing that, Selena¡¯s heart sank while she bit her lip in reflex. ¡°How

    could this be?¡±

    ¡°Normally, the mother would only be a half match with her children, so it never was the best option to

    begin with. However, the good news is that there is someone who is a better match to Juniper than

    you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked anxiously. After sifting through the papers, the doctor handed that particr

    report to her, after which she checked the name of the tested person¡ªit was Hades. She had no idea

    that Hades also got tested, as she only reached out to Melissa, Joshua, Ken and Barbie.

    ¡°He is the best match among everyone that took the test. From those who aren¡¯t rted to Juniper by

    blood, he is the best match there is, so I suppose this is the good news among all the bad news.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Selena cast her gaze downward. She would rather the match be with anybody else

    other than Hades, as it would cause her to get even more entangled with someone as dreadful as

    Hades.

    ¡°To be honest, I still hope that Juniper¡¯s biological father can get tested if he¡¯s still alive. Since we¡¯re

    talking about a bone marrow transnt, we of course have to pick out the best option. The higher the

    compatibility rate, the better the oue, and the child will suffer less in the future.¡±

    Somehow, this alwayses back to him, she mused.

    ¡°By the way, judging from Juniper¡¯s condition after taking medications, she seems to be in a good

    ce, so we still have time. Thus, you might even want to consider a cord blood transnt.¡± With that,

    the doctor handed the reins over to her.

    When Selena returned to the ward, Juniper was quietly reading in bed. Her return brought a smile to

    Juniper¡¯s face. ¡°Let me guess; you must have brought with you some good news, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Selena sat down beside the bed before holding Juniper in her arms. ¡°Juniper, the doctor

    informed me that you¡¯re doing well with the medications. Besides, your godfather¡¯s marrow turned out

    to be highlypatible with you, so you have nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°I knew you must¡¯ve gotten some good news!¡± Juniper was smiling sweetly.

    ¡°However, the doctor also advised that we should pick out the best option. It might be best if we can get

    your biological father tested, so I will have to leave for some time. In the meantime, I¡¯ll have Miss

    Melissa and Miss Barbie take care of you, okay?¡±

    With a pout on her face, Juniper stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t we have any other options?¡±

    ¡°We do. The doctor did suggest that I give birth to another baby and use the cord blood for your

    treatment.¡±

    ¡°Will it hurt the baby if we use his or her cord blood?¡± Juniper was watching her worriedly.

    ¡°It won¡¯t. When a baby is in its mother¡¯s womb, it obtains nutrients through the umbilical cord. After it is

    born, the cord that is located at the belly button will be severed.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 284

    Chapter 284

    Chapter 284 Have You Ever Thought of Leaving?

    Juniper even lifted her clothes to check on her own belly button. ¡°Wow, Mom! Let¡¯s choose to give birth

    to a baby! Not only will it cure me, but I will also finally get a sibling!¡±

    While observing her innocent smile, Selena couldn¡¯t help but give her a pinch on the face. ¡°Then, do

    you want a brother or a sister?¡±

    ¡°A sister! I want a sister! We can wear pretty dresses together if I have a younger sister! I can also y

    pretend with her! But I think a brother will be fine too. I will love whoever you give birth to!¡± The more

    she spoke, the more excited she got, as evident from the glint of yearning in her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, since I used to live in your stomach, I think that having a sibling is such a fateful encounter since

    he or she will also be living in the same ce where I used to live in.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± That was especially the case with siblings, as they grew up in the same womb one after the

    other. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about having a babyter on. For now, I will have to go find your biological father.¡±

    ¡°Okay! You can go without worries! I will be a good girl!¡±

    When Selena heard that, she nodded, feeling grateful that she had Juniper as her daughter. After that,

    she didn¡¯t dwell any further on the subject of Juniper¡¯s biological father, as she knew for sure that

    Megan couldn¡¯t possibly have paired her up with anybody remotely decent. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t hold

    high hopes for him, but neither did she wish for Juniper to have any hopes for him, as they were bound

    to be disappointed.

    Therefore, all Selena hoped for was that he was healthy enough to function as a donor; his current

    appearance, character and upation wouldn¡¯t matter to them.

    Soon, she got in touch with Melissa to discuss the matter, but thetter didn¡¯t think it was a wise

    decision. ¡°Selena, Hades took the test out of his own volition, so you have nothing to worry about. He

    wouldn¡¯t have taken the test if he wasn¡¯t willing to be a donor.¡±

    There was a moment¡¯s pause before Selena asked, ¡°Melissa, have you ever thought of leaving?¡±

    ¡°Leaving?¡± Melissa wasn¡¯t quite sure what she meant.

    ¡°Yeah. Leave here so you can get away from such a risky lifestyle that requires you to go on missions

    that put your life on the line. You can live a normal life by getting married with Joshua and having kids

    together.¡± There was a serious look on Selena¡¯s face when she stared at Melissa.

    However, Melissa merely let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t think my current life is bad, considering

    I¡¯ve already died once. I no longer fear death. I was brought to the organization when I was ten to be

    groomed into who I am today. I¡¯ve been living like this ever since then. Yes, it¡¯s a blessing that I get to

    meet Joshua, but I never thought of giving birth to children, as they¡¯re a hassle to deal with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ll never understand a mother¡¯s feelings, especially when I managed to push through

    my life because of Juniper. I do not wish a life of tribtion upon her. I don¡¯t care if I am put through all

    of it, but she shouldn¡¯t be as she¡¯s far too young.

    She should live like a normal child, and I can only give her a normal life if I also live as a normal

    woman, as a mother.¡± Heaving a sigh, Selena went on to say, ¡°I have no other choice. I no longer wish

    to be associated with Hades, so I will not reach out to him unless the situation dictates that I absolutely

    should.¡±

    When Melissa heard that, she smiled faintly. ¡°I do not im to understand your circumstances as a

    mother, but I will support your decision. Hang in there, Selena. You¡¯ll find that man.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Selena nodded resolutely. For now, she would put all thoughts of conceiving another baby aside, as

    she couldn¡¯t possibly do it alone. After leaving Juniper in Melissa¡¯s care, she returned to Astoria alone.

    It was a risky move in itself, as she would be at a disadvantage if John ever found out that she did so.

    Thus, she returned to Astoria discreetly.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 285

    Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 Who Is That Man

    As soon as shended, she went to visit Megan in the jail. It had been a month since she was

    imprisoned after being convicted of intentional tort, which led to her two year sentence. Selena was

    waiting for her in front of the ss window, only to be taken aback by Megan¡¯s tortured look when the

    latter showed up.

    Her facecked its former glow, as if being shrouded in ayer of dark mist. There were also a few burn

    marks on her left cheek, while her wary eyes darted beneath the fringes of her cropped hair. Her

    appearance was a stark contrast to back when she was still the daughter-inw of the Lake Family,

    which made apparent to Selena that life in prison had taken a toll on her.

    However, Selena didn¡¯t pity her at all, as she reaped what she sowed bymitting multiple atrocious

    deeds. On the other hand, Megan was also stunned, obviously not expecting Selena¡¯s visit. Picking up

    the handset, Megan held a vicious gaze. ¡°Why are you here? Tough at me? Selena, while you might

    have witnessed me at my lowest, you¡¯d better not be toocent. When I¡¯m released, I¡¯ll kill you for

    sure!¡±

    ¡°Will you be able toe back out, though?¡± Selena asked indifferently. Her question rendered Megan

    speechless. Her two-year sentence wasn¡¯t that long at all, but neither was it short. With her decadent

    behavior, it was unlikely for her to earn amutation, so she could only serve her full sentence.

    However, she doubted if she would be able to make it out alive. The fact that the Yard had fallen from

    grace was of no help at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all because of you that I ended up like this! If I die, I¡¯ll make sure that I haunt you

    even in my afterlife!¡± Megan spat vindictively.

    Even with the transparent panel between them, Selena could sense the hatred directed at her oozing

    out of Megan. ¡°Who¡¯s the man you paired me up with?¡± Selena didn¡¯t want to waste time.

    Megan¡¯s eyes went wide upon hearing the question, nor did she know why Selena asked her that. ¡°Of

    course I set you up with the ugliest, oldest, and most disgusting man I could find!¡± Her shrillugh rang

    in the room, and it wasn¡¯t until the prison officer ordered her to keep quiet that she stopped.

    ¡°Megan, tell me the truth. If you do, I might be able to get you out of here.¡± Knowing that Megan would

    never tell her that easily, she already made preparations to protect herself in the case of Megan¡¯s early

    release.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Megan¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden.

    ¡°Of course; I¡¯m a woman of my word. With my current status, it won¡¯t take much to bail you out of here.¡±

    Although she tried to keep a straight face, she couldn¡¯t hide the revulsion in her gaze. God knew how

    reluctant she was to be associated with Megan in any way, but she had to do so for Juniper¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Why are you searching for him all of a sudden? Are you nning on continuing your rtionship with

    him? Hahaha!¡± Megan burst intoughter yet again. She was no fool; she knew she had to be on her

    guard when knowing that Selena was searching for that man out of the blue.

    Selena hesitated, wondering if she should tell Megan the truth. At that moment, the officer reminded

    them that it was almost time. ¡°I have my own reasons that are none of your concern! All you have to do

    is tell me who that man is, and I¡¯ll make sure to get you out of here!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I¡¯m out of here.¡± Apparently no longer in the mood to speak, Megan stood

    up to head toward the officer.

    ¡°Megan,e back here!¡± Selena bellowed, ¡°Come back!¡±

    The officer quickly stopped her from making more of a scene. ¡°You¡¯re in a correctional facility, so please

    refrain from any form of misconduct! You¡¯re required to leave right this instant!¡±

    Due to the fact that Megan had already exited the room, Selena could only leave upon calming down.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 286

    Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 Life in Prison

    The night was devoid of all sound. Nights in prison were especially gloomy and terrifying. While in her

    sleep, Megan felt someone grabbing on her legs. Just when she opened her eyes, she fell off the bed

    with a loud thud, which was followed by some giggles. Megan quickly knelt on the floor like a tamed

    ve.

    Meanwhile, a woman who seemed like the leader of a gang sat on her bed with one foot on it while

    scrutinizing Megan with a smirk on her face. ¡°You sure know your ce.¡± Going by the name of

    Hannah, that woman was the ringleader among the women in prison. She led a gang, and whoever

    that defied her would be beaten up.

    Life in prison was boring and listless. Since they needed to somehow kill time, Megan, who happened

    to be a little missy, became their target. Ever since she came into jail, she was constantly beaten up

    and tortured. She was even forced to drink their pee and lick Hannah¡¯s shoes. Although she used to

    defy them, she gave in after being beaten into submission.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Massage my legs.¡± As soon as Hannah gave her orders, Megan quickly started massaging

    her legs. She dared not disobey Hannah, as every act of defiance would incur various forms of torture

    on her.

    ¡°You¡¯re putting in too much strength!¡± Hannah kicked her in the chest. Toppling over, Megan didn¡¯t

    regain her senses until a whileter. She resumed massaging Hannah¡¯s leg upon crawling back to the

    latter¡¯s side, only to be kicked in the chest once again. ¡°Press harder!¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Again and again, she was kicked over by Hannah, but she had to resume massaging Hannah¡¯s leg

    after every kick, while the other women caressed her face and tug on her hair from time to time.

    Fortunately, Hannah seemed to be tired that day, so she let Megan off the hook without doing much

    else.

    The drama settled down soon after, a dreary silence once again permeating the prison. Megan wept

    tears of sorrow, wondering how much longer she had to suffer. She was sentenced to two years in

    prison, but it had only been a little over a month; there was still such a long way to go. She was

    reminded of Selena, who was her only hope of getting out of prison, as Selena might be able to

    orchestrate an early release.

    However, the man Selena was seeking for was none other than Pierre! Knowledge of the fact that

    Selena was impregnated by Pierre, as well as the fact that both Joaquin and Jameson were her sons

    instead of Meredith¡¯s, would bring about a great upheaval in the outside world.

    Thus, she was concerned for Meredith¡¯s safety. With Pierre¡¯s methods and Selena¡¯s status now,

    Meredith might very well lose her life. Megan had conflicted feelings regarding the choice, as on one

    handy her freedom, whereas on the other was her sister. After spending the night in contemtion,

    she put in a request for a visit from her family.

    Meanwhile, Selena was driving while pondering if she should go home. Since Pierre¡¯s house was

    beside hers, she wondered how he would react if he saw the house was lit. However, she ended up

    deciding against it on the grounds that John might target the house if she did.

    Instead, she came to Jude¡¯s house, arriving when thetter was packing up. Her arrival greatly startled

    Jude. After that, she told Jude of Juniper¡¯s condition, as well as her reason foring back to Astoria

    in secret.

    Jude was worried. ¡°How¡¯s Juniper doing?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not in much danger in the meantime. The medicine she took was effective on her, so we still

    have ample time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Why don¡¯t you go to Pierre for help?¡±

    In the end, it was inevitable that they mentioned Pierre, which prompted Selena to m up.

    ¡°He¡¯s the most influential figure in the area, after all. On his turf, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t pull off. No

    matter if you¡¯re trying to find Juniper¡¯s biological father or whatever else it is that you¡¯re trying to do, he

    can help. Furthermore, getting his support will be the fastest route.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 287

    Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 You¡¯re Such a Fool

    Jude of course knew of Selena and Pierre¡¯s failed negotiation and proposal, which led to them

    uncovering each other¡¯s secrets.

    Selena shook her head with a haggard look on her face. ¡°Of course I know that, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll

    help me. I have yet to find his son, and we¡¯re also antagonistic toward each other. The fact that he

    didn¡¯t capture me is already fortunate enough.¡±

    Without warning, Jude gave her a shove on her head. ¡°Why did he not capture you despite knowing

    that you¡¯re a spy? Why did he not reveal your true identity? Why did he choose to rescue you from his

    father?¡±

    The string of questions had Selena lifting her head before looking at Jude with a nk stare.

    ¡°Argh! While you might be smart, you can sometimes be extremely dense! You¡¯re a fool when ites

    to matters of love!¡± Jude was extremely upset. ¡°It¡¯s because he cares about you! He loves you, so he

    won¡¯t capture you! Besides, this has to do with Juniper, so he¡¯ll never sit out of it.¡±

    With that, she grasped Selena¡¯s hands. ¡°Listen to me, dear. Don¡¯t give a whit about anything other than

    your guts. If you feel like you want to be with him, nothing can stop you.¡±

    Staring into Jude¡¯s resolute gaze, Selena felt extremely grateful and lucky for having a friend like her

    while she was at her worst.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Alright, I have to catch a flight. I might be in danger while around you, seeing that John might¡¯ve

    already painted a target on my back.¡± After some thought, Jude made a call. ¡°Hello, have you gone to

    bed? Help me out for a bit.¡±

    The manner in which she spoke sounded unfamiliar to Selena. She wasn¡¯t sure who Jude was

    speaking to, but she sounded a little flirty while she did.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be giving you an address. You¡¯ll be driving to my boy¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Your boy?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I mean Wyatt!¡±

    Selena gawked at Jude with her mouth agape. ¡°Jude, you¡ª¡±

    All of a sudden, Jude started acting proudly. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I find myself a boy? Nobody cares for

    dominant men who bite back all the time anymore! Look at how you¡¯ve been hurt! Little boys are easier

    to handle, and they¡¯re also both considerate and gentle!¡±

    Seeing her friend acting like that gave Selena goosebumps.

    ¡°You can also talk to him about Juniper¡¯s condition since he¡¯s a doctor and all. Alright, I have a flight to

    catch. Bye!¡± After that, Jude left with her luggage in tow.

    Without further ado, Selena left for Wyatt¡¯s house. Wyatt was already up and about, ready to greet

    Selena.

    ¡°Miss Yard, we meet again!¡± Wyatt showed her into the house with haste. ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯m sorry but, I

    didn¡¯t get to do any cleaning as I just got her order. This happened all too sudden.¡±

    His ce was an absolute mess. After he tucked away the magazine and socks on the sofa, he smiled

    at her gingerly. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± After that, he poured her a ss of water.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Wyatt was less nervous after settling down with Selena beside him. After Selena divulged to him

    Juniper¡¯s condition, he wore a frown on his face. ¡°The doctor is right. You should be finding the best

    possible match while looking for a donor, and the child¡¯s biological father is currently the best choice.

    The second option will be finding a fullypatible match among those who are not biologically rted

    to Juniper, but that¡¯s just too hard.

    As per your current circumstances, you can conceive another child in order to conduct a cord blood

    transnt if you have time. If you are short on time, you have to find Juniper¡¯s biological father.

    However, if neither option is viable, you can only turn to the man that you just mentioned.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 288

    Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 Pierre Fowler on a Wheelchair

    Sure enough, everybody had been telling her the same thing. Selena had also been thinking the same.

    In conclusion, finding Juniper¡¯s biological father remains the priority. ¡°I understand. Since everybody

    has the same opinion on the matter, this seems to be the only way to go.¡± Selena knew by then that

    she had to acquire from Megan the identity of that man.

    ¡°Say, Miss Yard, why didn¡¯t you try asking Pierre? You can actually have him help you find a match.

    Although it¡¯s up to fate if you¡¯ll find a match, human action also brings about change. With enough

    tests, we should have hopes of finding a match.¡±

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Wyatt didn¡¯t know what happened between Selena and Pierre, as Jude wasn¡¯t in the habit of bragging.

    Besides, Jude and Wyatt didn¡¯t involve anything aside from romance in their rtionship. Feeling

    slightly awkward about the question, Selena wasn¡¯t sure how she should answer that. ¡°Oh, I forgot he¡¯s

    injured.¡±

    ¡°Injured?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Wyatt stared at Selena with an odd look on his face. ¡°His left leg has a

    severe fracture.¡±

    Halfway through their conversation, Wyatt¡¯s phone rang, very much untimely. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?

    Oh, okay.¡± After hanging up, he had an apologetic look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yard. A few victims

    from a serial crash are sent to the hospital, so my immediate assistance is required. Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a problem at all. You should go.¡± ¡°The bedroom on the left is mine, so you can sleep in the

    one on the right. I won¡¯t have time to show you around, but you can pick out anything that you might

    need for the night from my items. There¡¯s a mart on the first floor, so you can buy anything that you

    might need there. I¡¯m very sorry, but I have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After that, Selena was the only one left in the house. She hadn¡¯t been able to get a break ever since

    she got onto the ne to Astoria, so she was in dire need of a rxing shower and a good night¡¯s

    sleep before continuing the fight tomorrow.

    Since she was in another person¡¯s house, she wasn¡¯t at all at ease. It took her some time to gather up

    the items she needed for a shower. After that, she had a satisfying shower beforeing out of the

    shower wrapped in a thick towel. Then, she found a hairdryer and started drying her hair, failing to

    notice the sounds of someone knocking on the door while doing it.

    Upon drying her hair, she sat down on the sofa with her phone in hand. She received a clip from

    Melissa that depicted Juniper making a funny face before giving the camera a kiss and saying,

    ¡°Mommy. I love you.¡± Relief washed over Selena as she watched the clip.

    At that moment, someone was knocking on the door again. Whoever it was seemed to be in a sour

    mood, as he was in fact banging on the door instead of knocking on it. Putting her phone aside, Selena

    walked up to the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The moment she opened the door, she was greeted by the sight of Pierre¡ªand on a wheelchair! Their

    meeting happened sooner than she expected, nor did she foresee meeting him in such a manner.

    On the other hand, Pierre was also frightened when she opened the door. He had a hard time sleeping,

    which was why he came to Wyatt¡¯s house in search of a drinking buddy, but he didn¡¯t expect that

    Selena would be the one to answer the door. Both of them were momentarily stunned, but Pierre ended

    up breaking the silence. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s alright to let someone on a wheelchair sit out here for such a

    long time?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena stepped aside to allow him passage. With a press on the button on his

    wheelchair, he entered the house. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Unsure of how to exin herself, Selena ended up telling him the full story. ¡°I came to find Jude.

    However, she didn¡¯t think it¡¯s safe to stay at her ce, so she sent me to Mr. Spencer¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡± After that curt reply, none of them spoke, as neither knew what to say, rendering the

    atmosphere between them rather awkward.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 289

    Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 It¡¯s Not Like I¡¯ve Never Seen It

    Selena didn¡¯t move away from the door, nor did she close it. Even Pierre felt cold when a cool breeze

    blew past them. ¡°Are you scheming on something by standing there while wrapped in a towel?¡± If the

    corridor wasn¡¯t empty due to the fact that it was that time of night, she would¡¯ve already been exposed

    to public scrutiny.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena regained her senses and closed the door. She hurried to fetch her

    clothes, but Pierre said, ¡°Save the trouble. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen you in your birthday suit

    anyway.¡±

    Yeah, why get hung up on the details when we¡¯ve already seen each other naked? She silently agreed.

    Meanwhile, he went around the house in his wheelchair, making an especially close inspection on the

    bedrooms before deciding that nothing seemed out of ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Selena finally thought of asking.

    However, Pierre thought it was toote for her to ask. ¡°You¡¯re only noticing it now.¡± Seeing that she

    didn¡¯t know what to say to that, he squinted his eyes at her. ¡°It¡¯s because of a car crash.¡± The short

    reply was telling, yet at the same time simultaneously excluding all details.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    While Selena sat down on the sofa, Pierre turned his wheelchair around to face her. She had her sights

    on him, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she should be saying anything despite the fact that she had an

    overwhelming amount of things to say. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going regarding Jamie¡¯s case?¡±

    No reply came forth from him. The investigation results that turned up weren¡¯t the most favorable, for all

    leads pointed toward Selena. If it wasn¡¯t for his full trust in her, he would¡¯ve already butchered her, as

    they already had ample proof to incriminate her.

    Selena knew the answer after not getting his reply. ¡°I know all the clues you found suggest that I¡¯m

    guilty.¡±

    Pierre stared at her with a piercing gaze that captured every minute shift in her countenance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed the oue. This sure is a faux pas.¡± Selena let out a mirthless chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll

    prove my own innocence, Pierre. I¡¯ll also find your son and return him to you. I believe that he¡¯s still

    alive.¡±

    ¡°What if you can¡¯t find him?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t find him¡­¡± Holding her tongue, she brooded on the question. Yeah, what if I can¡¯t find him?

    Am I supposed topensate him by killing myself? No, while I won¡¯t mind doing so if I¡¯m alone in this

    world, I have Juniper, so I can¡¯t die. In the end, she realized she didn¡¯t have an answer to his question.

    ¡°You can give me another son if you can¡¯t find Jamie.¡±

    ¡°How should I do that?¡± Startled, she gawked at him as she wasn¡¯t quite sure what he meant.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a piece of cake for a woman to conceive?¡±

    Selena was dumbfounded by his suggestion. Does the fact that he wants to have another son with me

    mean that I still have a chance to be with him? But John hates me, so he would never allow Pierre to

    marry me. Even if I ruled that out, I won¡¯t be able to be with Pierre due to his identity.

    Upon noticing that Selena was stupefied, Pierre averted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    Hearing him say so felt like a stab to her heart. So he was joking after all. How pathetic of me to take it

    so seriously.

    As soon as he saw the look of dejection on her face, he turned around to face the window. There was a

    full moon that night, which traditionally signified a day of reunion. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be standing here if I

    didn¡¯t trust you.¡±

    His wordsforted her greatly. So he still trusts me. ¡°There¡¯s something that I have to exin. I never

    betrayed you. Although I did steal and report some of Fowler Group¡¯s trade secrets to my higher-ups, I

    didn¡¯t reveal to them any of your personal data. Linda is another spy that my superiors assigned to my

    nk. Using my name as a guise, she sent all of that information to the higher-ups through email.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 290

    Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 Why Would You Need to Cover Yourself Up?

    ¡°I never knew about these until a few days ago.¡± Selena wasn¡¯t sure why she felt the need to exin

    herself, but she needed Pierre to know that she never intended to betray him.

    ¡°I already guessed as much.¡± He noticed early on that Linda was fishy. Thanks to my ipetent

    assistant, Niall, he didn¡¯t manage to find out anything. However, on second thought, would it have

    mattered even if Niall did find out something?

    Meanwhile, Selena was staring at his back; it was a familiar sight to behold. There was a time when

    she used to yearn to spend the rest of her life with the man before her, but s¡­

    ¡°The moon looks beautiful. Aren¡¯t you going to check it out?¡± He extended an invitation.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she walked up to stand beside him. However, he tugged on her arm,

    causing her to lose her footing and fall into his embrace. ¡°The view is best over here.¡± Instead of

    looking at her, he stared out of the window.

    She tried to move, but he mped her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you might hurt me.¡± Having

    previously noticed that his leg was injured, she dared not thrash about, but she wondered if it wouldn¡¯t

    be better for his injury if she was up and away from him. With Selena in Pierre¡¯s arms, they enjoyed the

    view together just like that, making for an enjoyable moment.

    Or so Pierre thought until he lowered his head to look at her. She was only wrapped in a towel, so from

    his point of view in their current position, he had a full view of her body, which made him gulp. He

    missed her like crazy when she was away. Never did I expect myself to miss her so much.

    Noting his heated gaze, she hurriedly covered her chest, pulling her towel around her tighter.

    ¡°Why bother when I¡¯ve already seen it all?¡± With that, he kissed her on the lips. The familiar taste and

    touch of her body ignited the mes within him as soon as heid his hands on her.

    Selena melted under his kisses. Longing for him, the pain of missing him was etched deep into her

    bones, which had resurfaced time and again. ¡°Pierre, don¡¯t be like this!¡± She tried to push him away. ¡°I

    have a favor to ask!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    ¡°I need your help to find Juniper¡¯s biological father!¡±

    As if having been electrocuted, he halted in his advances before ring at her menacingly. ¡°Why are

    you searching for him?¡± Pierre had beef with the man who took her virginity. Although he cared not if

    Selena was a virgin, his mes of rage burned ever so ferociously at the thought of the man that had

    destroyed his beloved woman.

    Selena was intimidated by his stern re. ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Speak! Why do you seek him?!¡± There was a fierceness in his tone. In the face of his anger, she didn¡¯t

    know where to start. She didn¡¯t understand why he got riled up. Unfortunately, his phone rang just

    when Selena wanted to tell him that Juniper was ill, so she swallowed her words, allowing him to pick

    up the call.

    ¡°You¡¯d better have a good reason to call, or you¡¯re going to die!¡± he roared into the phone, incensed.

    ¡°I have bad news, President Fowler! Yourputer was hacked!¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± Hisputer wasyered with encryptions. Even for top-tier hackers, it should be impossible

    to hack hisputer. There was a lot of confidential information in hisputer, so there would be dire

    consequences if it ever got hacked.

    ¡°President Fowler, pleasee immediately! The entirepany¡¯s system is down!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 291

    Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 Jealous

    ¡°Wait!¡± Since this matter was enough to make him return immediately, it appeared that Niall would be

    able to stay alive.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Pierre threw Selena from hisp to the ground, causing the woman to fall on her butt. Ugh, this man is

    too temperamental! ¡°You¡¯re not still putting spies around me, are you?¡± The first culprit that naturally

    came to his mind was Selena.

    ¡°No! I have already withdrawn all of them, even Linda, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else!¡± Selena

    hurriedly defended herself.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Pierre turned his wheelchair toward the door, and when he reached it, he suddenly stopped

    and looked at Selena with a cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll help with the favor you asked of me just now. When I find

    him, I will castrate him, cut off his hands and feet, and give them to you to arrange in a vase!¡± After

    saying that, Pierre left straight away.

    Selena only came back to her senses after a long time. Even so, we still need to wait until that guy has

    matched with Juniper. She sat on the ground and suddenly snorted inughter. I get it now. The reason

    why Pierre is so upset about that man is because he¡¯s jealous! He looks really scary when he is

    jealous.

    After three hours of flight, Jude finallynded at her destination, where the filming was taking ce,

    and checked into the hotel arranged by the crew. Although she regrettably did not obtain the title of

    Best Actress, some of the directors with a keen eye considered her the uncrowned queen.

    The only issue was that the title of the uncrowned queen was unofficially given by others, and the fact

    that she did not end up as the Best Actress remained.

    Jude sent a message to Selena and told her that she had safely checked into the hotel. As she had

    fallen asleep on the ne, she could not sleep now. Then, she looked at the unfamiliar scenery outside

    the window, only to feel iparably lonely inside. It had been many years since her father died, and

    ever since he died, there was no longer any happiness in her eyes¡ªshe wasn¡¯t even in the mood to

    enjoy any scenery anymore.

    Jude walked to the window and lifted the pendant around her neck, which was a birthday gift from her

    father when she was thirteen years old. At that time, she was already a teenage girl who craved to look

    beautiful and begged for a pendant, not expecting it to be herst attachment to her father then.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I promised you that I would obtain the title of Best Actress for you, but I¡¯ve failed again.¡±

    Jude was far from being theid back woman she portrayed to the outside world; in fact, she was as

    ambitious as they came. In the past, when her father was still alive, she had promised him that she

    would be the Best Actress and give him the trophy as a gift, but unfortunately, the promise had

    not been fulfilled yet.

    Jude was very unhappy that she had failed to do what she promised this time because it would be her

    father¡¯s birthday in just a few days, and she had wanted to offer the trophy as a gift to him. She put the

    pendant back and whispered, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it next time. I promise.¡±

    She would have to wait for another year for the next opportunity, since the award was given out

    annually, and some important ones were only given out once every two years.

    Unable to sleep, Jude decided to go out for a walk. As a film star, it was difficult for her to walk around

    in the day, but it was different at night.

    As Jude strolled around under the moonlight, the silvery light from the moon sprinkled on the ground all

    around her. In fact, the area was very quiet. Suddenly, two people came from behind her, causing her

    to feel the presence of danger but also smell a familiar scent. Thus, she did not resist, and those two

    people injected her with a drug before taking her away. When she came to this ce, she knew she

    would probably end up like this.

    After a while, Jude woke up to find herself in a vi. The room was brightly lit, and there was only one

    person beside her.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 292

    Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 Not Bad for Someone I Trained

    That person¡¯s face was expressionless as he faintly said, ¡°The boss is waiting for you in the study

    upstairs.¡±

    Jude untied the ropes around her body and then walked up the stairs. This was a familiar ce for her,

    so she easily found her way to the entrance of the study.

    She reached out a hand but did not put it on the door handle; the hand remained in mid-air for a long

    time until her arm was sore. Only then did she finally raise her hand and knocked on the door, but no

    one responded. Jude took a deep breath and knocked again, but still no one responded.

    ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± Saying that, Jude turned the door handle and walked into the room, which was pitch-

    ck. She had just entered when she felt dangering.

    A dagger stabbed toward her, which she instinctively dodged. Although the person kept swinging the

    knife around in a deadly way, she dodged his attacks fairly skillfully. After a few rounds, they were

    evenly matched. In the next moment, the other person threw the dagger to the ground.

    ¡°Not bad for someone I trained.¡± A ghost-like voice came, and in the darkness, Jude saw that familiar

    figure.

    ¡°Boss, do you need me for something?¡±

    The man sat back on the chair. ¡°What else do you think I need you for?¡±

    Jude stood still and did not move.

    ¡°Do you need me to tell you?¡±

    But Jude still did not move. The man seemed a little angry at that. Upon leaping up from the chair, he

    jumped over the desk, grabbed Jude¡¯s cor, and tore her clothes apart with his other hand. Jude did

    not react but simply silently suffered all this as tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. Next, the

    man entered her body so roughly that the pain almost made her faint. Nevertheless, she bit her own

    fingers and suffered all this in silence.

    The pain is always so hard to endure.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but the torture finally ended. Satan, the man who came out from hell,

    looked down at the woman on the ground with extreme disgust. Upon feeling his pointed gaze, Jude,

    who was naked, subconsciously went to get her clothes to cover up her body. ¡°Can I go now?¡±

    Initially, the fire within Satan had already been suppressed with the physical venting just now, but

    Jude¡¯s words made him burn inside again. He instantly grabbed her neck and growled, ¡°Are you so

    repulsed by this ce?¡±

    Jude lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes left ayer of dark shadows under her eyes.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Satan yelled angrily.

    ¡°I have a filming session going on tomorrow.¡± Jude¡¯s voice carried a slight tremor, and the pain in her

    body had caused her voice to change a bit. At this moment, Satan noticed the blood on her arm; it was

    probably from an idental bump somewhere, and the bright red color stung his eyes. Then, he let go

    of Jude¡¯s neck, and thetter fell back on the ground before coughing a few times.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯ve be pretty obedient now.¡± Satan sat on the chair and looked down upon her. ¡°But I¡¯m not

    done with you yet, so how could you leave just like that?¡±

    Jude hung her head and did not speak.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put on that pitiful look, because you should have known from the moment you

    betrayed me that this would be the consequence!¡± Satan was filled with hatred at the thought of her

    betrayal and felt like crushing her bones.

    She was the first person who dared to betray him. More importantly, he had trained her from the age of

    thirteen, and everything she had learned was taught by him. In fact, she was also his most favored

    disciple, but it was also this exact disciple who had betrayed him!

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 293

    Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 She is the Mole

    ¡°I know.¡± Jude was stark naked. She wanted to put her clothes on, but to her chagrin, she found that

    her clothes had been roughly ripped apart by Satan, and there was no way to wear them anymore, so

    she could only use the ripped clothes to cover her body.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Good!¡± Satan did not want to see Jude like this; he was worried that he would tear her apart in the next

    second. But if he really killed her, then what would be the point? Therefore, he stood up and left the

    study.

    When he went back to his room, he met a servant. The servants here always bowed their heads when

    they saw him, so some of them didn¡¯t even know what he looked like at all.

    ¡°Stop right there.¡± Startled, the servant stood still, her body shivering in fear. ¡°Sir, what are your

    orders?¡±

    Everyone here was afraid of Satan. He was the elder brother of Hades, and both brothers were like

    messengers of darkness. But Satan was more terrifying than Hades because no one had ever seen a

    smile on his face. Everyone said that he was a true demon without emotion.

    ¡°Go get some clothes and bring them to the study. And get some medicine too.¡± ¡°A-Are they for Miss

    Knight?¡±

    Satan just gave the servant a sidelong nce without speaking and went straight toward his room.

    Back in his own bedroom, he poured himself a ss of red wine before he held it in his hands,

    admiring it. Then, he started reminiscing about what happened three years ago.

    It was the most humiliating day of his life as three people from his team were either killed or severely

    injured, and the entire cargo was hijacked. Even he and Hades were injured. Most importantly, their

    actions were made known to the enemy.

    They had always been very cautious, yet their movements were urately predicted by the enemy¡ª

    this could only mean that there was a mole in their team! He had never suspected Jude, and just when

    he was going crazy trying to find the mole in his team, Jude disappeared. In that case, there was no

    need to investigate any further. Since she disappeared at that crucial time, it must be her!

    After the incident, he began to suspect everyone around him but her, because she was brought up by

    him. He had never been so attentive when training anybody else before, but it was precisely she who

    betrayed him! Later, he looked high and low for her, and when he found her, she was already a debut

    actress.

    Satan was even more furious that Jude had gone and be an actress!

    Since she had betrayed him, it certainly meant that he would look everywhere for her. However, she

    didn¡¯t even hide and went on to be such a prominent public figure. Was she trying to provoke me?

    Or did she think I would not pursue her?

    Thereafter, Satan brought her back here and forced himself on her hard, and although the bright red

    blood along with her tears on that day stung his eyes, he didn¡¯t show the slightest mercy. This was the

    consequence of betraying him! He would never forgive her in this life. She wants to live a normal life,

    huh? She wants to be an actress, huh? Well, I¡¯ll never let her have her wish!

    From that day on, Jude had to obey Satan¡¯s instructions; he would call her over at any time and force

    himself on her, torturing her in every way. She only shed some tears the first time¡ªthe other times, she

    did not even utter a word.

    But even until now, Satan could not figure out why she had betrayed him.

    The servant came to Jude¡¯s room with some clothes, and when Jude heard footsteps approaching, she

    subconsciously covered herself up. The servant came up and first applied medicine on her before

    handing her a shirt.

    ¡°Sorry, Miss Knight. Previously, Sir told us to throw away all your things, so we don¡¯t have your clothes

    here now. He was about to throw this shirt of his away, so we only have this. Please make do with it

    first, and I will go buy new clothes for you tomorrow.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 294

    Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 A Humiliating Scene for Her

    Jude took the shirt and seemed to be able to smell the unique fragrance belonging to him on it. ¡°Thank

    you.¡± The servant nodded and left.

    Jude put the shirt on herself and tried to stand up, but the pain on her lower body still caused her to

    stumble. If Satan did not allow her to leave, she definitely could not leave. Therefore, she called the

    crew and told them that she had an emergency and would go over a bitter than nned, and the

    crew agreed to her request.

    Jude went back to her room after that. Apart from her bed, everything had been thrown away ording

    to Satan¡¯s orders. After being ufortable on the flight and having spent a long time being tortured

    by Satan, Jude quickly fell asleep after her shower.

    The whole day, Jude did not see Satan around, and since she really had nothing to do here, she slept

    again in the afternoon. At dusk, when Satan came back, he passed by her room. Opening her door, he

    saw her lying on the bed. The ck shirt was covering her body, setting off her exquisite figure.

    Because the shirt was not big enough, it revealed her pair of long, slender legs from under it. Satan

    swallowed hard but had to hold himself back. After forcing himself on her for so long yesterday, he was

    afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it today. Therefore, he left quickly.

    Jude slowly opened her eyes, feeling like she had slept for a long time here. Somehow, even though

    there was a demon living here, she felt most rxed and stress-free when she was here. After getting

    up, she looked at the time and was surprised to see that it was dark now.

    Then, she went downstairs to eat dinner. She asked the servant and got to know that Satan hade

    back, so she decided to discuss with him exactly when she could leave this ce.

    As she thought about this, she headed to Satan¡¯s room. But she had juste to the door when she

    saw the disconcerting scene ying out in the room.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Jude blushed hard at the sight of a naked woman squealing underneath Satan¡¯s body and

    prepared to leave.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Stand right there!¡± Satan shouted at Jude. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Jude was stunned, but she did as she was told; she simply stood there rooted to the spot, as if her feet

    had been nailed to the ground. Seeing her head hanging low, Satan ordered, ¡°Raise your head!¡±

    Jude had no choice but to watch the shameful scene ying out before her. The woman on the bed

    didn¡¯t care about her virtue, and nor did Satan.

    All Jude knew was that her heart hurt so much, as if the woman beneath Satan was herself, and that

    she was simply a tool he used to vent his physical desires and nothing else.

    Of course, she loved him.

    When she was thirteen, her father, who was a detective, died. He was tasked to risk his life and get rid

    of the base of a transnational weapons trading organization, but he was smoked out by the enemy and

    brutally killed. Thus, Jude lost the only family she had in the world, and so she hated that organization

    to the core.

    At her father¡¯s funeral, she heard her father¡¯s coworkers talking about how this organization often

    selected teenage girls for training, and they mostly chose orphans who had gone through trials and

    tribtions, because such children were easy to control. Then, Jude convinced her father¡¯s coworkers

    that she wanted to go undercover and be a spy.

    She was only thirteen that year, and although she was very young, she would often listen to her father

    talk about his work, so she knew how dangerous it was to be an undercover agent. However, she really

    wanted to take revenge for her father¡¯s death.

    Therefore, the police created a fire incident to turn Jude into a child who had lost everything in the fire,

    and sure enough, she was taken away.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 295

    Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 Avenging Her Father¡¯s Death

    The person who trained her was none other than the head of the organization, Satan. She hated this

    man at first and even asionally wanted to end his life with her own hands, but she couldn¡¯t do so

    because she had promised her father¡¯s coworkers toplete this mission with sess, and also to

    fulfill her father¡¯sst wish before he died.

    Therefore, she trained well ording to Satan¡¯s arrangements, and because she carried hatred in her

    heart, she trained much harder than anyone else, so Satan was very satisfied with her. But somehow,

    Jude realized that she was slowly falling in love with him because she found out that he was not as

    cold-blooded and heartless as the public thought, nor was he a bloodthirsty demon.

    When she got injured during training, he would personally apply medicine for her; when she got a fever

    and fell ill, he would guard by her bedside and feed her medicine; when she celebrated her birthday, he

    threw her a birthday party and gave her a birthday gift.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Only during training did he act like the devil to her, but after training, he was extremely gentle, andter,

    she heard others say that it was a good thing for him to be more demanding and ruthless toward her

    during the training, because she would have a greater ability and, therefore, a greater chance of

    survival when she began to carry out the real tasks.

    After a long time, she had truly fallen for him. She had gone undercover around him for ten whole

    years. She had been with him for so long that she almost forgot her real identity; it was so long that she

    thought they would be like this forever.

    But one day, the police asked her to provide some clues because there was an important trading deal

    going on, and they had finally found an opportunity to wipe the organization out. Jude hesitated,

    wavering between avenging her father¡¯s death and her love for Satan.

    In the end, she chose the former, but she did not fully disclose all the information to the police. She

    silently prayed in her heart and decided that if Satan really did not die in the crossfire, it¡¯d probably be

    the will of God, so she would also let go of her hatred.

    Although Satan did not die, he was seriously injured, and the organization¡¯s trading deal was not

    completed. Besides, he had lost a number of important personnel, and this incident could be deemed

    the organization¡¯s biggest catastrophe so far, since almost everyone was wiped out.

    Afterward, Jude left. She did not try to find out whether Satan was still alive, for she kept telling herself

    that she no longer had anything to do with him because she had avenged her father¡¯s death. But

    unexpectedly, after some time, Satan sent someone to find her. She thought that he would kill her, but

    he didn¡¯t. He tortured her and even forced himself on her, and from then on, Jude realized that he had

    changed; he had be extremely cruel toward her. Nevertheless, she did not me him, for it was

    she who had betrayed him in the first ce.

    From time to time, Satan looked up at Jude, but to his surprise, there was no trace of expression on her

    face. This meant that she did not care who he made love with at all! Flying into a rage, Satan got up

    from the bed, picked up a vase from the bedside table, and threw it at Jude. In an instant, blood slowly

    trickled down her head as she staggered back from the impact.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jude covered her bleeding head and exited the room.

    The unclothed woman on the bed reddened in excitement. This was the first time she met such a

    powerful man, and although he made her feel scared, she knew he was a rich man, so she pulled his

    arm and cajoled, ¡°Mister,e on. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Satan turned to re at the woman, who was frightened by the murderous look in his eyes. Following

    that, a kick from Satannded on her, and she copsed onto the ground unconscious.

    ¡°Hey! Throw this woman out!¡±

    A few servants heard his voice and hurried over.

    ¡°Throw away the bed as well! Throw it all away!¡± Satan shouted in anger.

    The servants didn¡¯t dare dally, and they hurriedly started to clean up. After all, it had been a long time

    since they had seen Satan throwing such a huge fit.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 296

    Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 Hacked by His Son

    After the servants bought some clothes for Jude, thetter hurriedly changed and left the ce. When

    she left in the car, she nced in the direction of his room as a tear rolled down her face. As her hand

    gently rested on her stomach, she thought to herself how he would never know that there was once a

    child belonging to both of them residing just there.

    After Pierre¡¯sputer was hacked, the entirepany¡¯s systems were all down. When he rushed

    back to thepany, Niall and the IT department employees were all sweating profusely, as if they

    were facing a great enemy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the damage so far?¡± Pierre questioned. ¡°At the moment, 3 billion has been transferred from

    your personal ount along with some encrypted files. Because the system is down, it¡¯s not quite clear

    what those specific files are.¡±

    ¡°3 billion? Where was it transferred to?¡± ¡°I just called the bank, and they haven¡¯t replied yet.¡± Just at this

    time, Niall received a call. ¡°Selena Yard?¡± He faltered as he repeated the name. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this

    ount?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a personal ount, and the ount holder is indeed Selena Yard,¡± the banker replied.

    Niall looked at Pierre in dismay, while thetter wavered for a few moments.

    ¡°President Fowler, it can¡¯t be that Miss Yard¡­¡±

    If Selena is really behind this, how could she be so stupid as to transfer the money directly into her

    ount? Not to mention that she doesn¡¯tck money. So what does she need the money for?

    ¡°Where is Jojo?¡± Pierre asked.

    ¡°The young master is in the lounge.¡±

    Pierre calmly went to the lounge in his wheelchair, only to see Joaquin holding aputer and

    furiously typing away on hisputer screen, which was disying various characters.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    This scene came as a shock to Pierre.

    His son had hacked hisputer! There were no more than three of the world¡¯s top hackers who could

    do this, yet his son could.

    Right now, his son was repairing the operations of theputer after the hacking and trying to make

    the system go back to normal. However, it seemed that he was not very good at it, so thepany¡¯s

    computers had not been restored yet.

    ¡°The programming code you just entered is wrong.¡±

    Suddenly a voice came from behind. Joaquin was so startled that he hurriedly closed the lid of his

    laptop and turned around to see Pierre approaching him. Thetter knocked him on the head and

    admonished, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re really bold. How dare you hack myputer!¡±

    He had just found out that his son was a genius!

    Joaquin was shocked, but he looked at his father indifferently without the slightest guilt. Pierre

    reopened the lid of hisptop and said, ¡°You should do this for that programming code just now.¡± While

    saying that, Pierre carried out a demonstration. After the demonstration ended, he handed theptop to

    Joaquin. ¡°Got it?¡±

    Joaquin nodded.

    ¡°You can do the rest by yourself.¡±

    Therefore, Joaquin typed on the keyboard quickly, and he soon restored the system sessfully.

    Suddenly, Niall ran over excitedly and shouted, ¡°President Fowler, the system is back to normal!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Joaquin turned hisptop off and waited for Pierre¡¯s punishment, but his father didn¡¯t punish him and

    just asked him, ¡°Where did you learn all these things?¡±

    ¡°From books.¡±

    Pierre wrinkled his brows in confusion.

    Joaquin exined, ¡°The books in the study.¡±

    The study in Fowler Residence indeed contained a lot of books on this subject. Pierre became more

    and more sure that this son of his was a rare IT genius since the boy could learn so much just by

    reading books.

    Afterwards, Pierre found out that the missing files on hisputer were about the search for Jameson.

    In fact, Joaquin had sent all the relevant files about Jameson to Selena.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 297

    Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 You¡¯re Too Young

    Joaquin had given money to Selena and sent documents to her. What exactly is he trying to do? But

    Pierre didn¡¯t question Joaquin and only had someone send the boy to Wyatt¡¯s ce. When Selena,

    who was living at Wyatt¡¯s, heard the ringing of her phone, she found that her ount had inexplicably

    received a 3 billion transfer, and there were also some unknown documents in her inbox.

    Just when she was wondering about what was going on, she heard someone knocking on the door and

    opened it to find a few bodyguards standing outside with Joaquin.

    ¡°President Fowler asked us to send the young master back, and he hopes that you can take care of

    him for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After the bodyguards left, Selena immediately picked up Joaquin. ¡°Jojo, I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Did you receive the money I transferred to you?¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Selena¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The 3 billion?¡± Joaquin nodded. ¡°Is it enough?¡± ¡°Jojo, did you use your

    daddy¡¯s ount?¡±

    ¡°I hacked hisputer,¡± Joaquin replied. ¡°That email was also sent by you?¡±

    ¡°It contains all the information about Jamie there.¡± Selena¡¯s mouth opened, but she was so shocked

    she couldn¡¯t say anything; she couldn¡¯t imagine that all of this was done by Joaquin.

    ¡°So you want me to keep looking for Jamie?¡±

    The little boy had really thought of everything by giving her the information and such arge amount of

    money as well. Perhaps he thought that she would not be able to bring so much money over here and

    would be inconvenienced.

    ¡°Jojo, I¡¯m sorry, but Juniper is sick now, so I haven¡¯t been able to check in on Jamie¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Juniper is sick? What kind of illness does she have?¡±

    Selena pondered for a moment, not knowing if she should tell Joaquin; after all, he was still a young

    child. Nevertheless, she finally decided to tell him. ¡°Leukemia.¡±

    Joaquin was terrified, because with his vast knowledge, he naturally knew what leukemia was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said Juniper¡¯s illness was discovered at a very early stage, so the initial

    treatment would still be very effective, and her kind of leukemia is curable. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s more

    troublesome for her. I came back this time to find Juniper¡¯s biological father, but don¡¯t worry, I will also

    continue to trace Jamie¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Joaquin nodded. ¡°Do you need me to try to match my blood for Juniper?¡±

    Selena was moved by his offer; Joaquin possessed such a maturity that didn¡¯t match his age at all. She

    patted his head affectionately and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯re too young.¡±

    And so, the hacking fiasco passed.

    Meanwhile, Meredith received a call from the prison, so she had to make a trip there. In the interview

    room, Meredith met Megan, who looked like she had gone through a lot of torment. Once Megan saw

    her, she stripped off all her pretenses and cried bitterly into the receiver, ¡°Merry, think of something¡ª

    think of a way to get me out!¡±

    Megan¡¯s hope was all on Meredith.

    She no longer hoped for Rnd and Jezebelle to save her. Thest time Jezebelle came to see her,

    she evenined repeatedly that they were suffering at home and almost had no money to buy

    food.

    ¡°Meg, I really can¡¯t do anything about this. The good news is that you¡¯ll only be there for two years. Two

    years will soon pass, so please hold on for a little longer.¡±

    Meredith was really unable to do anything to help Megan because she was a public figure, so it was

    very inconvenient for her to contact people and get Megan out. Besides, it would certainly cost a lot of

    money, and her money was being used to help Rnd and Jezebelle besides for her own use. Hence,

    she really could not spare any to help Megan.

    Moreover, the one Megan had hurt was Pierre, so Meredith dared not meddle in this matter.

    Megan also seemed to realize this as she said, ¡°It seems I can only ce my hope on Selena, then.¡±

    ¡°What? Selena? She visited you?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 298

    Chapter 298

    Chapter 298 You Are Really Out of Your Mind

    ¡°Yes, she came and asked me to tell her who Juniper¡¯s biological father was, and she promised that

    she¡¯d get me out as long as I¡¯m willing to say it.¡±

    Meredith was instantly scared out of her wits. That¡¯s supposed to be a secret! Once Megan tells her, I

    would die for real! ¡°You told her?¡±

    Megan shook her head. ¡°Not yet, but Merry, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m too miserable here, and I can¡¯t

    stay for a minute longer. As long as she can get me out, I¡¯ll tell her.¡±

    Meredith looked at her sister, knowing that she had undergone a lot of torment in prison. ¡°Meg, you are

    really out of your mind. Do you really think that Selena will keep her promise? Apart from the previous

    situation with Finneas, which made her hate you to the core, there¡¯s also that recent incident with

    Juniper! Surely she hates you so much she would love nothing more than to watch you die in agony!

    Do you think she¡¯ll save you? Do you think she is a phnthropist?¡±

    Meredith¡¯s words instantly frightened Megan.

    ¡°Selena definitely will use you and then get rid of you. She will never let you out, and even if she does,

    she would definitely be waiting around the corner to kill you! By then, you won¡¯t even see iting!¡±

    Megan, who was scared to death, bbered, ¡°What, then? What should I do, Merry? Please help me!

    Please help me think of a way. I really can¡¯t stay here for a minute longer.¡± Megan burst into tears once

    again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Will crying solve the problem?¡± Meredith scolded her. ¡°Let me think of a solution.¡±

    Megan sobbed and looked at her sister. Now, her sister was truly the only person who could save her

    and get her out of here.

    ¡°Did Selena say why she¡¯s looking for Juniper¡¯s biological father?¡±

    Megan shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. What is she looking for the child¡¯s biological father for? There must be something going

    on.¡± Meredith failed to guess the reason. After all, they kept telling Selena that the man was old and

    ugly; being the smart woman she was, she must have realized that they would never find her anyone

    good. Hence, she probably would prefer to avoid that man and not go to him instead.

    No, there must be something fishy going on here.

    Meredith heard someone telling her before that if a child had leukemia, they would need the child¡¯s

    parents to make a blood match. Could it be that Juniper has leukemia, and so Selena must find the

    biological father to make a blood match? If that was the case, then Selena would do anything to find

    Juniper¡¯s biological father for the little girl¡¯s sake. Thus, it would be more difficult for her to keep this

    secret.

    ¡°Meg, I need you to understand that no matter who asks you about the identity of Juniper¡¯s biological

    father, you must never tell them, okay? Even if a stranger on the street asks you about him, you must

    not tell!¡±

    Megan nodded mechanically. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°If this matter is revealed to anyone else, you and I will both die.¡±

    Megan looked into Meredith¡¯s eyes and knew that she was dead serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say

    anything.¡±

    ¡°No matter who asks you, just say that the man was a random hooligan we found on the street. If

    someone asks for details, just say that he had long hair and a scar on his face. Tell them that you didn¡¯tN?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    clearly see the man¡¯s features!¡±

    Megan memorized what Meredith said obediently. ¡°Merry, don¡¯t worry. I will remember this. But when

    will you get me out? I really can¡¯t stay here a minute longer!¡± Once again, Megan begged her sister

    bitterly.

    ¡°Just bear with me a little longer while I think of a solution. I need to consider the long-term

    consequences first.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to hurry up!¡± Although Megan was dissatisfied with Meredith and how she was always

    making up excuses, she could not say anything, because after all, her sister was the only person she

    could count on.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 299

    Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 Like a Family

    Meredith frowned after she left the penitentiary. What should I do to stop Selena from looking into the

    matter of Juniper¡¯s father?

    Meanwhile, Selena and Joaquin were going along well in Wyatt¡¯s house. Once she got along with him,

    Selena noticed that the boy wasn¡¯t as cold as he looked. ¡°What would you like for dinner, Jojo? I¡¯ll

    make it.¡± ¡°Beef,¡± Joaquin said.

    ¡°Alright. Beef it is.¡± Selena wanted to get some beef from the fridge, but Wyatt¡¯s had nothing in it, so

    she had to buy it downstairs. Initially, Selena was going to take Joaquin with her, but she was worried

    she might lose him. In the end, she went alone, leaving him at home. She was getting more paranoid

    after Jameson¡¯s ident.

    At the mart, she bought fresh vegetables and fruits, then she stuffed Wyatt¡¯s fridge full of them when

    she came back. After turning on the TV for Joaquin, she went to the kitchen to cook.

    She had just made dinner when Wyatt came back, and Joaquin being there surprised him. ¡°The

    Fowlers¡¯ young master is here?¡±

    ¡°You came back just in time, Dr. Spencer. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    Spencer¡¯s eyes shone, and his stomach rumbled at the sight of the food on the table. ¡°Great. I¡¯m

    getting hungry. The hospital¡¯s food is disgusting. I wouldn¡¯t have eaten it if I wasn¡¯t worried I might faint

    during a surgery.¡±

    A momentter, Selena gave him a te and cutlery. The three of them had dinner and a little happy

    chat in between. They were so absorbed in their conversation that they didn¡¯t even hear it when

    someone rang the doorbell multiple times.

    Pierre was pressing the doorbell, but when nobody came to open the door after he rang a few times, he

    unlocked Wyatt¡¯s door angrily and destroyed his smart lock. When he pushed himself in, he saw

    Selena chatting happily with Wyatt, and his son was beside them. What the f*ck? They look like a

    family! F*ck, that¡¯s my son! And that¡¯s my woman!

    The three of them looked in the direction of the door when Pierre came in, and everyone was instantly

    feeling rather awkward. None of them reacted at first, but Wyatt snapped out of it the quickest. He

    hastily stood up and weed Pierre. ¡°Have you had dinner? We have room for one more.¡± Pierre was

    infuriated by that.

    The moment Pierre entered, the air seemed to have be heavier; it was almost suffocating.

    Seeing that, Selena stood up hurriedly as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you your te.¡± Selena sounded like she was

    Wyatt¡¯s wife, and Pierre¡¯s face fell. Once Selena set his te up, Pierre pressed the button on his

    wheelchair and came to the dining table. All of the food were his favorites, and it had been some time

    since he had Selena¡¯s cooking, so he thought, Yeah, sure. I can eat this. Why shouldn¡¯t I? Hence,

    Pierre dug into it quietly.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Pierre didn¡¯t talk much to Wyatt, so that made thetter think that he was hungry. Thus, Wyatt asked

    Selena, ¡°Right, I forgot to ask. Your blood isn¡¯t a match with Juniper¡¯s? Her father¡¯s the best choice for

    it, but she should be able to use her mother¡¯s. Medical technology is very advanced now. It can be

    controlled with the right meds after the transfusion.¡±

    ¡°No. I underwent the test, and the doctor said it¡¯s only a half-match. It¡¯s not too great, and it¡¯s very rare

    for a mother¡¯s blood to only be a half-match.¡±

    At that, Pierre noticed something was wrong. ¡°What test? What match?¡±

    Wyatt¡¯s jaw dropped, and the beef fell out from his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 300

    Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 What Do You Want Me to Say

    He looked at Selena. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him?¡± In the meantime, Pierre was watching Selena, and she

    started panicking. Things were pretty ambiguous between her and Pierre, so she didn¡¯t know what she

    should see him as.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Pierre enunciated each word clearly. ¡°It¡¯s Juniper. She has leukemia. Dr. Spencer

    was talking about the bone marrow test. Mine isn¡¯t a match for her. At least, not a good one.¡±

    ¡°And you kept that a secret from me?¡± Noticing the battle that would ensue, Wyatt put his knife and fork

    down before picking up Joaquin and ran for the bedroom. He then locked the door behind him. ¡°We¡¯d

    better leave the battlefield. Don¡¯t want to get singed.¡±

    Hence, only Pierre and Selena were left at the table; even the air around them felt heavier. Selena

    gulped, unsure of how she should answer him.

    ¡°Talk.¡± He red at Selena. Does she even care about me? If it wasn¡¯t because of Wyatt, I wouldn¡¯t

    even have found out about it. F*ck, why do I have to know about it through him?

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡­ I was going to tell you yesterday, but you left in a hurry.¡± She hastily attempted to calm him down.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me the moment we met?¡± Pierre was furious about the fact she kept it a secret

    despite him staying for a long time the day before. Feeling rather flustered, she stared down at the beef

    and pushed her hair back. ¡°Talk!¡± he roared.

    ¡°What do you want me to talk about?!¡± she roared back.

    Surprisingly, Pierre backed down at the sight of her gaze.

    ¡°What do you want me to talk about? How do you expect me to tell you that? We aren¡¯t a couple, nor

    are we family. How do you expect me to talk about it when we¡¯re effectively just a little more than

    strangers?¡±

    They used to be lovers, but since Selena failed in the proposal, she thought that was the end for their

    rtionship; they weren¡¯t even friends anymore, just a little more than strangers. Pierre couldn¡¯t answer

    that either. At that instant, Selena noticed that Pierre was avoiding her gaze. She was hoping he would

    tell her she was his woman, or he was her man, but unfortunately, he said nothing of that sort.

    Pierre ate quietly, though he was starting to wolf down his food.

    As she looked at him, Selena wanted to ask if he rejected her proposal because of his unique status.

    Was it because you don¡¯t want me to be hurt? But in the end, she didn¡¯t ask the question. She didn¡¯t

    want to find out it was just her imagination. ¡°Juniper¡¯s condition isn¡¯t that serious. She¡¯s still undergoing

    regr treatment. There¡¯s still time, so don¡¯t worry.¡± She quickly shifted the topic.

    At that, Pierre stopped eating. ¡°So you¡¯re looking for her biological father to see if his bone marrow is a

    match?¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯d be looking for him?¡± She stared at Pierre. Earlier, he was looking angry, but

    a momentter, he grinned. Well, that¡¯s a dumb grin. Selena was feeling rather incredulous at the sight

    of his toothy grin.

    ¡°This is great!¡± Then, he went back to his meal happily.

    Meanwhile, Wyatt was leaning his ear against the door to listen in, but since he loved his peace and

    quiet, and since he couldn¡¯t sleep if there was any sound outside, he soundproofed his room; there was

    no way he could listen in.

    Joaquin, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as much of an eavesdropper, so he flipped through some medical

    books.

    When Wyatt noticed that, he looked at him curiously. ¡°Do you even know what the book¡¯s talking

    about? No, do you even know how to read?¡±

    Joaquin didn¡¯t look at him when he replied, ¡°About eighty percent of it.¡±

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s an advanced medical book. I can¡¯t understand it fully, yet you¡¯re telling me you

    understand eighty percent of it?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 301

    Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 You Are the Mad One

    Wyatt grew more curious about Joaquin as he approached him and asked, ¡°Do you really understand

    it?¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Both Pierre and you are mad!¡± ¡°You are the mad one,¡± Joaquin refuted dispassionately.

    Wyatt took the book from his hands. ¡°Stop reading and have a chat with me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but you have to exin this to me first.¡± Joaquin took back the book and pointed at somewhere

    on a page. Seeing that, Wyatt gasped. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t exin it, but he just felt that the young

    kid wouldn¡¯t understand it. After all, he was only four years old. ¡°Brat, this is a professional topic.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t understand it either.¡± Joaquin tried to look for hisptop as he wanted to run a search

    online.

    ¡°Who told you I didn¡¯t understand it? There¡¯s nothing about medicine that I don¡¯t know!¡± Wyatt grabbed

    the book and started exining it to him, but he wasn¡¯t sure if the young kid could grasp it.

    Upon listening to the exnation, Joaquin nodded and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable as a

    doctor.¡±

    ¡°Of course, damn it!¡± Wyatt felt helpless at the little prodigy. ¡°Alright. Can we have a chat now?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Gazing at the young kid, who looked identical to his father, Wyatt asked, ¡°If you were given a choice,

    would you want your dad to get together with your mom or Selena?¡± He put on a smug smile as he

    wanted to find out what this mature-looking kid thought about this.

    ¡°My dad can choose whoever he loves. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°What the¡­ You¡¯re really supportive of your dad. What if your mom wanted to get together with your

    dad? Whose side would you be on then?¡± Wyatt posed a more difficult question. Staring at him,

    Joaquin replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Aha! I knew you would say so!¡± Wyatt appeared to be gleeful.

    This question caused trouble to Joaquin, for this was the harsh reality he had to face¡ªhe indeed would

    have to make a decision whether he should side with Selena or his own mother. It would be wonderful

    if Selena and his mother were the same person.

    Inside the dining hall, Pierre and Selena had finished their meals and put down their utensils. After that,

    she rose from the chair and wanted to clean up the table, but she felt a grab on her arm. She looked

    dazedly at Pierre as there wereplicated feelings behind their gazes.

    In the end, Pierre still couldn¡¯t bring himself to express his feelings. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for him.¡± Then, he

    turned his wheelchair toward the door. ¡°Please take care of Jojo for the next few days.¡± Upon finishing

    his words, he left the ce.

    Feeling disappointed, Selena hung her head low.

    Meanwhile, Meredith was surprised to receive a call from Pierre as he rarely called her. Since she still

    had some scenes to shoot, Pierre decided to go to a cafe near the film studio and wait for her.

    After she got off work, she rushed into the cafe and asked, ¡°Pierre, why did you have to see me?¡±

    She was shooting a film that was set in the Victorian Era, so she was d in a costume dress and

    sporting a hairstyle popr in that era. It had to be said that her outfit perfectly outlined her curvy

    figure, and she looked just like a charming Victoriandy.

    Even the bodyguard drooled over her beauty.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 302

    Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 I Really Don¡¯t Know

    Meredith shed a bashful smile at Pierre. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to make you wait, so I came here

    directly without removing my make-up. This make-up is hard to removepletely.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who Juniper¡¯s father is?¡± Pierre never paid attention to her outfit. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shocked by his question, Meredith tucked her hair behind her ear to cover up her embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the guy Megan found for Selena because she wanted to snatch Finneas from her.¡±

    Hearing that, Meredith was disappointed that he wanted to meet up with her to get some information for

    Selena, so she sipped her coffee and replied, ¡°Why would I know that?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Pierre questioned doubtfully. The two of them were twins and had never separated,

    so it wasn¡¯t possible that Meredith knew nothing about this.

    At that instant, Meredith wasn¡¯t sure how to reply to him. If she knew what happened but didn¡¯t stop

    Megan, she would be seen to be as despicable as her sister. However, she spent most of her time with

    Megan, so it was hard for her to justify the statement that she knew nothing about this.

    Seeing how hesitant she was, Pierre quickly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Just tell me

    whatever you know. I¡¯m looking for that man to do a matching test because Juniper is stricken with

    leukemia.¡±

    Hearing that, Meredith knew that her spection was right, and she had found a way to divert his

    attention. ¡°Juniper is stricken with leukemia? How is she now? Do you want me to go through the

    matching test?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. I only have to look for her father.¡±

    With a sorrowful expression, Meredith gazed at him and replied, ¡°But I really have no idea. Megan was

    obsessed about Finneas in the past, so she had to get him at all costs. I had told her countless times

    that Selena and Finneas had known each other since young and that they were engaged, so she

    should stop dreaming. However, she just told me that she had her own way¡ªI didn¡¯t expect that she

    would look for a man for Selena! I only found out about it after the event happened. Pierre, you have to

    trust me.¡±

    ¡°Did she tell you where the man came from or what he looked like?¡± There was no emotion on Pierre¡¯s

    face, and he sounded like he was interrogating a suspect.

    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I heard her say something like ¡®beggar¡¯ and ¡®scarred face¡¯, then we¡­ You

    know, I got pregnant, so I stopped caring about it.¡±

    Upon finishing her words, she hung her head low bashfully. She intentionally mentioned the fact that

    they had slept together to divert his attention, but he just ignored her.

    ¡°Try to recall what she said. I need more details.¡±

    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s really nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Just call me if you recall anything.¡± Pierre pressed a button on his wheelchair after he finished

    speaking.

    ¡°Pierre!¡± Meredith stood straight up. ¡°Why are you so good to Selena? Have you forgotten that she

    killed our son?¡± Her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you love her, but one thing will

    never change¡ªshe killed Jamie. How could you do this to Jamie and get together with her?¡±

    Pierre stopped his wheelchair.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Sobbing, Meredith continued, ¡°Perhaps this is karma. She killed my son, which exins why her kid is

    stricken with leukemia. Everything happens for a reason. She has to pay for what she has done!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 303

    Chapter 303

    Chapter 303 It¡¯s Not Your Fault

    At that moment, although Pierre was facing away from Meredith, he could hear her sobbing. ¡°Then did

    Jamie lose his life because we did something wrong?¡±

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Meredith¡¯s chest tightened when she heard that, and she cried harder. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because of what I

    did. I¡¯m not a responsible mother. In order to be famous, I marginalized other actresses and

    spread false rumors. My sister did the wrong thing, but I never stopped her. It¡¯s all my fault! If God

    wanted to punish anyone, He should punish me instead of my son!¡± She fell on her bottom and started

    wailing.

    Feeling sorry for her, Pierre approached her and helped her up. Instantly, Meredith plunged into his

    embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pierre. I couldn¡¯t protect our son. It¡¯s all because of me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He gave her a brief constion. ¡°Pierre, I know you love Selena, but what about our

    son? Did he lose his life for nothing?¡± Meredith raised her head and gazed at him with her teary eyes.

    She concluded that Jameson was dead because that was what Big Ben told her. Therefore, she

    believed that Pierre¡¯s investigation would also lead him to the conclusion that Jameson had passed

    away.

    After a moment of hesitation, Pierre replied, ¡°The kid is innocent. Just see it as doing good deeds for

    Jojo.¡±

    Meredith fell silent as he indeed had the right to do good deeds for his son by forgiving Selena.

    Lowering her head, she said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, there¡¯s nothing else I can say.¡±

    Just then, Pierre caught a glimpse of the lucky charm on her neck. Themplights in the cafe were dim,

    but the lucky charm happened to reflect the light. Seeing that, he frowned.

    Outside the cafe, Selena was heartbroken to see that they were hugging each other.

    Pierre was a man who refrained from any physical contact. Perhaps it was due to Jameson that he

    stopped minding it and held her in his embrace now, which showed that they were in an intimate

    rtionship.

    She¡¯s his son¡¯s mother, and this fact will never change. So who am I in his heart?

    Selena reckoned that Meredith knew a thing or two about the matter, so she came to look for her, but

    she didn¡¯t expect that Pierre was here as well. Disappointed by the scene, she ended up leaving the

    ce.

    After that, Pierre left the cafe and got into his car. Seeing his expression, Niall held his breath.

    ¡°Do one thing for me.¡±

    Hurriedly, Niall leaned closer to him.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in prison that I want you to look for.¡±

    Niall nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    ¡°Make sure not to alert anyone.¡± Pierre was sympathetic toward Meredith because she was his son¡¯s

    mother, but besides that, he didn¡¯t care if he would hurt Megan to get what he wanted.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He raised his hand. ¡°Pass me a pen and a piece of paper.¡±

    Niall quickly got the items from his bag and passed them to him.

    After jotting down something, Pierre passed the paper back to him. ¡°Find out where this thing is from.¡±

    Upon a closer look, Niall realized that the drawing appeared to be a lucky charm. Without asking any

    question, he kept the paper. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll investigate it.¡±

    During lunchtime in the prison, all the prisoners had to line up for food. After a long time of hard work,

    Megan was exhausted. She wasn¡¯t used to it as she was born to be a wealthydy. However, she had

    to do work in the prison, and despite that, she would still be chided.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 304

    Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 I Lost a Fart

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The line at the food counter was unbelievably long. All of a sudden, some prisoners jumped the line

    and stood in front of Megan. She knew who they were, but she didn¡¯t dare to rebuke them, so she kept

    her silence.

    Unexpectedly, more prisoners jumped the line and pushed her backward. Soon, she was at the end of

    the line. She was already starving when it was her turn. After getting her food, she took a seat in the

    corner.

    Just when she was about to have her meal, some prisoners were done with theirs. When they walked

    past her, they spat on her te. Disgusted, Megan snarled, ¡°Hey!¡± She stood straight up and wanted to

    reprimand them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it if you don¡¯t like it!¡± Theyughed and provoked her.

    In silence, Megan sat back down and was still disgusted by the phlegm on her te. However, she was

    famished, and she had to eat it because there was more work to do in the afternoon.

    After augh, the prisoners left the ce. Just then, someone took a seat across Megan and said, ¡°You

    can have mine. I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    Megan gazed at the person as her eyes welled up with tears. It was the first time she was offered help

    in this prison. She was a wealthy and willful youngdy, so those prisoners bullied her because of that,

    and even the prison guards were contemptuous of her. That was why she had never experienced any

    kindness in prison.

    ¡°Stop crying and eat it now. You¡¯ll be barred from eating when time is up,¡± the person urged.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Megan replied as she guzzled down the food.

    During a break in the afternoon, those prisoners came to provoke her again. ¡°7783, I¡¯ve lost something.

    Help me look for it on thewn.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Megan took a look at thewn and found nothing.

    ¡°Chop-chop!¡± A prisoner directly pinned Megan¡¯s head down, causing her face toe into contact

    with the ground. Left with no choice, she remained down and tried to look for the non-existent thing.

    ¡°Pay more attention. I won¡¯t let you off if you can¡¯t find it.¡±

    ¡°What did you lose?¡± Megan asked meekly.

    ¡°I lost a fart! Hahaha¡­¡± All of them guffawed.

    Megan felt utterly humiliated, as this kind of thing had happened countless times before, but she still

    tried to look for it on the ground.

    ¡°Have you found my fart? 7783, you have to be more attentive.¡±

    ¡°7783 is looking for a fart. Hahaha¡­¡± All of them were mocking her.

    Megan remained kneeling on the ground and searched for it.

    Just then, the person, who gave Megan her food, came over and said, ¡°Be careful. The prison guards

    are watching all of you.¡±

    Frightened, these people dispersed immediately.

    Getting to her feet, Megan gazed at the person who had helped her twice. ¡°Thanks. Why didn¡¯t I see

    you before?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m new here.¡± The woman smiled. Her skin appeared to be fair, so it was apparent that she was

    different from the other prisoners. Megan had a feeling that they might be the same kind of people.

    Then, they took a seat on the ground and talked about their past.

    All of a sudden, the woman asked, ¡°By the way, as soon as I came here, someone told me that you¡¯re a

    bad person who tried to snatch your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ by getting another man for her. Is that true?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 305

    Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 A Scar on His Face

    At that moment, Megan still wasn¡¯t aware of the danger she was facing. ¡°They know nothing about my

    sister, and hey, she¡¯s just a slut. Indeed, I found her a man, but she had sex with him willingly!¡± She

    spoke as if she wasn¡¯t in the wrong.

    The woman continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. No one could force her to have sex with a man, right? You don¡¯t

    look like a bad person, but I¡¯m curious¡ªwhat kind of man did you find for your sister?¡±

    Just when Megan wanted to reveal it to her, she realized that something was off. She had never seen

    this woman before, but thetter had heard about what she did and even approached her. Could she

    be someone¡¯s mole?

    With an embarrassed expression, she put on a smile. ¡°Of course, I found her a good man.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If he was a good man, you would have kept him instead of pushing him to your

    sister.¡± The woman burst outughing. ¡°I guess you must have found her an ugly old man, right? The

    man I found for my sister was an old man who collected trash.¡± She guffawed.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Megan gazed at her in shock. ¡°Did you do such a thing as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I loved my sister¡¯s man, so I had to snatch him from her. We have to do something for

    ourselves, right?¡± The woman shrugged, and it was upon hearing her words that Megan put her guard

    down.

    ¡°So, tell me, what kind of man did you get for your sister?¡±

    Megan didn¡¯t dare to reveal it, for she was worried that this woman might be a mole, so she repeated

    what Meredith told her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you in on this secret. I didn¡¯t clearly see what he looked like

    because he appeared to be dirty and sick. However, I do remember that there¡¯s a scar on his face.¡±

    ¡°A scar?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and in fact, it was a hideous one, so I thought that he might be a ruthless man. If he identally

    strangled my sister, then I¡¯d have one less trouble.¡± Meganughed.

    The news was soon made known to Pierre.

    The moment Pierre personally looked for Meredith, she knew that things hade to a point where

    she had to do something, so she decided to go to the Fowler Residence.

    Right after Meredith stepped into the house, Helen knew that something must have happened.

    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, is Jojo home? I¡¯ve bought some clothes for him. He told me that he loved car toys, so I

    bought some for him as well. I hope he¡¯ll like them.¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s been with Pierre recently.¡±

    The smile on Meredith¡¯s face froze. ¡°I see¡­¡± Embarrassed, she hung her head low.

    Appearing to be caring, Helen asked, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you contact Pierre?¡±

    Meredith shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s been busy recently. I sent him some messages, but he never replied to

    me. I guess he¡¯s swamped with work.¡±

    John happened to pass by and heard what she said. There¡¯s not much work at Fowler Corporation

    lately, and Pierre has delegated his work at Empire Group to his subordinates, so what is he up to? He

    grew curious about it.

    ¡°A few days ago, Pierre met up with me in a cafe and talked about Juniper¡¯s father. He said that

    Juniper was stricken with leukemia, so he wanted to look for her father to do a matching test.

    Mrs. Fowler, don¡¯t you think this is karma? Selena killed Jamie, which is why her daughter hase

    down with this kind of illness.¡± Meredith put on a bitter smile. At the mention of Jameson, her eyes

    welled up with tears.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 306

    Chapter 306

    Chapter 306 A Long-Haired Man With a Scar

    Seeing Meredith almost tearing up, Helen immediately grabbed her hands. ¡°Merry, it¡¯s all over now, so

    please stop mentioning it again. It¡¯s indeed Pierre¡¯s fault. He knew that Selena killed his son, but he still

    let her go.¡± She sighed.

    How did that woman have the guts toe back? Upon hearing their conversation, John left the ce.

    Meredith was aware that John was there, which was why she spoke to Helen in such a pitiful manner.

    Meanwhile, Pierre was trying to hunt down a long-haired man with a scar on his face. A man with such

    features was conspicuous, but in reality, it was hard to find him.

    Some of the long-haired beggars were gathered together and stood in line. They didn¡¯t know what they

    had done wrong, but they had to obey these people due to their power. Even though Pierre was

    wheelchair-bound, he still gave off a kingly vibe.

    ¡°Raise your heads. Don¡¯t be afraid because we won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Niall shouted.

    After receiving the order, all of them lifted their heads and pulled their hair away to reveal their faces.

    Upon inspection, Niall didn¡¯t find any man with a scar on his face. ¡°President Fowler¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you inspected all of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no one with a scar on his face. These are thest few people,¡± Niall replied.

    Pierre was disappointed that he still couldn¡¯t find Juniper¡¯s father, so he waved his hand.

    ¡°Alright, all of you can leave now. You¡¯ll receive some clean clothes, food, and one thousand.¡± Niall

    then shifted his attention to Pierre. ¡°President Fowler, we might be going in the wrong direction. After

    all, the event happened a long time ago. The beggar might have been dead or relocated to another

    city.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Pierre scowled. Just like what Niall said, many things could change in five years.

    The beggar might get lucky and quit living on the streets.

    All the beggars left the ce as they were happy to have received some money and food. Just then, a

    beggar approached Pierre. Seeing that, a bodyguard immediately blocked his way. The beggar smiled

    and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for? I might be able to help you.¡±

    He was probably the most pitiful beggar among them as one of his eyes was blind, and one of his legs

    was crippled.

    ¡°Go away!¡± the bodyguard chided.

    However, Pierre waved his hand to motion for the bodyguard to step aside.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re looking for someone who is long-haired and has other special features, right? I¡¯ve been

    living on the streets for seven years, so I might know him.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Pierre and Niall gazed at that beggar. Just then, Pierre caught a glimpse of the tattoo on his left hand.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve been a beggar for seven years, so you probably know him. We¡¯re looking for a long-haired

    man with a scar on his face. Did you see such a man before?¡± Niall asked. ¡°If you can help us find him,

    we¡¯ll reward you handsomely,¡± he added.

    The beggar put on a smile. ¡°A long-haired man with a scar. I think I saw him somewhere.¡± He touched

    his chin and gave it a thought.

    ¡°So, where did you see him?¡± Niall saw a glimpse of hope.

    The beggar smacked his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember it. I¡¯ve relocated to different ces over the years,

    but I really saw such a man before. Where was it? Hmm¡­¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 307

    Chapter 307

    Chapter 307 It¡¯s a Secret

    Pierre leaned against his wheelchair and put on an eerie smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it

    then. Niall, bring him to my ce. Give him some clean clothes and prepare some delicious food for

    him as well.¡±

    Niall knew that Pierre wouldn¡¯t give up on any hope, so he executed his order. Joyfully, the beggar

    followed Niall.

    Meanwhile, Selena and Joaquin had been staying at Wyatt¡¯s ce. Wyatt was busy with work, so most

    of the time, he would stay over in his office in the hospital instead of going home. As for Selena and

    Joaquin, they had been getting along well. Even though they didn¡¯t talk much, they would do their own

    things in the same room.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    After getting her work done, Selena took a look at Joaquin, who was reading a book. ¡°Jojo, are you

    hungry?¡±

    ¡°We had dinner,¡± Joaquin replied dispassionately.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have supper?¡± Selena walked over and carried him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for our health to eat supper.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t do it very often. It should be alright.¡±

    After putting on their shoes, they stepped out of the house. She just felt that the young kid was too

    quiet, so she wanted to bring him to have supper to cheer him up. After the meal, both of them were

    full, so they decided to take a stroll.

    ¡°Jojo, what do you think Jamie is doing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s eating.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When I eat, he¡¯ll feel hungry, so he¡¯ll have to eat as well.¡±

    Juniper, who was getting ready to sleep in Springvale, felt hungry all of a sudden.

    ¡°Is it really so magical?¡± Selena stroked his head and looked lovingly at him.

    Joaquin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep this secret for you.¡± Selena looked up at the night sky. ¡°I wonder where Jamie is. I

    went through the information you sent to me, but I couldn¡¯t find any clue. Maybe I¡¯m just not meticulous

    enough.¡± She hung her head low as she was deep in self-me. After all, Jameson was lost when he

    was with her.

    ¡°I believe he¡¯s doing well now, so you don¡¯t have to be anxious. We¡¯ll find him one day.¡±

    Meeting with the young kid¡¯s determined gaze, Selena realized that she wasn¡¯t as steadfast as he was.

    Therefore, she decided that she had to hope for the better as well. We¡¯ll find Jamie, and Juniper will get

    well. Everything will get better.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte now. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Just when Selena took Joaquin¡¯s hand and was ready to go back to Wyatt¡¯s home, a car screeched to

    a stop beside them. Selena immediately pulled Joaquin behind her and wondered why the driver was

    so reckless.

    Unexpectedly, a few burly men got out of the car. Sensing danger, Selena carried the young kid up and

    tried to run away, but it was toote. She couldn¡¯t run fast with a kid in her arms. On the other hand, all

    of them were martial arts experts, so they reached her very quickly. Retreating, Selena yelled, ¡°What

    do you want?!¡±

    ¡°We want your life!¡± a man said and raised his knife before trying to sh at her. However, when he

    caught a glimpse of the kid in her arms, he immediately stopped what he was doing.

    It was apparent to Selena that their target was herself instead of Joaquin, so she hurriedly put him

    down and said, ¡°Jojo, run!¡±

    After all, Selena had received some training from Hades, so she could deal with these people for a

    short moment.

    With a scowl, Joaquin realized that these were John¡¯s people because he had seen some of them

    before.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 308

    Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 I¡¯m Hurt

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Joaquin was too young, and at that moment, he wished he could grow up instantly so that

    he could help Selena.

    Selena was soon defeated because her shoulder was wounded in the first ce. After all, they were all

    martial arts experts. Staring at Joaquin, she shouted, ¡°Jojo, run!¡±

    She copsed to the ground after a kick on her stomach, and these people started surrounding her with

    des in their hands. Just then, Joaquin rushed over and hugged her. ¡°If you dare hurt me, my

    grandpa won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Upon hearing that, they stopped in their tracks and traded nces. Joaquin was the only grandson in

    the Fowler Family now. If he was hurt as well, John would go mad.

    Seeing that, Selena carried him up and tried to leave with difficulty. These people followed her

    relentlessly because they had toplete their mission. John had ordered that they must end her life.

    John was already resentful of Selena, and after a series of events, he decided to kill her in order to

    restore peace to his family.

    Selena felt an excruciating pain in her wound, and she believed that her artery was injured, as her

    blood was streaming out of her wound endlessly. Meanwhile, those people were still behind her. She

    had toe up with a solution quickly. Otherwise, she would die of exhaustion.

    ¡°Put me down,¡± Joaquin said.

    With her forehead beaded with sweat, Selena replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These are all my grandpa¡¯s people, so they won¡¯t hurt me. Put me down and find

    somewhere to hide.¡± He looked worriedly at her. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away with me in your arms.¡±

    Selena looked ahead as her vision was bing blurred. Perhaps Joaquin¡¯s suggestion was her only

    way out now. Just then, she realized that there was a turn ahead of them, and beside that was arge

    area of bush. That¡¯s the right ce! I have to make a bet now!

    After putting him down, she hid in the bush and took a deep breath to stabilize her breathing. While she

    was observing Joaquin in the dark, she saw that he crouched down suddenly and picked up a twig

    before shing at his shoulder.

    Just when she was shocked and ready to get out, she heard a series of rapid footsteps, so she

    immediately covered her mouth.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Young Master Jojo!¡± one of them rushed over and carried him up.

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt,¡± Joaquin replied impassively. ¡°Bring me back now. I have to meet my grandpa.¡±

    After receiving the order, none of them dared to disobey him. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ll send you home now,

    but where¡¯s that woman?¡±

    ¡°She ran away,¡± Joaquin replied dispassionately.

    All of them became flustered in an instant. Now that Selena had run away, they couldn¡¯tplete their

    mission. However, with Joaquin injured, they couldn¡¯t exin themselves to John either.

    ¡°Bring me back now!¡± Joaquin ordered.

    It was then Selena realized why Joaquin had to hurt himself¡ªhe wanted to pressure these people to

    stop hunting her down. At that instant, she felt warmth in her heart.

    Seeing that they were hesitant, Joaquin yelled, ¡°Did you hear me? Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m bleeding? If my

    grandpa finds out that you didn¡¯t send me back immediately when I¡¯m bleeding, he¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 309

    Chapter 309

    Chapter 309 Don¡¯t Hurt Her

    Not daring to waste any more time, they were ready to send Joaquin home. At that moment, Selena

    couldn¡¯t hold up her hand any longer, so she pressed it against the ground. Unexpectedly, she

    immediately heard the cracking sound of some twigs.

    The assassin at the end of the line heard the sound. ¡°Someone is here!¡± Flustered, Joaquin yelled, ¡°No

    one is here! She¡¯s gone!¡± After all, he was still a kid, so he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.

    ¡°She¡¯s right there!¡± The assassin walked toward the bush.

    Despairingly, Selena closed her eyes, as this was her final moment. However, she couldn¡¯t die because

    she still had to take care of Juniper and look for Jameson. There were many things she needed to do.

    Selena, you can never die!

    ¡°Come out! I can see you now!¡± the assassin shouted and inched closer to the bush.

    Joaquin could do nothing but be anxious. In a slow manner, Selena moved away from the bush,

    readying herself for this life-or-death battle.

    ¡°Come back! Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Joaquin snarled and struggled out of his grandfather¡¯s man¡¯s grip.

    However, he soon grabbed him back as he couldn¡¯t let this young kid ruin their n.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The other assassin raised his knife and hacked at Selena.

    At that instant, Selena thought she would lose her life here, but just then, the assassin copsed to the

    ground all of a sudden. After seeing that, the other assassins charged toward Selena in an attempt to

    kill her. Selena covered her bleeding arm and tried to parry their attacks. Finally, my help is here! When

    she was exhausted and about to lose consciousness, she saw a familiar figure. It didn¡¯t take the person

    much effort to knock out the assassins.

    Selena closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes again when she tried to. Hades walked over

    and examined her injuries before shifting his attention to Joaquin.

    ¡°Why did you risk your life to save a kid?¡± After a snort, he was ready to carry Selena up, but he soon

    realized that he couldn¡¯t move his legs. Lowering his head, he saw that Joaquin was hugging his legs.

    ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± Joaquin glowered at him.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m taking her to where she¡¯s supposed to go. Brat, call your dad now. Do you think you can

    stop me?¡±

    Joaquin released him, for he knew that he was no match for this man. He understood that this man

    wouldn¡¯t hurt Selena, so he just let him take her away.

    After the two of them disappeared into the darkness, he rushed over to the assassins¡¯ car and opened

    the door. Following that, he pushed the emergency button inside the vehicle, and soon enough, some

    people came to fetch him.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Upon learning that his assassins were all knocked out, John growled, ¡°What a bunch of toads! They

    couldn¡¯t even kill a woman!¡±

    Not only did they not kill Selena, but they also almost hurt his grandson. Seeing how incensed John

    was, Joaquin couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak his mind.

    When Selena opened her eyes again, she realized that she was inside Hades¡¯ castle. Seeing the

    familiar room, she thought she was dreaming. However, just then, she saw that Hades was beside her

    bed, which then led her to disappointment. I thought Pierre was the one who saved me, but I suppose it

    was a wrong guess.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know how to say thanks now?¡± Hades was displeased at her silence.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 310

    Chapter 310

    Chapter 310 It¡¯s Because I¡¯ve Fallen in Love With You

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Selena said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Just thanks? Who do you think I am?¡± Hades was

    disgruntled. This man had always been this way. Sometimes, Selena thought that there might be two

    souls inside his body: One was the ruthless Hades, and the other was his childish self.

    ¡°What do you want me to do, then?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Hades growled, ¡°Marry me!¡±

    Selena opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°I¡¯ve saved your life twice, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s

    outrageous to ask you to marry me. I¡¯m not even going to propose to you. You¡¯ll get married to me after

    you recover.¡±

    Hades stood straight up and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t

    have been so rude, so he returned to her bed and gazed gently at her before stroking her head. ¡°Stay

    here to recuperate. I¡¯ll settle all the problems for you.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Have I ever not been serious?¡± Hades replied impatiently.

    ¡°Why do you want to marry me all of a sudden?¡± Selena didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to marry her

    and said that he wouldn¡¯t propose to her.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Seeing how sluggish she was, Hades was displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve fallen in love with you! Damn it!¡± Hades left the room as soon as he finished speaking.

    ¡°How could there be such a dumb woman like her? What is her brain made up of?¡± he mumbled.

    Ken and Barbie happened to arrive at this ce to visit Selena, so they heard what Hades said.

    ¡°You two, stop right there!¡± Hades stared at them. Ken subconsciously hid Barbie behind him. This man

    is like a time bomb, so I gotta be careful.

    ¡°Is it so not obvious?¡± Hades ced his hands behind his back and scowled. ¡°I mean the fact that I¡¯ve

    fallen in love with Selena.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally willing to admit that you love Selena! Congrattions!¡± Barbie pped her hands.

    Ken immediately pushed her behind his back again. ¡°Boss, it really isn¡¯t obvious that you¡¯ve fallen for

    Selena.¡±

    Hades¡¯ expression darkened in an instant. Seeing that, Ken and Barbie hurriedly stopped smiling and

    walked away.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Hades continued to mumble, ¡°Why did no one realize that?¡±

    When Ken and Barbie stepped into the room, Selena was still reeling from the shock of what Hades

    had told her. ¡°Oh, it seems that someone has confessed his love to you! Was it a particr man?¡±

    Selena came to her senses and stared at them. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to make fun¡­ Oh, no, we¡¯re here to visit you.¡± Barbie always loved to pull a

    prank on others. ¡°Selena, what do you think about Boss¡¯ confession?¡± She pushed her hand forward as

    though there was a microphone in her hand.

    Selena pulled her hand away. ¡°Why would he fall in love with me? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Why is it ridiculous? We all knew it, so only you were not aware of it.¡± Barbie shook her head. ¡°Girl,

    you¡¯re so dull.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± At that instant, Selena could confirm that Hades had honestly fallen for her, which was

    troublesome. How could he love me?

    ¡°Selena, I¡¯m sure you know that Hades thinks differently from what he says. He even went to Astoria

    alone. He must have been following you because he¡¯s worried about you.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 311

    Chapter 311

    Chapter 311 He¡¯s Alone

    Selena¡¯s chest tightened when she heard that. It means that Hades must have seen Pierre with me.

    No, we¡¯ve never met in public before as we always meet up in Wyatt¡¯s house, so I¡¯m sure Hades didn¡¯t

    see him.

    ¡°Selena, you should consider getting together with Boss. This is a nice ce, and he¡¯s good to Juniper

    as well. After you two get married, you can give birth to more kids for us to y with. By then, you don¡¯t

    have to carry out any mission again, as your biggest mission is to bear more kids. Haha!¡± Barbie pulled

    her leg again. Meanwhile, Ken looked lovingly at his woman.

    Selena put on an embarrassed smile, thinking that she didn¡¯t love Hades at all. For the following days,

    she had to stay in the castle to recuperate. Due to the fact that she had bled too much, she was

    lethargic most of the time.

    When Pierre arrived at the castle alone, everyone was shocked. Seeing him, Ken widened his eyes in

    disbelief as though he saw a mannequin.

    ¡°Tell Hades to meet me.¡± Pierre put on a smile fearlessly.

    Ken immediately turned around and dashed into the study. ¡°B-Boss, he¡­¡± he stammered because he

    was astounded.

    ¡°What on earth are you trying to say? Get out!¡± Hades chided as he was reading a book on sex. They

    would get married after Selena recovered, so he had to get prepared and learn more about it before

    that. Even though he had seen his brother make love to other women several times, it was probably

    different when he had to do it himself. Therefore, it was necessary to study the subject.

    ¡°P-P-P¡­¡±

    Hades hurled the book in his hand at Ken, who subconsciously grabbed it, and upon seeing the title, he

    widened his eyes. In an instant, Hades charged toward him and took back the book.

    ¡°B-Boss, you¡­¡±

    Hades pped him in the face with the book. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with your woman if you dare tell anyone about

    it!¡±

    Barbie was the woman Ken loved, so he immediately covered his mouth.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Pierre Fowler!¡±

    ¡°Pierre Fowler?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    Hades was shocked to learn that Pierre had arrived. ¡°How many people has he brought?¡±

    ¡°No one. He¡¯s alone.¡±

    Hades snorted. ¡°How dare he look down on me!¡± He swaggered out of the study upon finishing his

    words. When he reached the living room, Pierre was nonchntly smoking on a couch.

    At that instant, Hades admired the fact that not only did Pierre have the guts toe to his ce

    alone, but he could also keep his cool. ¡°What brings you here, General Fowler?¡±

    Pierre gazed at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Well, I heard that someone has been unscrupulous

    recently.¡±

    Displeased by his words, Hades snorted and took a seat on the couch. On the side, Ken and Barbie

    were drenched in cold sweat.

    Both sides were enemies, so they didn¡¯t expect that Pierre would have the guts toe to this ce

    alone. Is he asking for death? As soon as Hades gives the order, we¡¯ll kill him. Even though he¡¯s a

    martial arts expert as well, we¡¯ll still be able to end his life as we¡¯re all experienced fighters.

    Hades sipped his tea and said, ¡°You¡¯re very bold indeed. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you right here?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 312

    Chapter 312

    Chapter 312 We All Learn From Our Mistakes

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to have the ability to do that, to begin with,¡± Pierre replied. Hades was disgusted by the

    smug smile on Pierre¡¯s face. He thought that he was already the most arrogant person on earth, but he

    didn¡¯t expect that Pierre beat him to it. ¡°How dare you look down on me!¡±

    Pierre put on a mysterious smile. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, how are you going to get more

    information from me if you kill me, right?¡±

    After a moment of hesitation, Hades guffawed. ¡°Alright. It seems that you¡¯ve found out about it. Indeed,

    I¡¯ve ced some moles around you. We seeded in doing so because you were careless.¡±

    Pierre crossed his legs, as though he was in his own home. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We all learn from our mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°My woman,¡± Pierre replied. Hadesughed. ¡°We don¡¯t hide any women here. You¡¯vee to the

    wrong ce, so you can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Are you chasing me away because you¡¯re feeling guilty? You¡¯re hiding my woman here, so I have to

    bring her back today.¡± Pierre put down his leg and leaned closer to Hades as he red at him. ¡°Selena

    is my woman.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Hades stared back at him. ¡°How can you say she¡¯s your woman? She started working for me four years

    ago. She¡¯s really brilliant as she¡¯spleted many missions for me, especially when ites to getting

    your secrets.¡±

    Pierre had found out that Selena was that undercover, so he wasn¡¯t surprised when Hades broke it to

    him. ¡°Well, we had sex before.¡±

    Unable to take it anymore, Hades stood straight up and fished out his gun before pointing it at Pierre¡¯s

    head.

    Certainly, he knew that Selena was in an intimate rtionship with Pierre as he had been spying on her

    while she was in Astoria. Initially, he thought that Selena approached Pierre in order toplete her

    task.

    After that, he also realized that the nature of their rtionship had changed, but he didn¡¯t expect that

    they even made love. He could never tolerate it because the woman he loved had slept with another

    man.

    On the side, Ken and Barbie were shocked upon hearing what Pierre had said. Didn¡¯t Selena go to

    Astoria to get Pierre¡¯s secrets? Why did they make love?

    While Pierre was unfazed, Hades inched closer to him with his gun.

    ¡°Well, be careful. I don¡¯t mind if I¡¯ll lose my life here, but I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Even though Hades was infuriated, he still kept his gun. He knew that Pierre must have his reason for

    daring toe to this ce alone. If he really killed him, the military wouldn¡¯t let him off. ¡°Leave this

    ce immediately!¡±

    Pierre put on a charming smile. ¡°You¡¯re no match for your brother at all. At least he wouldn¡¯t lose his

    cool for a woman.¡±

    Feeling humiliated, Hades sat back down, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Give her back to me, and I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my woman! Let¡¯s see if you can bring her away,¡± Hades retorted.

    Pierre wouldn¡¯t dare to bring Selena away by force. Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of Hades, he might

    be harmed if thetter went mad.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 313

    Chapter 313

    Chapter 313 Unabashed

    ¡°See Mr. Fowler out!¡± Once again, Hades tried to chase Pierre out of the premises. Hearing that, Ken

    and Barbie walked up to Pierre. ¡°This way please, Mr. Fowler.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere anytime soon.¡± Pierre stretched himself out. ¡°I¡¯m tired after catching a flight

    here. You have a decent ce, so I¡¯ll be spending the night here.¡± With that, Pierre stood up. ¡°Bring me

    to a guest room.¡±

    Seeing how unabashed he was, both Ken and Barbie exchanged nces with each other, not knowing

    what else to do. Hades didn¡¯t want to take Pierre in when he had no idea what thetter was up to, but

    nor could he throw Pierre out just like that. Therefore, Hades signaled Ken and Barbie to show Pierre to

    the guest room.

    That night, Pierre had dinner with the others. He even had a chat with Hades over a few drinks, acting

    as if they were close friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while when both of them had, in reality,

    their own agendas. Although they weren¡¯t enemies, they were in opposite factions that would never be

    able to reconcile with each other.

    In the dead of night, Selena was having a hard time falling asleep while dipping in and out of

    consciousness. She didn¡¯t know what had transpired, as she had been recuperating in her room. Due

    to her handicap, her meals were served to her in her room. Since she already slept for a long time

    during the day, she couldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    At that moment, there came a knock on her door, prompting her to approach the door in suspicion.

    However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long, as she knew nobody would dare sneak into Hades¡¯ domain

    without his consent. As soon as she opened the door, a man ducked into her room before pressing her

    against the wall, and then lifted her chin to give her a deep, passionate kiss.

    His movements were swift, so Selena only realized that the man was Pierre as she stared at him wide-

    eyed after he pinned her against the wall. At that moment, all she could think of was that she was

    dreaming. This must be a dream! Yeah, I already fell asleep, so I must be dreaming.

    The passionate kiss heated both of them up. It wasn¡¯t until when the man was gradually moving his

    kisses lower while his calloused hand began caressing her skin that Selena realized she wasn¡¯t

    dreaming. She shot out a hand to grab his arm while her other hand was pushing him away. ¡°Pierre, it¡¯s

    you!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Who else would be kissing you otherwise?¡± His voice sounded hoarse, as if he was trying

    to suppress something.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Selena was experiencing cerebral hypoxia as she was hyperventting from the agitation. ¡°Why are

    you here?¡± Although she had yet to uncover his full identity, she was close to the truth. From what she

    knew, she managed to deduce that Pierre and Hades belonged to opposing factions, so Pierre was

    putting himself at major risk by visiting her. ¡°You have to leave right away! You¡¯re under a lot of danger

    just by staying here!¡± She gave him a shove on the chest.

    ¡°Well, I wonder if it isn¡¯t me who poses a danger to them.¡± Pierre was smiling proudly.

    Selena noticed that he seemed convinced. Judging from how he knocked on her door beforeing

    into her room, she supposed that Hades already knew of his presence, so he wasn¡¯t sneaking around.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Hearing that, Pierre smiled sinisterly, which intimidated her a little. Then, he carried her in his arms.

    Just when she was about to struggle, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. My leg is still not fully healed, so I might

    identally drop you.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena recalled that he was on a wheelchair during theirst encounter with

    each other. Even if he was able to walk, it must be painful. While she wasn¡¯t worried about being

    dropped onto the floor, she was concerned about his leg injury.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 314

    Chapter 314

    Chapter 314 Pent-up Desires

    After putting Selena down in bed, Pierre switched the lights off and then resumed their passionate kiss.

    Only the sounds of theirbored breathing could be heard in the room as the temperature rose. ¡°I¡¯ve

    been wanting to do this ever since Ist saw you,¡± he mumbled into her ear. Never had he ever missed

    a woman so much. Although they didn¡¯t know each other all that long, it was as if they already had.

    On the other hand, Selena didn¡¯t stop his advances, as any sign of resistance would bring about a

    reminder that he was still injured. When Hades passed by Selena¡¯s door, his face fell as soon as he

    heard Pierre¡¯s voice in the room. When he was about to push the door open, he realized it might be a

    mistake to do so. Hearing Selena¡¯s moans of ecstasy, he figured she must have not put up resistance.

    Despite his rage, he could only leave indignantly lest he humiliate himself.

    After all, Pierre was still concerned about Selena. Knowing that her arm was injured, he avoided

    touching it, and only had sex with her once, as he was worried that he might overexert her when she

    had just begun to recover. After their intercourse, he held her in his arms while caressing her red face.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve gone for a few more rounds if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re injured!¡±

    His heated breathsnded on her while she gave his head a shove. ¡°Is this why you¡¯re here?¡± Unhappy

    with how things turned out, Selena felt like an idiot for not turning him down.

    ¡°Why else would I be here?¡± he retorted.

    Exasperated, she yelled, ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    While holding onto her, he teased, ¡°Instead of getting out, can I get under your nket?¡±

    Selena realized he was bing more of a tease as time passed.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Juniper?¡± After having enough fun, he finally touched on a serious topic.

    ¡°She¡¯s still being treated in the hospital. Both Mel and Josh are watching over her. I don¡¯t want her to

    know that I¡¯m injured, so I haven¡¯t been to the hospital since.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s her treatment going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything is progressing as it should be, nor are there any adverse reactions. I think this

    counts as good news, as it means that I still have time.¡± Selena took a deep breath. After all, no news

    was good news.

    Meanwhile, Pierre poked at her neck. There was a fresh hickey on it, just above her cor where she

    wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. ¡°I left a mark on you, so I¡¯ll never forgive you if you got together with

    someone else!¡± he threatened her.

    ¡°Who are you to tell me that?¡± She nced at him sideways.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    The smile on Selena¡¯s face melted away before she replied hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make

    assumptions about other people¡¯s feelings toward me.¡±

    Pierre immediately knew that he must¡¯ve hurt her right after she mustered up all her courage to

    propose to him. While reaching out to caress her face with his calloused palm, he told her, ¡°Life with me

    won¡¯t be all sunshine and rainbows.¡± All of a sudden, he switched the topic. ¡°However, spending your

    life with Hades will put you under even more risk.¡±

    Selena stared at him all starry-eyed. ¡°Who are you to define if I live a good life anyway?¡±

    Upon hearing that, he nced at her. He knew she was no ordinary girl, for she was tough, resilient,

    headstrong, and yet fragile all the same. Heaving a long sigh, she questioned, ¡°Even now, are you still

    going to refrain from telling me your true identity?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already deduced who I am?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely though.¡±

    Pierre blew on her face gently. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I get to tell you.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 315

    Chapter 315

    Chapter 315 Heart-to-Heart

    Despite her indignance, she understood that it was ssified information that Pierre wouldn¡¯t even tell

    his parents. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t ask, then.¡± She snuggled closer to him. ¡°Are you forbidden from marrying?

    Can I at least know that?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Pierre was of course allowed to marry. However, he would die any moment since his

    profession required him to risk his life. He didn¡¯t expect to have a son, let alone marry someone, as he

    didn¡¯t want to hold up another girl.

    ¡°Pierre, do you know how hard it was for me to muster up my courage to learn to love again?¡± Shutting

    her eyes, Selena shed a single tear that rolled down her cheek. ¡°Finneas and I were childhood

    sweethearts, so I spent the best years of my life loving him. Even though being pregnant when I was

    eighteen cut my youth short, I thought it was worth it for him.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Therefore, I was willing to make the sacrifice. I was even looking forward to my future. Unbeknownst to

    me, it was all a set-up. I never expected Finneas to cast me aside like trash, nor did I expect my half-

    sister to treat me like that. A part of me died alongside my children who were stillborn.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Pierre had never heard of that.

    ¡°Juniper had two brothers, as I was pregnant with triplets back then. It was also the reason I chose to

    give birth to them, as it was rare to have triplets. Unfortunately, I suffered a miscarriage after falling

    from the stairs, so the two babies died just like that.¡± Selena had never told anybody about it. Her heart

    still ached when she mentioned the death of her two stillborn babies.

    However, Pierre wore a deep frown while thinking to himself, Selena lost her twin sons, while Meredith

    gave birth to twin sons for me. Why do I have a feeling that these are rted?

    ¡°By the way, I believe that it was fate that I met you. When I first met Jamie and Jojo, I was drunk after

    drinking in the bar, as it was my sons¡¯ death anniversary.¡±

    His heart throbbed upon hearing that, as he recalled that day was his sons¡¯ birthday, which meant they

    had the same birth date. ¡°And Juniper¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course she shares the same birthday as her brothers, but because it turned out to also be her

    brothers¡¯ death anniversary, I never told Juniper her real birth date. Instead, I lied by pushing it back a

    week.¡±

    The revtion prompted Pierre to sink into deep thought, while Selena waved her hand in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When he regained his senses, he inquired, ¡°Have you ever seen your sons¡¯ bodies?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    As soon as he heard that, his heart sank.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget how they looked. Their tiny figures looked exactly the same with each other when I saw

    them in the morgue¡­¡± No longer able to continue, Selena could only allow her tears to fall.

    Quickly, Pierre held her even tighter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on that topic anymore. We have to leave

    here, as this isn¡¯t a good ce to live in.¡±

    After hearing that, Selena lifted her head to stare at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    Pierre wore a sullen look, as he knew Selena wanted to be with him. He was also aware how hard it

    was for her to muster up the courage to propose, and he was sure that she loved him dearly. ¡°Selena,

    this is moreplicated than it seems. Do you know how dangerous it is to marry me?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°While you might not care for your own life, what about Juniper? She already had no father. Do you

    want her to even lose her mother?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 316

    Chapter 316

    Chapter 316 She Will Marry Him if She Ran Out of Options

    Selena fell into silence, as she already knew what Pierre¡¯s reply was. They were not meant to be after

    all. ¡°I get what you mean. However, I still won¡¯te with you. I have yet to find Juniper¡¯s biological

    father, so Hades¡¯ bone marrow is the best possible match that I can find for the time being. If I leave, he

    won¡¯t donate his bone marrow to Juniper.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Pierre pulled her closer to him abruptly. He ended up holding her so tight that she

    was suffocating. ¡°What are you nning to do? Will you marry him?¡± He sounded a little savage.

    Seeing his reaction only amused her. If he didn¡¯t know Hades fancied me, he might not have risked his

    life toe fetch me. What an extremely jealous person. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll have no choice but to marry him if

    worsees to worst. Since he already proposed to me, I¡¯ll marry him after my injuries heal.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± With one hand around her neck, he threatened, ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death right here,

    right now if you dare!¡±

    ¡°Do it, then!¡±

    While staring at her, Pierre realized she wouldn¡¯t yield. Despite the mutual understanding that she was

    most probably joking, there was no guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t marry Hades for Juniper¡¯s sake.

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Pierre quickly realized unhappily.

    ¡°That¡¯s only true if you actively subject yourself to my terms.¡±

    Looking at her cheeky expression, he said, ¡°Give me more time.¡± He needed time to weigh his options.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Pierre still had his concerns. He knew he couldn¡¯t take Selena away with him, so he could only leave

    her in the lion¡¯s den for the time being. That night, he slept in her room while holding her in his arms. As

    a result, both of them managed to get a good night¡¯s sleep.

    When Pierre woke up the next morning, Selena was still asleep. Her exhaustion might be due to the

    fact that she was still healing from her injuries. He spent some time loitering around before going

    downstairs, only to see Hades having breakfast in the dining room. ¡°I apologize for waking upte. I

    had a tiring night.¡± As if he were the owner of the ce, Pierre sat down by the dining table with such

    openness.

    However, Hades merely let out a mirthless chuckle. ¡°Judging from that, you don¡¯t seem to have much

    stamina.¡±

    ¡°While it might be true, it¡¯s still way better than a certain someone who has no way to channel his

    boundless stamina.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Hades sulked, while Pierre wore a self-conceited look after getting the upper hand

    in their skirmish. After that, when Pierre reached out to get himself a serving of fried eggs, Hades

    pped it away from him. ¡°We don¡¯t have your ration.¡±

    Unperturbed, Pierre shrugged. ¡°I never knew you¡¯re so petty. But I suppose it¡¯s not a big deal since you

    do need to eat more to build up your stamina.¡±

    Hades¡¯ expression soured when he stared at the fried egg, while Ken and Barbie exchanged nces

    with each other when they overheard the skirmish from where they were outside the dining room.

    Hades has met his nemesis this time! They used to assume that Hades and Satan were terrifying

    enough, but from the looks of it, Pierre posed more of a threat than both of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Pierre stood up from his seat to leave, but stopped in his tracks when he

    reached the entrance. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my son.¡±

    When Hades heard that, his hand shuddered. So he already knew about it! Meanwhile, Ken and Barbie

    were baffled. They wondered if Pierre was omniscient.

    After leaving the castle, Pierre was nning to go back on a private jet. Just when everything was

    ready and he was set to go, he changed his mind right before he boarded the jet in order to drop by at

    the hospital. When he got there, there was nobody in the ward except for Juniper, who was fast asleep.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 317

    Chapter 317

    Chapter 317 If I Die

    After her treatment, Juniper had been feeling groggy. When she opened her eyes, she saw Pierre¡¯s

    face directly in front of her. ¡°Am I dreaming? Are you really Mr. Handsome?¡± She sprung up from bed to

    hug his neck. ¡°I missed you so much! I even dreamed of youst night!¡±

    Pierre held her in his arms. ¡°Is that so? I missed you, too.¡± Whenever he was with Juniper, he would

    hide his sharp edge and speak in an exceptionally gentle tone.

    ¡°Mr. Handsome, why are you here?¡± Juniper questioned while checking him out curiously.

    ¡°I heard you summoning me in your dreams, so I came here as fast as I could.¡± He nudged her nose

    before she brushed her nose with his. Then, both of themughed.

    ¡°Does the treatment hurt?¡± The smile on Pierre¡¯s face stiffened all of a sudden. Hearing that, Juniper

    shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t. I¡¯m not afraid, either.¡±

    ¡°Does the medicine taste bitter?¡±

    With a pout on her face, Juniper nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s bitter. I wonder how long I¡¯ll have to take them for.

    They¡¯re really bitter.¡±

    Pierre caressed her hair, feeling sorry for her. ¡°You¡¯ll recover soon. After that, you won¡¯t have to take

    medicine anymore.¡±

    All of a sudden, she grabbed his hand while asking, ¡°Mr. Handsome, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    ¡°Sure, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°If I die, can you please take care of my mother for me?¡±

    Upon listening to her request, Pierre was ovee with a sense of mncholy, his words stuck in his

    throat, paining him greatly.

    ¡°I know my mother thinks I won¡¯t die, but who knows when I¡¯m still sick? I¡¯ll do my best to live on, but if

    ¡ªI mean, what if¡ªI died, my poor mother will be left all alone, so Mr. Handsome, you have to take care

    of her in my stead.¡±

    The sight of her pleading to him was heart-wrenching. She¡¯s so mature for her age.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die, Juniper. Trust me; you won¡¯t.¡±

    With a smile on her face, she nodded resolutely. ¡°But if I still end up dying¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your mother,¡± he quickly replied.

    ¡°Swear to me.¡±

    Upon hearing that, he lifted three fingers, while Juniper stuck her ear close to his chest. ¡°I swear that I¡¯ll

    take good care of your mother.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I can hear that you¡¯re being sincere.¡± Juniper removed herself with a satisfied look on her face.

    While he wanted to spend more time with her, he was short on time. ¡°I have to go, Juniper. Stay strong

    and well, and make sure you listen to the doctor.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I will.¡±

    After that, Pierre left the hospital. Juniper wasn¡¯t quite awake during Pierre¡¯s visit, so she fell asleep

    again after letting out a yawn. When she woke up again, she felt as if she had a dream in which Pierre

    came to visit her.

    Meanwhile, Pierre started making a series of arrangements by stopping all other tasks to focus on

    finding Juniper¡¯s biological father. Upon taking note of his decisions, Niall reminded, ¡°President Fowler,

    do you still remember the beggar we met that day? Didn¡¯t he say he has clues? Shouldn¡¯t we go find

    him? He might be able to recall something.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Hearing that, Pierre smirked. ¡°Are you assuming that he¡¯ll be able to provide us with leads?¡±

    Startled, Niall asked, ¡°Are you implying that he¡¯s swindling us, and is just wanting to be a freeloader?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I do need to meet him.¡±

    After getting off the flight, they went to the mansion where they used to amodate the beggar; there

    were servants who had been instructed to tend to the beggar¡¯s needs. Upon entering the house, they

    saw a radiant man in a suit. The man had his hair trimmed, while his dark skin had a healthy glow to it.

    All in all, he looked quite handsome.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 318

    Chapter 318

    Chapter 318 Family of Hackers

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into our house?¡± Niall didn¡¯t recognize the man before him. The man

    threw him a sidelong nce. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones who showed me to this ce?¡±

    Pierre walked up to the man overtly before sitting down on the sofa, and the man got up deftly.

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Fowler.¡±

    ¡°Niall, he is that beggar.¡±

    Seeing the man¡¯s overall transformation from a filthy beggar to one of society¡¯s elites blew Niall away.

    In fact, the suit was just the right fit for him. ¡°How is this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Or rather, I should have introduced him as Gavin Zuckerberg, or the renowned hacker by the

    pseudonym Pollux.¡±

    Realizing that the beggar used to be a hacker was a jaw-dropping moment for Niall.

    The man sped his hand together while bowing at Pierre. ¡°You¡¯re sharp, Mr. Fowler.¡±

    ¡°The famous hacker family, the Zuckerbergs, were ughtered in cold-blood seven years ago. Not

    even the servants managed to escape, so how did you get away with your life?¡±

    Heaving a sigh, Pollux had tears rolling in his eyes. ¡°When the fire happened, I was roused because I

    had an asthma attack. The fire was already too fierce for me to be able to do anything, while the

    bandits were checking the room one by one to shoot survivors dead. With no time to think, I threw

    myself out of the window. Although I managed to survive the fall, I was left with a permanent disability.¡±

    Memories of the past made Pollux grit his teeth begrudgingly. He was the sole survivor of his family.

    Even his three-year-old niece and six-year-old nephew lost their lives in that incident.

    The Zuckerbergs were a family of hackers who were exceptionally talented in the use ofputers.

    Pollux¡¯s grandfather was the best hacker in the world, who managed to hack into Maldovia¡¯s

    government office despite the fact thatputers weren¡¯t even a thing back then.

    Pollux¡¯s father was also a proficient hacker in his own right whoter on took over his grandfather¡¯s

    position. He rose to prominence after cutting off a global meeting. Meanwhile, Pollux and his brother

    were known as Gemini. They used to work together to cause a global crisis in cybersecurity. However,

    their family never worked for anybody, so as per usual, they turned down the offer to a coborative

    effort with a third party, which brought about the family¡¯s doom.

    ¡°Ever since then, I¡¯ve been living as a beggar for seven humiliating years, which I¡¯ve had enough of. If

    you¡¯re willing to take me in and help me seek revenge, Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you,

    anything.¡±

    Hearing that, Pierre stood to give Pollux a pat on the shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far.

    Coincidentally, my son needs a tutor, and you¡¯re just the right person for that position.¡±

    Pollux regarded Pierre in bewilderment. There are so many organizations who want me to work under

    them, yet all he asks of me is to be his son¡¯s tutor? Isn¡¯t this a bit of a waste of my talents?

    However, Pierre didn¡¯t give any further exnations. That afternoon, Pollux was introduced to Joaquin,

    who looked almost identical to Pierre. He wore a tailored suit, as well as the same stern expression as

    Pierre.

    The moment Pollux saw him, he was reminded of his nephew, who would forever remain as a six-year-

    old in his memories. ¡°What do you know, kid?¡±

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Joaquin shook his head at the question. Pollux didn¡¯t think Joaquin would have much talent in

    computing, as even the Zuckerbergs would only introduce their children toputing at age five. Thus,

    Pollux started the lessons from the basics, only to realize that Joaquin seemed to have already learned

    everything.

    Seeing that Joaquin seemed to get along well with Pollux, Pierre left feeling rest assured. After

    returning to his office in Empire Group, the stacks of documents proved themselves to be a revolting

    sight to behold. When Niall brought to him some documents that needed to be signed urgently, he

    didn¡¯t even lift a finger to get his pen.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 319

    Chapter 319

    Chapter 319 Find Me a Ring

    ¡°President Fowler, about this¡ª¡± Niall called out to Pierre in a soft voice. ¡°Find me a ring.¡±

    ¡°A ring?¡± Surprised by the sudden request, Niall asked, ¡°President Fowler, what kind of ring are you

    looking for? And what do you n to use it for?¡±

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°For a proposal.¡± There was a sinister smile on Pierre¡¯s face. Finally, he was able to set his mind to

    propose to Selena. ¡°Make sure you keep this a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    Hearing that, Niall was delighted. ¡°President Fowler, is it Miss Yard?¡±

    Pierre nced at him sideways, not knowing if he was referring to Selena or Meredith since they had

    the same surname. Meanwhile, Niall quickly tempered his smile. ¡°Do you have any preferences

    regarding the ring?¡±

    ¡°Scratch that. I¡¯ll look for one myself.¡± Pierre figured he should show more sincerity by picking out such

    an important object by himself. Meanwhile, back in the castle at Springvale.

    Out of anger, Hades hadn¡¯t visited Selena for a few days. However, he could no longer hold himself

    back after that, so he came to the door of her room with his hands behind his back, only to find that

    Selena was video-calling Juniper. The wound on her face was almost healed, so it didn¡¯t stick out too

    much after covering it with her hair. She hadn¡¯t called Juniper for a few days because of the wound on

    her face.

    ¡°Godfather!¡± Juniper called out from the other side of the line. ¡°Your godfather? Where?¡± Selena asked.

    Pointing at the door, Juniper said, ¡°Right there! He¡¯s at the door, Mommy!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that she noticed Hades was standing by the door. Seeing that there was no way he

    could get out of it, he cleared his throat and walked into the room.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It really is him.¡± Ever since Pierre¡¯s visit, Selena hadn¡¯t seen Hades, nor did she know

    how she should face him.

    After she passed the phone to Hades, Juniper chatted with him for a short while. However, their

    conversation didn¡¯tst for long and they soon hung up, as Juniper had treatmentter on. Still holding

    onto Selena¡¯s phone, Hades¡¯ smile melted away, and his grip on her phone tightened when he noticed

    that she used a photo of her and Pierre as her screensaver.

    Naturally, Selena snatched her phone away from him when she noticed his reaction, knowing that he

    must have seen her screensaver. In fact, it was Pierre who set that photo as her screensaver without

    her knowledge before he left. She only noticed it was changed after she woke up.

    Not only did he change it into a photo of himself with Selena, but the photo he picked was a sneak shot

    of them when Selena was still asleep. She was lying in his arms with her eyes closed, seemingly fast

    asleep, but despite this, she looked more like she was enjoying herself as she snuggled close to his

    broad chest, and Pierre was kissing her forehead while looking at the camera. Apparently, the gaze he

    held was one of provocation.

    Both Selena and Pierre were topless in the photo. While she was snuggled under the nkets with

    only her corbone in view, Pierre showed his topless figure, which seemed alluring yet provoking at

    the same time. Although Selena thought of changing the photo, she liked the photo, and considering

    that she didn¡¯t have a lot of photos of them together, she kept it.

    When Hades sat down on the bed, Selena cowered away from him slightly. Her avoidance only irked

    him even more. ¡°Since when have you been together?¡±

    ¡°Surely, you¡¯ve seen the news? We¡¯ve been together ever since the public appearance.¡±

    Hades had been watching Selena closely, so he of course saw the news. However, he brushed it off

    that time, as he assumed that Selena only approached Pierre in order to spy on him. To think I actually

    missed out on that! ¡°Is that why you turned me down?¡±

    After a brief pause, Selena mustered up her courage to look at Hades. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 320

    Chapter 320

    Chapter 320 You Can¡¯t Force Someone to Love You

    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s reply, Hades narrowed his eyes. ¡°I turned you down because I don¡¯t have

    feelings for you. I don¡¯t love you.¡± Her answer hit him hard. It was the first time ever that Hades was

    hurt by a woman.

    ¡°Hades, I love Pierre. You must know that you can¡¯t force someone to love you. We can still be friends,

    and you will still be Juniper¡¯s godfather. Since you like Juniper a lot, I suppose you won¡¯t want her to

    hate you.¡±

    She sure has a sharp tongue, he thought. Every word she said stabbed his heart, piercing through his

    weakest spots like daggers. Without warning, he burst intoughter, confusing her greatly, as she knew

    not what he meant by that. After all, Hades was moody and unpredictable, so he could easily flip the

    switch between bouts of anger and joy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really trained you well.¡± He pinched on Selena¡¯s chin. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll give up on you

    just so Juniper won¡¯t hate me?¡±

    Dumbfounded, Selena stared at him.

    ¡°You should know ever since your arrival that the Zimmermans are all cold-blooded animals, so why

    would you speak to me of love? Hahahaha!¡± How foolish!

    Selena only realized then that she¡¯d underestimated Hades. Perhaps because he confessed to her, she

    assumed he was a normal human being with emotions. However, she forgot that he already told her

    when they first met that he lived in a world where killing and profit took precedence over emotions.

    After that, Hades let go of her before standing up to leave.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re living a meaningful life?¡± Her voice sounded behind him, prompting him to stop in

    his tracks. She continued, ¡°I know the offspring of the Zimmermans are destined to take over the family

    trade ever since birth, and that your family is destined to live in the shadows for eternity. However, do

    you wish to live like this forever when you might be able to lead another kind of life?¡±

    Instead of listening to what else she had to say, Hades left in strides. Right after he got out of the room,

    he saw Ken, who turned on his heels as soon as he noted that Hades was wearing a morose look on

    his face. ¡°Hold it right there.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Boss?¡± Ken put on his brightest smile.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I need a wedding nned.¡±

    A short distance away from the castle was a privately-ownedposite mansion, equipped with a

    private pool and a yground. There was also a huge ne apron for a private jet. The mansion

    belonged to Hades, which he designed on his own a year ago before having it built.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Upon hearing a shrill cry, the servants traced the sound back to its origin. But after a few

    explosions, they all ended up with colorful paint on their faces, not one of them unscathed.

    ¡°Tee-hee!¡± The perpetrator, who was none other than Jameson, was giggling while clutching his

    stomach.

    The chambein in charge of the estate was a thirty-year-old woman who had a poker face that gave

    people the impression that she was fierce. Her name was Sasha Dubner, and Jameson feared her the

    most out of everyone. ¡°You¡¯re being mischievous again!¡± Sasha checked on the servants¡¯ faces when

    she arrived at the scene. ¡°Go wash yourselves clean, then tidy up the ce.¡±

    Jameson stuck his tongue out before asking, ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡±

    With a stern face, Sasha negotiated, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare something for you if you promise to behave.¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡± He didn¡¯t even hesitate.

    ¡°You¡¯d better mean what you say, or else I¡¯ll confine you in the house for an entire day.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 321

    Chapter 321

    Chapter 321 Jameson Fowler

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Jameson gave Sasha his word. With that, the servants led Jameson away to get some

    food. A lot of chefs were hired to run the kitchen, including two patissiers, so they were able toe up

    with all sorts of different food. Other than that, therge yground consisted of all sorts of facilities

    and toys, so Jameson enjoyed his life in the mansion. In fact, he didn¡¯t miss home at all.

    Jameson was having the time of his life, being surrounded by good food and good fun. To him, the

    ce was way betterpared to his own house, and he would liken it to heaven. Therefore, he didn¡¯t

    want to go home at all. He was having strawberry pudding for dessert today. Wanting to make him

    happy, the patissier added more sugar into the desserts he made for Jameson as he knew Jameson

    had a sweet tooth. However, Jameson stopped eating after taking a few bites.

    Sasha walked up to check on Jameson. Usually, he would chow down his desserts, so it was odd that

    he wasn¡¯t eating at all now. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Nah¡­ I just miss Miss Yard.¡± It was at Selena¡¯s ce that he tasted pudding for the first time ever in

    his life. He even remembered that the pudding Selena made wasn¡¯t as sweet as the one he just tasted.

    The taste of strawberry pudding reminded him of Selena, his brother, Juniper, as well as his strict

    father. ¡°When will I be able to leave?¡± For the first time ever, he wanted to leave the mansion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Hades.¡± Sasha was as aloof as ever. ¡°You can stop if you don¡¯t feel

    like eating. Go have fun in the yground, or you can y some games.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to y. I want to leave this ce.¡± With that, Jameson suddenly burst into tears.

    Hades arrived at the mansion at that moment. Hearing a child cry as soon as he got home irked him

    greatly. ¡°Shut up!¡± he yelled.

    Jameson shut his mouth immediately and stopped crying. From his point of view, Hades was far scarier

    than his father.

    Hades was boring his eyes on Jameson. Although he used to think the kid was cute, his encounter with

    Pierre seemed to have distorted those feelings into one of abomination. Without warning, Hades

    smiled, which caught Jameson off guard, making the child think his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    ¡°I brought you a new game. Look, it¡¯s ¡®Ultraman vs. Monsters¡¯! Do you want to try it?¡±

    Jameson¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of it. He was a child after all, so his emotions flipped all the time. As

    soon as he got the disc from Hades, he scurried away. After that, Hades sat down on the sofa. Ever

    since he confirmed his feelings toward Selena, he hired contractors to build the mansion so that he

    would have a ce to move into after marrying Selena.

    Meanwhile, Sasha bowed at him with deference. ¡°Sir, you dropped by without prior notice. Do you

    perhaps need something?¡±

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll have to redecorate the house.¡± Hades handed her a few blueprints.

    After checking them out, it dawned on her that they were about to host a wedding. ¡°Yes, Sir. I will make

    arrangements ordingly. But the child¡­¡±

    He realized all of a sudden that Jameson would be a hassle to deal with. While he rescued Jameson by

    chance, the boy ended up being a handful for him. ¡°He can stay for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it

    when Ie up with a solution.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    When Hades returned to the castle, he saw his brother Satan smoking a cigar while sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Satan,¡± he said before sitting down in front of him.

    After puffing out some smoke, Satan asked, ¡°Do you have news about Pierre Fowler? I heard that he

    has been sniffing around in Springvale, but I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to.¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 322

    Chapter 322

    Chapter 322 I¡¯ll Be Getting Married

    Hades¡¯ heart sank when he heard that. If he told Satan that Pierre just dropped by a few days ago, he

    would be effectively revealing Selena¡¯s rtionship with Pierre, which would in turn implicate Jameson.

    Hades knew how heartless his brother could be.

    If Satan ever found out that Pierre¡¯s son was with them, he would use that to his advantage. If that

    wasn¡¯t an option, he would most definitely kill Jameson. Unlike Satan, Hades wasn¡¯t as merciless.

    Perhaps because he helped raise Juniper, he was reluctant to harm children. Therefore, he lied, ¡°My

    men also found out about it, but he already left. I think he might be on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°Things are difficult as they stand. Recently, Durmstrang had their eyes on TR300, which Pierre¡¯s

    company developed recently. We will be able to earn a fortune if we get our hands on that.¡± Satan

    puffed on his cigar as he spoke.

    ¡°Pierre has been getting shiftier as ofte. He managed to take out our spies one after another, so it¡¯s

    not easy to obtain anything from him,¡± Hadesmented.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to us to seed in our endeavors, so we will proceed ording to n in the meantime.¡±

    Satan wore a nk expression as if everything could be easily solved no matter how difficult it was.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You have to be more cautious when you carry out your tasks. Make sure that you make no mistakes,¡±

    Satan reminded. They were constantly dicing with death, so every step forward was difficult, as a minor

    mistake would cost them their lives. In his entire life, the only person whom Satan cared about was his

    brother.

    ¡°You, too.¡±

    After that, Satan stood to leave, only to be halted by Hades. ¡°Satan, I¡¯ll soon be married.¡± Satan turned

    around slowly after stopping in his tracks. ¡°It¡¯s the girl whom I brought back home four years ago. She¡¯s

    injured, but I¡¯ll marry her after her injuries are healed.¡±

    Satan spaced out for a long while. Meanwhile, Hades was waiting for his reply anxiously. He had made

    the important decision to get married. Seeing that his brother was his only rtive, he was adamant

    that he should tell him about it. When Satan returned to his side, Hades stood up. Suddenly, he saw

    Satan smile¡ªindeed, he smiled. His lips quivered a bit before a smile tugged on it. Although it was

    almost imperceptible, Hades was certain that his brother smiled.

    Never in his whole life had he ever saw Satan smile. Ever since he was young, Satan was the one who

    trained him. The training he had to undergo was especially harsh that he used to resent Satan for

    them. It wasn¡¯t until he began training his own men that he came to realize that the harsh training was a

    direct reflection of his brother¡¯s love for him, as sufficient training was the only way to protect the one

    he loved from dying too easily.

    Satan reached out to give Hades a pat on the shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s great. When will you hold the

    wedding?¡±

    After snapping back to his senses, Hades smiled, ted that Satan actually agreed to his wedding.

    ¡°Within a month or so. Her injuries will be healed after about a month.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°I¡¯ll attend your wedding banquet when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The brothers were smiling as they exchanged nces. After that, Satan gave Hades another pat on the

    shoulder. My brother has grown up. He¡¯s no longer that snotty brat who used to cry whenever training

    began. He¡¯s about to get married.

    ¡°Satan, I¡¯m getting married before you even though I¡¯m younger. Shouldn¡¯t you also give some thought

    about settling down with someone?¡± Hades jested.

    However, Satan didn¡¯t reply to that. He left the castle with that in mind. My brother will soon be married,

    but what about me? When Jude¡¯s face popped into his mind, his smile faded, resuming to wearing his

    usual chilly expression.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 323

    Chapter 323

    Chapter 323 I Need a n

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Meanwhile, in Astoria, Meredith was pacing back and forth in her room, panicking due to the fact that

    the hitman John sent failed his task, allowing Selena to slip away.

    As long as Selena was alive, she would continue searching for Juniper¡¯s biological father, so it was

    only a matter of time that the cat would be out of the bag. Not wanting to see that happen, she figured

    she needed toe up with a solution.

    Should I try to assassinate Selena again? However, I don¡¯t even know where she is, so how am I

    supposed to do that? Meredith found out that things were a mess at that point. When Landy called her

    over the phone, she was still feeling upset, so she snapped at Landy. Because she had another

    program that she needed to attend, Landy drove to her ce.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± she asked Meredith, who was still in low spirits even though she finally

    calmed down. ¡°Are things with Pierre not progressing smoothly?¡± Landy was concerned about

    Meredith, as she was aware of thetter¡¯s obsession with Pierre. His presence affected her so much to

    the point she wouldn¡¯t be able to function properly without him.

    Unlike Meredith, Landy depended on the celebrities she managed in order to secure a job, so she was

    reasonably worried. ¡°If it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t have scruples about revealing that you gave birth to

    Pierre¡¯s children. With that, things will be settled.¡±

    ¡°As I said, that¡¯s not an option!¡± Meredith yelled in frustration.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you do that? You¡¯re the Best Actress, so you¡¯re capable of swaying public opinion even if

    you reveal that you have children! Prestigious families such as the Fowlers put a lot of work into

    maintaining their reputation and public image. They would be overwhelmed by public opinion if Pierre

    refuses to marry you, so he will be forced to do exactly that in order to uphold his family¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°I know that, but¡ª¡± Meredith¡¯s mind was all fuzzy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to make an announcement! Just let the press get a sneak shot of you, and they will

    fill in the nks on their own without needing you to say anything!¡± Landy had her own agenda by

    suggesting that. Even if Meredith didn¡¯t end up marrying Pierre, the incident would definitely boost her

    poprity.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether she ended up marrying into the Fowler Family or not, as the incident alone

    would be enough to further establish her career either way.

    Landy¡¯s suggestion reminded Meredith. Yeah, I don¡¯t actually need to make that statement myself! All I

    need is to allow the media to catch a glimpse of the truth! she thought. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll need a n.¡±

    Soon enough, Meredith figured out a n. With Pierre¡¯s consent, she brought Joaquin to the

    yground. It was a crowded and public ce, so even the ones who were in charge of protecting

    Joaquin had to exercise caution. After spending a day in the yground, Meredith sent Joaquin back

    home.

    That night, rumors regarding Meredith having a child became the trending topic on Twitter. It happened

    after midnight, which was odd. The photos posted online were of high resolution, but the face of the

    child was deliberately obscured. The user who posted it wrote that he heard the child addressing

    Meredith as his mother.

    Other than that, the boy was escorted by bodyguards, while the car captured in the sneak shots was

    proven to belong to the Fowlers, which indicated that the child belonged to Pierre Fowler. Therefore,

    the fact that Meredith had a child was basically considered to be true. All that was left was to wait for

    Meredith¡¯s response.

    The next day, Pierre sat down in his office at Empire Group while letting out a yawn. He was exhausted

    due to work and preparations to propose to Selena. Last time when Selena proposed to him, he didn¡¯t

    agree with it, so he was determined to make his proposal a memorable asion.

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 324

    Chapter 324

    Chapter 324 Scandal

    Without warning, Niall barged into the office, eliciting a frown from Pierre. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to knock

    beforeing in? Your attitude has ckened as ofte!¡±

    ¡°My apologies, President Fowler, but this¡­ this is big news! This is definitely huge!¡± Niall was so

    shocked that he was stuttering. ¡°Look at this!¡±

    He handed the tablet he was holding to Pierre, which disyed photos of Meredith and Joaquin, with

    Joaquin¡¯s face being blurred out. Frowning, Pierre thought, Did someone catch Meredith and Joaquin

    together when they were at the yground yesterday?

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, President Fowler! I only saw this in the morning. I was too tiredst night, and the photos

    were posted after midnight, so I¡ª¡± As Pierre¡¯s secretary, Niall was used to dealing with all sorts of

    gossip regarding Pierre. Normally, he would contact the person who started such rumors to delete the

    post they made within moments.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Coincidentally, however, he slept earlyst night, and because the post was made after midnight, he

    didn¡¯t see the post until this morning. Despite being posted after midnight, the post managed to stir up

    a ruckus overnight when a bunch of night owls saw the post. Therefore, it became the trending topic by

    the following morning.

    At that moment, Meredith rushed into the office in a hurry. ¡°Pierre, this is bad!¡± Both Niall and Pierre

    turned to look at Meredith, who didn¡¯t have her makeup on, while her hair was tousled. It was obvious

    that she had yet to even wash up after getting out of bed.

    ¡°Someone took photos of Jojo and me.¡± Meredith was looking at him in distress. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pierre. I

    went for another shooting sessionst night after dropping Jojo off. I fell asleep as soon as I got home

    due to howte it was, only to notice btedly that there were photos of Jojo and me when I woke up

    this morning¡­¡±

    Meredith bit hard on her lip that they whitened. ¡°I already realized that there was a high possibility that

    we might get photographed when Jojo suggested that we go to the yground. I couldn¡¯t do anything

    since he wanted to go there, so I figured I would say that he¡¯s my rtive¡¯s child if people recognized

    me. And I thought we wouldn¡¯t be followed by paparazzi.¡± With a look of chagrin on her face, she said,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯s all my fault. What should we do now?¡±

    Unlike both Niall and Meredith, who were panicking, Pierre seemedposed. It was already toote

    to do anything even if Meredith asked. Since the post on Twitter wasn¡¯t removed early on, deleting it

    after the situation brewed was pointless, as it would only confirm the public¡¯s suspicion.

    After Pierre gave Niall a signal, thetter caught on and left the office. Soon, Meredith and him were

    the sole upants in the room.

    Sobbing, Meredith apologized, ¡°Pierre, I¡¯m sorry. I never expected things to spiral out of control. Should

    I hold a press conference to clear things up?¡±

    However, neither was that a viable option. The more she put emphasis on any such scandals, the more

    her fans would think it was real, especially things rting to romance and children.

    ¡°Do you remember what happened during the night when we first had sex?¡± Pierre¡¯s question hit her

    like a bomb that blew up in her face.

    She was still pretending to be troubled by the situation in order to convince Pierre of her innocence, so

    she was overwhelmed when he asked her that. ¡°W-Why do you ask?¡±

 Task NO 1 How To Pursue Miss CEO Chapter 325

    Chapter 325

    Chapter 325 What Happened That Night

    Meredith¡¯s eyes went wide at the question, for she didn¡¯t have an answer to that, nor did she

    understand why he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious. After being drugged that night, I lost control of myself, and when I woke

    up the next day, I couldn¡¯t remember anything.¡± Pierre didn¡¯t register anything during that weird night

    aside from the fact that he was drugged and then had sex with a woman. At first, it didn¡¯t really affect

    him, but he had both babies sent to his doorstep after nine months.

    ¡°You were very forceful that night, so I could hardly take you on, nor did my punches and kicks deter

    you.¡± Of course, Meredith had no idea about what had transpired that night, so she could only guess.

    Megan and her only realized that Selena didn¡¯t sleep with the man they set her up with the next day.

    Instead, they found out that she ended up sleeping with Pierre due to a curious coincidence.

    More absurd was the fact that Selena got pregnant after that one night, so they could only continue

    with the n, which resulted in everything that followed. It was also the only reason that Selena got in

    touch with Pierre.

    All the while, Pierre was watching Meredith¡¯s countenance closely, so he could observe every minute

    shift in her expression.

    Upon noticing that Pierre hadn¡¯t been speaking for a long while, Meredith lifted her head, only to see

    his piercing eyes boring into her. Frightened by the attention, she quickly asked, ¡°Why are you getting

    curious all of a sudden, Pierre? I only remember that it hurt so much that night that I nearly fainted from

    the pain. Aside from that¡­ I can¡¯t recall any other details.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see¡­ I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through that.¡± He finally spoke up.

    Hearing that, Meredith heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What should we do now? The paparazzi even got a

    photo of the car that Jojo was in, so they must have caught onto the fact that you¡¯re his father. How

    should we clear this up?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll ignore it for the time being. You should go now. Leave this to me.¡±

    ¡°A-Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving, then. Tell me if you need anything, and I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate.¡± Meredith

    was being meek in front of him. However, after she got back into her car upon leaving Pierre¡¯s office,

    she smashed her hands into the steering wheel in rage. She didn¡¯t stop until her hands started to hurt.

    What¡¯s going on? Although she was certain that Pierre could never have a solution for the situation,

    she could hardly feel the joy. Instead, she was even more distraught when he suddenly questioned

    what happened that night. Is it because he¡¯s getting suspicious?

    Just when she was at a loss of what to do while leaning against the steering wheel, her phone rang

    with a call from the jail. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Meredith Yard? Your sister, Megan Yard, would like to see

    you.¡± The prison officer recognized her face as well as knew her identity, so she dared not throw a

    tantrum, and could only agree with meeting Megan.

    After hanging up the call, she cast her phone aside. ¡°That idiot! Why won¡¯t she listen when I¡¯ve told her

    not to request to meet me this often?¡± Despite her indignation, she drove to the jail. After some time,

    she finally got to meet Megan.

    She seemed more haggard than before, and even had injuries on her face. If it wasn¡¯t for that, the

    prison officer wouldn¡¯t have contacted Meredith. Megan had been picking fights and giving them trouble

    during her sentence in jail, so the officer set up a meeting between her and her family so that they

    could at least try to dissuade her from wreaking more havoc.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    When Meredith was waiting for Megan, the officer already updated her on Megan¡¯s recent condition.

    He advised her to convince Megan to sit through the remainder of her two-year sentence, since there

    was no point in causing trouble for the officers.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!